'"■■■1 

11 m 





% 4 



DOMINION: 



OR, THE 



Hiittg mis Crinitg of % Puutan Jate; 




WITH THE 



DIVINE POLITICAL CONSTITUTION OF THE WORLD, 

AND THE 

DIVINE BIGHTS OF SHEM, HAM, AND JAPHETH. 
BY SAMUEL DAYIES BALD WEST, 

AUTHOR OP "ARMAGEDDON." 



£ trOD shall persuade Japheth. and tcf.x he shall dwell in the wilderness realms 
of Shem, and at that time shall Canaan be his servant.*'— Moses. 
"His dominion shall be from sea to sea." — David. 

"The God having created the world, hath created from out one blood every type 
of men to dwell on every face or fauna of the earth, having prescribed their pre- 
adj usted climates, and the landmarks of their habitation." — Paul. 



Nasfjbtlle, STemt.: 
PRINTED BY E. STEVENSON AND F. A. OWEN, 

AND SOLD BY THE AUTHOR AND HIS AGENTS. 

1858. 




TO THE MEMORY 

OP THAT 

THAT TRIUNE REPRESENTATION OF THE AMERICAN MIND 

WEBSTER, CLAY, ANI3 CALHOUN, 
Cjits mark is twmlilq terilttt 

Entered, according to Act of Congress, March 1, 1858, by 
S. D. BALDWIN. 

In the District Court of the United States for the Middle District of Tennessee. 



STEREOTYPED AXD PRIST ED BT A. A. STITT, 
SOUTHERN METHODIST PUBLISHING HOUSE, NASHVILLE, TENN. 



PAGE 

THE BEGINNING 9 

PAET FIRST. 

TEXTUAL INTERPRETATION OE THE WORLD'S POLITICAL 
CONSTITUTION. 



CHAPTER I. 

The Great Dispensation of Political Law 38 

Section I. Noachian Code entirely Political 39 

" II. Universality of the Political Dispensation 40 

" III. Perpetuity of the Political Code 41 

CHAPTER II. 

Divine Political Rights 45 

Section I. Rights of an Apostate Race 46 

" II. Rights conveyed by a Divine Blessing 47 

" III. A Divine Curse ignores Original Rights 49 

' CHAPTER III. 

Divine Rights of the Hamitic Race 50 

Section I. Negation of Ham , 50 

" II. Canaan, Fourth Son of Ham 53 

Paragraph I. Definitions of Textual Terms 53 

" II. Conclusion 67 

Section III. Recapitulation 69 

CHAPTER IV. 

Political Rights of Shem 71 

(m) 



iv 



CONTENTS. 



Section I. Blessing of Shem 71 

" II. Sheni's Divine Right to Hamitic Service 72 

" III. Birthright of Shem 75 

CHAPTER V. 

Political Rights of Japheth 77 

Section I. The Double Portion of Japheth 78 

" II. Japheth's Right to Shem's Territory 80 

" III. Time of Japheth's Occupancy of the Tents of Shem. 82 

" IV. Japheth's Right of Service in Canaan 83 

CHAPTER VI. 

Recapitulation of Positions 103 

CHAPTER VII. 

Rule foe, an Infallible Intebpeetation of Pbophetic Law.... 106 



PART SECOND. 

DIVINE DECISIONS OF CONSTITUTIONAL LAW BY FULFIL- 
MENT. 



CHAPTER I. 

Tbinity of Races fulfilled 124 

Section I. Trinity of Races instituted 124 

" II. Trinity of Head. SM, HM, JPT 125 

" III. Trinity of Settlement 123 

Paragraph I. Decree for the Division of the Earth 127 

" II. Confusion — Dispersion 130 

" III. Time of the Division 134 

CHAPTER II. ' 

Settlements of the Race of Japheth 137 

Section I. Location of GMR, or KMR, First Son of JPT 141 

Paragraph I. ASKNZ, Eirst Son of Gomer 141 

" II. RIPTH, Second Son of Gomer 142 

« III. TGRME, Third Son of Gomer 142 



CONTENTS. V 

Section II. Location of ITJN, Fourth'Son of Japheth 148 

Paragraph I. ALISE, First Son of IUN 149 

II. TRSIS, Second Son of IUN 149 

" III. RTIM, Third Son of IUN 150 

" IV. DDNIM, Fourth Son of IUN 151 

Section III. Location of MGUG, MSK, TBL 152 

" IV. Location of MDI, Third Son of Japheth.. 157 

V. TIRS, Seventh Son of IPT 157 

CHAPTER III. 

Settlements of the Race of Shem 161 

Section I. Location of OILM, Third Son of Shem 165 

" II. Location of ASUR, Second Son of Shem 165 

" Iff. Location of LUD, Fourth Son of Shem 166 

" IV. Location of ARAM, Fifth Son of Shem 166 

Paragraph L OUZ, First Son of Aram 167 

II. HUL, Second Son of Aram 168 

« III. GTR, Third Son of Aram 168 

" IV. MS, Fourth Son of Aram 168 

Section V. ARPKSD, Oldest Son of Shem 169 

Paragraph I. TRH, Seventh Descendant of Arphaxad 169 

" II. IKTN from Arphaxad 171 

CHAPTER IV. 

Settlements op the Race of Ham 177 

Section I. KNON, Fourth Son of Ham 178 

" n. KUS, First Son of Ham 180 

Paragraph I. NMRD, Sixth Son of Cush 181 

" II. SB A, First Son of Cush 182 

» III. HUILE, Second Son of Cush , 183 

" IV. SBTE, Third Son of Cush 183 

V. RAME, Fourth Son of Cush 184 

Section III. MTZR, Second Son of Ham 187 

Paragraph I. LUD, First Son of MEZR 188 

" II. ONM, Second Son of MEZR 189 

" III. LEB, Third Son of MEZR 189 

« IV. NPTH, Fourth Son of MEZR 190 

" V. PTHRS, Fifth Son of MEZR 190 



CONTENTS. 



Paragraph VI. KSLE and KPTR, Sixth and Seventh Sons 



of MEZR 191 

Section IV. PUT, Third Son of Ham 193 

CHAPTER V. 

Divine Landmarks of Races 198 

Section I. Oceanic Boundaries of the Three Races 198 

" II. Climatic Boundaries of the Three Races 199 

" III. Mountain Boundaries of the Three Races 204 

Paragraph I. First Class Mountains dividing the Three Races 

—Asia 204 

" II. Mountain Walls of Nations in Europe 207 

" III. Mountain Walls of Nations in Africa 209 

" IV. Mountain Walls of America 210 

Section IV. Deserts as National Boundaries 211 

" V. Rivers, Lakes, and Seas, as Boundaries 213 

VI. Division by Language. 216 

CHAPTER VI. 
Boundaries of the Three Great Races by Color 219 

CHAPTER VII. 

Location of the Three Great Colors of Races 235 

Section I. Complexions of North and South America, or the First 

Double Continent 235 

" II. Complexions of Europe-Africa, or the Second Double 

Continent 236 

" III. Complexions of Asia- Australia, or the Third Double 

Continent 242 

CHAPTER VIII. 
Boundaries of the Three Great Races by Trinity of Fea- 
tures , 247 

CHAPTER IX. c 
Unity and Trinity of Races 253 

CHAPTER X. 
Amalgamation of Races 272 



CONTENTS. Vii 

CHAPTER XI. 

Primordial Europeans 278 

Section I. The Four Javanic Nations 282 

" II. Thracians or Celts, from Thirz , 284 

" III. Three German Nations, from Gomer 292 

Paragraph I. Cimmerians, Teutones, Germans 298 

" II. Scythians or Ascanians 308 

" III. Togarmites, Alans, Tahtars, Turks, or Massa- 

getse 310 

Section IV. Slavonians from Magogue 317 

" V. Muscovites, from Meshech 323 

" VI. Tobol— Siberians 327 

" VII. Medes, or South Tartars, Persians, and Affghans... 334 

CHAPTER XII. 

Primordial Asiatics 346 

Section I. Mongolians and American Indians, from Arphaxad... 348 

" II. The Persian Type, from Elam 349 

" III. The Syrian Type, from Aram 351 

" IV. The Assyrian Type, from Asshur 351 

" V. Farther Indian Type, from Lud 352 

" VI. Malay Type— Mixed 353 

" VII. Arabian Type— Mixed 353 

" VIII. Jewish Type from Abraham 355 

" IX. Ethiopian Type— Mixed 356 

" X. Type of Canaan 357 

CHAPTER XIII. 

Primordial Africans, etc 359 

Section I. Moorish Type from Phut 360 

" II. Egyptian Type from Mezer 361 

" III. The Ethiopian Type, from Cush 365 

" IV. Negro Type, from Canaan 368 

CHAPTER XIV. 

History oe Shem 372 

CHAPTER XV. 

History oe Ham 376 



Viii CONTENTS. 



CHAPTEE XVI. 
History of Japheth — Eealization 387 

CHAPTEE XVII. 

Transition History of the World '. 396 

Section I. Scriptural History of the First Creation 396 

u u Transition of Universal Nature by the First Curse ... 403 
" III. Transition of the Universal System of Nature in the 

Age of Noah 407 

" IV. Natural History of the World 417 

CHAPTEE XVIII. 
Political Constitution of the World 425 

CHAPTEE XIX. 

Philosophy of the Trinity of Types 434 

Section I. Philosophy of Unity and Division of Eaces 438 

" II. Philosophy of Hani's Curse 441 

" III. Philosophy of Shem's Benediction 444 

" IV. Philosophy of Japhetic Dominion 445 

CHAPTEE XX. 

Special Duties of Japheth 448 

Section I. Duties to the Shemites — Asia — America 449 

" II. Duties to the Hamites — American Slavery — African 

Colonization 451 

CHAPTEE XXI. 
Conclusion — The Future 462 

APPENDIX. 

A — Original Texts — Criticisms... 468 

B — Hamitic Labor 470 



THE BEGINNING. - 



The object of tliis work is threefold. First: it 
proposes, in opposition to ethnological infidelity, 
to demonstrate the inspiration of the Bible. 

Second : to exhibit in Divine revelation a specific 
political constitution for the whole world — a con- 
stitution alike universal and permanent, from the 
epoch of its promulgation to the close of time. 

Third : to distinguish and illustrate such articles 
of this constitution as are of the greatest practical 
importance to our age and country, and to urge 
national conformity of legislation to their require- 
ments. 

Our argument is simple and methodical. It is 
but a display of the obedience of the toays of God to Ms 
written statutes. Its conclusiveness arises from the 
absolute and precise conformity of omnipotence 
with prescience. It is but a plain and perspicuous 
report of the decisions of the supreme court of 
Heaven — a revelation of the Divine will to the 
nations, in which the Most High appears both as 

1* (9) 



10 



THE BE GINNING. 



legislator and judge, in which the law is cleared 
of all ambiguity, by its constant and uniform 
method of Divine application or usage. As the 
American Constitution demands a judiciary to 
decide its meaning in all litigated cases arising 
undeivits provisions, so also the world's constitu- 
tion requires an interpreting power definitely and 
finally to settle its primordial meaning. In the 
history of our country, the supreme judiciary has 
set at rest many mooted questions of vast import- 
ance to our harmony and prosperity as a people; 
and so also in the history of time, the Governor 
of men — ordinarily called Providence — has satis- 
factorily decided many universal questions of pri- 
mordial law. The decisions of our national tribu- 
nal have been more impressive because apparently 
more formal than those of Divinity. On a more 
circumscribed area, they have been more easily 
comprehended ; awaking more of individual in- 
terest, they have been more impressive ; committed 
to writing, they have been more obvious to the 
senses ; and limited within the confines of a single 
age, they needed less of universal analysis and com- 
parison to secure approval. 

But the decisions of the supreme judiciary of 
nations, though demanding a broader survey of 
earth and time, are yet none the less obvious to the 
logical acumen of generalization. From the sum- 
mit of history, where all ages lie at our feet in 
diminished perspective, we may observe a system 
of political empire continuously and sharply de- 
fined, and recognize its supreme director in God 



THE BEGINNING. 



11 



alone. The globe, lessened to miniature in its con- 
tinents and •waters, in its arrangements and crea- 
tures, enables us to recognize in all, tbe apparently 
artificial subdivisions of a well-ordered plantation. 
Viewing, in one broad glance, the cycles of ages, 
tbe realms of nature, and all races of people, we 
can neither be so stolid in intellect, nor so cold in 
admiration, as to be unimpressed with tbe omni- 
presence of a controlling Divinity, nor so blind as 
to overlook tbe exact operations of primordial laws. 
Intelligent comprehension of the Divine law and 
the Divine judgments upon it cannot be secured 
by perusing an isolated chapter of governmental 
history. The entire books of Revelation and Pro- 
vidence must be read together, and all their parts 
diligently compared, would we learn the will of 
God from his ways as well as from his word. 
God's footsteps are the repeating echo of his law. 
Localizing studies of God in revelation and provi- 
dence tend to skepticism. In the plan of man's 
redemption, the material, the mental, and the religious 
world are but correlative agencies, and must be 
considered together, would we possess enlightened 
views of the policy of grace, or banish unbelief. 

"Here shallow draughts intoxicate the brain, 
While drinking largely sobers us again." 

The question of Hamitic or negro rights, for ex- 
ample, can be finally decided only by reference to 
the written law in correlation with its providential 
interpretation. All that pertains to man, in the 
present, the future, and the past, is interwoven 



12 



THE BEGINNING. 



with, the decision of this question. It is not an 
American question, but a problem of the world. 
It is not local — it is universal. It is not one be- 
tween the North and the South, but between all 
countries. It lies between the Bible and Provi- 
dence — between man and his Maker. 

The limited observer — the one without the gift 
or exercise of generalization — the literary grub to 
the droning beetle — is incapable of a correct 
thought or judgment on Hamitic rights. He may 
become the scientific fool or the learned infidel, 
but he can never be the patriotic statesman or the 
philanthropic Christian. He is necessarily a bigot, 
a madman, or a knave. The comparative anatomy 
of all earth and time is essential both to wise 
statesmanship and to universal Christian benevo- 
lence. God's law and human duty are to be ascer- 
tained by a thorough knowledge of the principles 
of his administration observable in his plan or 
policy of government. In this policy all things 
terrestrial are involved. We learn it in the correla- 
tives of matter as well as in those of men. It is 
witnessed in the grand correlations of continents, 
oceans, climates, and races ; in the wisely-adjusted 
locations of mountains and rivers, plains and pla- 
teaus, deserts and seas ; in the primordial location, 
growth, and decay of races and empires ; in the 
timely introduction of Christianity ; in the simul- 
taneousness of the art of printing, of the Reforma- 
tion, and of the discovery of America ; in the set- 
tlement of America by Bible men, with a new and 
Christian language, and with the same new ideas 



THE BEGINNING. 



13 



of liberty ; and, also, in the rise of our nationality, 
in the severance of Church and State, and in the 
constitutional installation of Hamitic service. It 
is to be observed in the decadence of Shemitic 
ascendency ; the augmentation of Japheth ; and in 
the political blessedness the world enjoys as the 
fruit of negro toil. It is to be admired in the uni- 
versal accumulation of material wealth ; in the 
strides of knowledge ; and in the vigor of the gos- 
pel, all considered as correlative forces aggregated 
to hasten the millennium of human population, 
physical comfort, intellectual refinement, and spirit- 
ual prosperity. 

"Without such enlarged views, we may not reason 
properly on the laws and rights of races, nor enjoy 
enlightened notions of Divine love to the world. 
Hamitic bondage, we repeat, is not a local issue. 
It is inseparably allied to all the political relation- 
ships and rights of the human family. It involves 
those of the descendants of Shem as truly as those 
of Ham. It is a question of Divine law and of 
Divine prerogative. It is one of evangelical doc- 
trine, touching the apostasy of man, and his losses 
and rights as a rebel creature. It is one upon 
which orthodoxy, in both religion and politics, 
must fight or fail. The law of Noah denies politi- 
cal equality of right to the great races of men. It 
confers larger property upon one than upon another, 
making one race servile to the others. Is this true ? 
Was it just in the Almighty? On what ground, 
other than rebellion and forfeiture of primordial 
rights, can it be justified ? By what rule can the 



14 



THE BEGINNING. 



true meaning of the law be known ? or can it be 
known at all, or known with absolute certainty ? 

These interrogatories are both ecclesiastical and 
national. They pertain not less to piety than to 
politics. They must be answered definitely, incon- 
trovertibly, absolutely. 

Resistless progression is urging the nations to 
"the battle of the great day of God Almighty," 
and with equal impetuosity is it driving orthodoxy 
and heterodoxy to their final battle upon the great 
elemental doctrines of human depravity, justifica- 
tion by faith, and regeneration by the Spirit. The 
religion of power is fast closing in contest with the 
religion of form. And so, also, the Armageddon 
of politics is beginning to draw the sword of truth 
on the great and last arena: the contention for 
those Divine political rights bequeathed in the law 
of Noah has begun in earnest. Japhetic rights to 
Hamitic service is both a civil and religious ques- 
tion ; and the severance of the Church from it, as 
apolitical party, seems exceedingly difficult. Yet, 
as there is a Divine and tangible landmark between 
the Church and the State, there is also a definite 
line of demarcation on the negro question. The 
issue is of a twofold nature, and must be divided. 
The State is a temporal organization. It has no 
soul : it is not responsible to spiritual law. When 
it conforms to the requirements of the Divine poli- 
tical constitution, it has filled its measure of duty, 
and enjoys the Divine promise of prosperity, pro- 
gression, and perpetuity. Our country is "true 
and faithful." It has never enacted a single law un- 



THE BEGINNING. 



15 



authorized by the Divine constitution; nor have 
the decisions of our supreme judiciary ever been 
counter to the revealed legislation of Heaven. 

The Church has a right to interpret the law of 
God for itself only. It may bind its members by 
its own conventional expositions, if faith in them 
is essential to salvation — not otherwise. When the 
laws of the State are in conflict with the essential 
articles of Christian faith, the only rule then left for 
Christian guidance is to "obey God rather than 
man." In such emergencies, God and Caesar are 
in conflict; and then "render to Caesar the things 
that be Caesar's, and to God the things that be 
God's," is the Christian's final law. Should a 
Church insist on doctrines, as absolutely essential 
to salvation, which its members do not believe, 
separation is then an imperative duty. 

Hamitic service was not made an article of faith 
by either £foah. or Christ, and it cannot be made 
such now. If the Church now rebels against the 
State, through belief or unbelief in the political in- 
equality of Hamites, the State is justifiable in sup- 
pressing such rebellion by force, and that, too, 
without involving the charge of persecution. 

The political law of the Bible is directly addressed to 
the State, and not to the Church. This law the 
State is bound to obey. It is, therefore, of itself 
bound to interpret such law, and to be governed 
by its own enlightened decisions, and not by those 
of the Church. The Church is not the interpreter 
for the State, nor can it be. It is itself bound to 
obey the decisions of the State; for "the powers 



10 



THE BEGINNING. 



that be are ordained of God; and whoso resisteth 
the power, resisteth the ordinance of God; and they 
that resist shall receive to themselves damnation." Rom. 
xiii. Though the Church and the State may differ 
as to the sense of the Divine law applicable to the 
State, yet in all cases where the Church is not com- 
pelled to deny an article of faith, or doctrine abso- 
lutely essential to salvation, by its submission to 
civil authority, it is obligated to submit. In other 
words, in all matters of opinion, as opposed to ab- 
solute articles of faith, the Church must do homage 
to the State, and teach men so, or receive " damna- 
tion." All other doctrine is essentially fanatical and 
sinful. For example : the Mormons claim polyga- 
my as a religious institution ; and the State for- 
bears with the monstrosity because Mormonism 
claims religious sanction for its abomination. Here 
the State has the supreme right to interpret the 
political law of the Bible pertaining to marriage ; 
and as the Bible does not make polygamy an ar- 
ticle of faith essential to salvation, the national or 
the municipal government may overturn polygamy 
without trenching upon either religious faith or 
prerogative. 

Let us repeat and sum up this whole matter. 
1. The Bible is the higher law to both the Church 
and the State. 2. It gives an ccclesiasticcd constitu- 
tion to the Church and a political one' to the State. 
These two are separate codes of law. By these codes, 
all men are to render to Csesar, or the State, the 
things pertaining to it; and to God, or the Church, 
the things belonging thereto. 3. The State is to 



^HE BEGINNING. 



17 



be its own Interpreter of the Divine law applicable to 
its legislation ; and the Church, also, of its own 
laws. Should their interpretations be inharmoni- 
ous and clashing, the Church is to yield obedience to 
the State in all things, except where submission to the 
State demands the surrender of articles of faith absolutely 
essential to escape the final damnation of the sold. 

We now reply to the question, Can we know the 
sense of the prophetic law of Noah with absolute 
certainty ? We answer most unequivocally, Yes. 
How, then, is it to be known ? By the perfect con- 
formity of the fulfilment of the law to its legitimate in- 
terpretation. 

Has such fulfilment occurred? Most unques- 
tionably. 

"Where is it seen ? In all quarters of the globe 
since the flood, but most sublimely in America. It 
is obvious in a universal and permanent trinity of 
races ; in their political inequality of condition ; in 
the Christianization of all the Japhetic nations, 
and of no others ; in the occupation of the Shem- 
itic wilderness of America by Japheth ; and in the 
service of Plain to Japheth in the Southern States, 
in the islands, and in South America. 

How does this fulfilment finally decide the mean- 
ing of the law, when the law has more legitimate 
interpretations than one ? Only in that sense in 
which the law was intended to be understood 
would it be fulfilled : the sense in which the law 
is verified is its only and absolutely true sense. 

Was not the prophetic law of Noah an obscure 
one ? Not more so than other laws : all laws need 



18 



THE BEGINNING. 



expositors. The general sense of a prophecy is never 
obscure ; obscurity is found only in the ambiguity of 
such particulars as are related under a general propo- 
sition, or in the application of symbols to events. 

If particulars are ambiguous, how can their ful- 
filment be seen ? 

Very easily. Prophetic ambiguity implies that 
some minor descriptive term of the text has two or 
more meanings, each of which is legitimate; but 
which of such meanings was intended to be realized 
is unknown until events settle the matter by verify- 
ing the general prophecy through a coincidence with 
one or more senses of the ambiguous term. * 

Have we foreknowledge by prophecy ? 

Where the text has but one legitimate meaning, 
we have definite foreknowledge of particulars ; 
where it has more than one, we have a positive fore- 
knowledge of general things, and a specific fore- 
knowledge that one out of two or three things em- 
braced by the text will transpire. 

Why is prophecy left thus obscure ? 

To prevent opposition to fulfilment, and to fore- 
stall attempts to realize things because they were 
predicted. Constant miracle would be requisite to 
prevent the former, and the evidence of miracle 
would be impaired by the latter. 

What then is the use of prophecy ? 

To inspire humanity with hope, -and to demon- 
strate the inspiration of Scripture ; to prove the ex- 
istence of an ever-present and controlling Governor 
of men, and to interpret his written law. 

Is not prophecy uncertain ? 



THE BEGINNING. 



19 



A general knowledge of the future is not, but a 
specific knowledge is often so, from the very nature 
of some prophetic terms. But, in relation to the 
past and present, there is no surer guide to a know- 
ledge of Divine truth. It is so very definite and 
clear, that God calls it "the suke icord of prophecy." 

Why has not fulfilment been always observed 
in the past ? 

Partly because men refused to see it, as in the 
case of Christ ; partly because no expositor, since 
the apostles, has used any absolute rule to govern 
his interpretations ; but chiefly because it was writ- 
ten of all obscure prophecy from the destruction of 
Jerusalem "to the time of the end," of full realiza- 
tion, that " the words are closed up and sealed." 

May we now understand it with certainty ? 

"We may. 

How? 

3j an infallible rule, which is a self-evident truth. 
What is that rule ? 

A perfect coincidence of events with any legiti- 
mate interpretation of prophecy is infallibly a ful- 
filment; and such fulfilment inevitably coincides 
with the Divine meaning of the text — God being his 
own interpreter. Fulfilment is to prophetic law what 
usage is to statute law. Usage specifies the meaning of 
statutes by a uniform manner of applying them ; 
and fulfilment is but the usage of the Almighty. 

But these principles apply only to fulfilled pro- 
phecy : have you a rule for the future ? 

We have, but such rule is not required by our 
present argument. 



20 



THE BEGINNING. 



But you speak of legitimate interpretations of 
prophecy : how clo they differ from such as are ab- 
solute f 

Just as two images differ from one. Figurative 
language is that kind which presents us with two or 
more images of thought at once. These images 
possess strong points of resemblance, and in pro- 
phecy are of frequent recurrence. "Which of them is 
prophetic it is, often, impossible to ascertain from 
the text, and both of them by construction are 
necessarily legitimate. The future is certain to 
verify one of them, and sometimes all, and its de- 
cisions are not simply legitimate, they are absolute. 

But how are we to ascertain what are, and what 
are not, the legitimate senses of prophetic law ? 

By interpreting this law according to those uni- 
versal rules adopted in all courts of justice, and 
applicable to all languages. 

What are they ? We quote them from Blackstone : 

" The fairest and most rational method to inter- 
pret the will of the legislator is by exploring his 
intention at the time when the law was made by 
signs the most natural and probable. And these 
signs are either the ivords, the context, the subject- 
matter, the effects and consequence, or the reason and 
spirit of the law. 

" 1. Words are generally to be understood in their 
usual and most known signification ; not so much 
regarding the propriety of grammar' as their gen- 
eral and popular use. Thus the law mentioned by 
Puffendorf, which forbade a layman to lay hands on 
a priest, was adjudged to extend to him who had 



THE BEGINNING. 



21 



hurt a priest with a weapon. Again, terms of art, 
or technical terms, must be taken according to the 
acceptation of the learned in each art, trade, and 
science. 

" 2. If words happen to be still dubious, we may 
establish their meaning from the context, with which 
it may be of singular use to compare a word, or a 
sentence, whenever they are ambiguous, intricate, 
or equivocal. Thus the proem or preamble is often 
called in to help the construction of an act of par- 
liament. Of the same nature and use is the com- 
parison of a law with other laws, that are made by 
the same legislator, that have some affinity with the 
subject, or that expressly relate to the same point. 
Thus, when the law of England declares murder to 
be felony without benefit of clergy, we must resort 
to the same law of England to learn what benefit 
of clergy is. 

" 3. As to the subject-matter, words are always to be 
understood as having a regard thereto, for that is 
always supposed to be in the eye of the legislator, 
and all his expressions directed to that end. Thus, 
when a lav/ of our Edward III. forbids all ecclesi- 
astical persons to purchase provisions at Rome, it 
might seem to prohibit the buying of grain and 
other victual; but when we come to consider that the 
statute was made to repress the usurpations of the 
Papal See, and that the nominations to benefices by 
the Pope were called provisions, we shall see that the 
restraint is intended to be laid upon such provisions 
only. 

" 4. As to the effects and consequence, the rule is, that 



22 



THE BEGINNING. 



where words bear either none, or a very absurd sig- 
nification, if literally understood, we must a little 
deviate from the received sense of them. Therefore 
the Bolognian law, mentioned by Puftendorf, which 
enacted ' that whoever drew blood in the streets 
should be punished with the utmost severity,' was 
held after long debate not to extend to a surgeon, 
who opened the vein of a person that fell down in 
the street with a fit. 

" 5. But, lastly, the most universal and effectual 
way of discovering the true meaning of a law, when 
the words are dubious, is by considering the reason 
and spirit of it ; or the cause which moved the legis- 
lator to enact it. For when this reason ceases, the 
law itself ought likewise to cease with it." 

The motives which prompted the writing of this 
work were purely Christian, patriotic, and philan- 
thropic. First : the recent attacks of ethnological 
infidelity on the credibility of Scripture demanded 
a full answer. It is gravely argued by this new and 
interesting science, that " there were more centres of 
human creation than one;" or, to speak less elegantly 
and more plainly, it is asserted that nature teaches 
that originally there were more Adams than *one ; 
that God did not "make of one blood all na- 
tions of men for to dwell on all the face of the 
earth," but that only a few of them were " made of 
one blood." The argument is captivating, and, 
having the prestige of science and learning to sus- 
tain it, is beginning to result in skepticism and 
laxity of morals. Second: the patriotism of our 
people, and their love of this most glorious of all 



THE BEGINNING. 



23 



lands, is yearly waning. The great cause of this 
disastrous decadence is the bitter and unphilosophic 
agitation of the slavery question. Europe and the 
North insist on the sinfulness or evil nature of 
Hamitic service, and claim that the Higher Law 
should be obeyed. They persist in asserting that 
their views of political duty are drawn from the 
Bible as the higher law, and that they are infallibly 
correct. This presuming course of hostility has 
rent the Churches, and threatens to dissolve the very 
temple of liberty itself. 

By presenting the only Divine basis for peace on 
this question ; the only basis on which peace can 
be obtained ; and that on which tranquillity among 
all nations and races will finally repose, we hope to 
lead men to right thought and action. In a repub- 
lican country, an invincible argument is often more 
potent for peace than victorious arms and conquer- 
ing heroes. Though rivers of blood were shed, 
though the Union were rent asunder like a dissolv- 
ing world, yet would not the slavery agitation 
cease, till it subsided calmly and for ever on the 
great principles of the Divine rights of races pro- 
claimed in the law of E~oah. 

We propose to set forth, modestly as we may, the 
great XDoints of these laws so plainly that all our 
countrymen may face them at once; and by be- 
coming familiar with their philosophy, at length 
embrace, not only them, but also each other. Till 
then the Churches will agitate ; till then the State 
must rock with coincident convulsions; till then 
abiding peace is hopeless. 



24 



THE BEGINNING. 



Third. Our chief motive for writing is purely 
philanthropic. The Almighty purposes the eleva- 
tion of all races of men, and his benevolence- is not 
more enlarged towards Shem and Japheth than it is 
to the sons of Ham. His ways may not seem equal, 
yet such they really are : they are not those man 
would have pursued, yet " God's thoughts are not 
our thoughts, nor his ways our ways." 

"He in the thickest darkness dwells, 
Performs his work, the cause conceals ; 
Yet, though his judgments are unknown, 
Justice and truth support his throne." 

God's plan of elevating the Hamitic race to vir- 
tue, industry, and economy, is through the humility 
of bondage. And this being his plan, it is the only 
really feasible and benevolent one. To interrupt it, 
or to attempt its, removal or modification before it 
has run its needful and natural and appointed course, 
is to injure the very persons we purpose thereby to 
assist. It is not philanthropic to sound the trumpet 
of the great Sabbatic year before the antecedent 
and appointed years of labor are ended. God has 
appointed a specific time of rest. " Six days shalt 
thou labor," is his command, "but the seventh is 
the Sabbath (not of man but) of the Lord thy God ; 
in it thou shalt not do any work." The law of la- 
bor is as benevolent, under the present constitution 
of things, as that of rest will be in another. 

To change this order before a coincident change 
in man's moral character, would not only be useless, 
but actually misanthropic. These principles apply 
to Hamitic service and destiny. To exalt the race 



THE BEGINNING. 



25 



before its preparation by suffering, is to secure the 
end without the use of the means ; it is to show 
ourselves wiser than God, better than Grace, and 
more benevolent than Superintending Mercy. We 
therefore propose, in a limited degree, to unfold the 
philosophy of Providence over all races, and show 
that Hamitic service may be both wise and merci- 
ful; and that Colonization in Africa and Hamitic 
bondage in America are God's plan for ameliorating 
the condition of the Hamites, and the only feasible 
one to subject them to God's law of labor, and obe- 
dience to the gospel. By doing this we shall better 
the condition of the slave, and inspire new zeal in 
the advancing cause of emigration to Africa. Eu- 
rope and the North, are unwilling to admit that 
Hamitic bondage is merciful ; and they question, 
and often bitterly denounce, not only the system, 
but its advocates. An ignoble few charge us with 
crime, dark and damning, and, assuming the God, 
consign us to hell and all its horrors. But their 
fury is as harmless as painted fire, and, being in the 
right, we marvel at their assumptions of vengeance 
and piety. 

Their benevolence of heart we do not impeach. 
They would see the Hamites unloosed at this early 
stage of human progress, and think the result would 
be best not only for them, but for all the world. 
We believe far otherwise. We opine that it would 
detach the Hamitic race almost totally from the 
economy of both political and spiritual redemption ; 
and be ruinous not only to its best interests, but 
2 



26 



THE BEGINNING. 



that it would also blast all races of men with a 
withering curse. 

We conceive it would be against Divine right ; 
that it would be at war with God's law and provi- 
dence ; and that, instead of being philanthropic, it 
would be the very essence of misanthropy. Obe- 
dience to God's law is the true pathway of benevo- 
lence to a servile race, and disobedience is alike sin- 
ful and harmful. The North must admit that " the 
creature was made subject to vanity, or bondage, not 
willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected 
the same in hope." Rom. viii. 20. 

They must agree that " our light affliction, which 
is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more ex- 
ceeding and eternal weight of glory." The propri- 
ety of the curse on Adam and on Canaan they can- 
not ignore ; and they must, also, consent that " in 
bringing many sons to glory it became necessary 
to make the Captain of our salvation perfect through 
sufferings. " And with such admissions they must 
obviously perceive, owing to man's fallen estate, 
that these sufferings were essential to the crowning 
results. They cannot fail to notice that evil has 
never been permitted to visit the human race with- 
out necessity ; nor can they deny that God's terres- 
trial curses are purely philanthropic when viewed 
in connection with the whole economy of man's 
recovery. "The curse causeless shall not come." 
Viewing, therefore, the servility of the Hamitic 
race, in its correlations to the whole world and to 
violated law, we hold, in accordance with their own 



THE BEGINNING. 



27 



admissions, that it is philanthropic for it to retain 
its present relation to the world. Should succeed- 
ing ages make theNoachian law inoperative, through 
Hamitic obedience to the primeval curse of toil, and 
should the race, as such, cease to be barbarous and 
idle, then a corresponding change in its relations 
would be proper ; but not till then. And how will 
that end be reached save through coercion ? As it 
is purely philanthropic to coerce voluntary idlers to 
labor, so is it equally true of races as of individuals ; 
and such philanthropy God demands. Seemingly 
it may be cruel, but really it is just and benevolent. 
We claim, therefore, to be better philanthropists than 
our opponents. 

It may be philanthropic to emancipate and re- 
store some individuals to Africa. Faithful men 
may be released from service here and sent to their 
native land to set the natives a wholesome example 
of obedience to the Adamic law, or to coerce their 
obedience ; but thus much cannot be said of the 
negroes as a race. As such they would revert to 
original disobedience and barbarism. True love to 
the races of men consists in enforcing upon them 
conformity to God's political laws, not in emanci- 
pating them from such obligations. 

The world is against the South and its institu- 
tions ; but the South is the only true political friend 
the negro has on earth, and they who fight us fight 
against God. Our rock is the ancient promise, and 
God will preserve the right. He has given us Ha- 
mitic service as a boon of mercy, and we, in re- 



28 



THE BEGINNING. 



turn, are to bless the servant with the knowledge 
of God. It is ours to preserve the gift and to enjoy 
it : it is ours to execute the loftiest part of the mis- 
sion of grace. We are the repository of a sacred 
trust : we cannot betray it and be innocent. "We 
may not detach the sons of Ham from the car of 
progress, nor cut them from the goal of humanity's 
glory. We cannot pay his expenses of travel ; he 
therefore must work his own passage, to an illustrious 
destiny. God is for those who are for his law, and 
the South is fulfilling a law promulgated. In this 
mission it is interrupted and opposed by many who 
assume superior political holiness. Will this hostility 
to God and the South be victorious, or will God 
prevail with his plan and purpose? Surely God 
"will divide and destroy their tongues," and the 
South obtain union and glory. When the Hamites 
were a burden, and the South, restless under the 
incubus, would have foregone the gift of Heaven, 
severing it from the flying train of human advance- 
ment, God then rebound the black and the white 
together by new bonds of wealth. He whitened 
the Southern fields with new and fleecy riches, and, 
vivifying our spacious vales with more than cereal 
plenty, he made the servant a useful tenant to 
the lord. Again : while but one in twenty of the 
South own slaves, and abolition at a single stroke 
might sever the interests of bond and free, yet, with 
a width of unanimity before unknown on earth, all 
have one mind to let the great relation stand. 
United in council and action, the South has exhi- 



THE BEGINNING. 



29 



bited no traitor to her trusts, nor accepted any of 
the bribes of power. Surely such union must be 
of God. 

The doctrines we present are those on which the 
South will win the palm of eloquence and the vic- 
tory of debate. They must carry conviction to un- 
committed neutrality, and enfeeble the strength of 
the open opponent. To spread them steadily and 
surely, shall our strength and our means be devoted. 
The generous and the patriotic will doubtless ap- 
prove our course, and, as we stand a frank and con- 
scientious opposer of the views of thousands in the 
North and in Europe, we are on this account en- 
titled to their respect and courtesy as a gentleman. 
We love our country better than all other lands, 
and more admire its people. Fanatics there may 
be among us everywhere ; yet, North and South, 
the large majority will listen to reason, and recipro- 
cate the amenities due among citizens of a Christian 
and common land. Believing the slavery question 
can never be settled but by a full presentation of 
the facts on both sides among all the people, we ask 
the humble privilege of being heard for our cause. 
Surely none but the impatient of truth can deny the 
request. Either argument or arms must put the 
question to rest; and love and patriotism demand 
the exhaustion of the former, before we resort to the 
field of fraternal carnage. An admirer of the 
North, we laud the grandeur of its power and the 
glory of its people ; but, a defender of the South, 
we have full faith in the Divine right of its institu- 
tions. That our argument may have audience with 



30 



THE BEGINNING. 



the former, and acceptance with both, is what we 
could wish ; and what, too, as the doctrine of God, 
we cannot but ardently hope. Should our style of 
expression be less elegant than that of romance, we 
would atone for any defect by its accuracy of logic, 
and its interest in facts : truth rather than beauty 
is the end before us. Coarseness shall not sully Our 
pages, nor shall their dignity be impaired by a want 
of kindness and candor. Recrimination and cen- 
sure — those first-cousins of slander — shall not mar 
our chapters, or roughen our periods. The spirit 
of a Christian, the courtesy of a gentleman, and the 
knowledge of a student, are far preferable to the 
bloom of rhetoric, the fire of wit, or the edge of 
sarcasm. A pupil of political economy, rather than 
of partisan creeds ; of the laws of empire, rather 
than of municipal regulations ; of critical argu- 
ment, rather than of sophistry ; and with a life 
equally divided between the North and the South, 
we claim freedom from sectional prejudice, partisan 
bigotry, and theological tyranny. 

We are not unaware that thoughtless persons are 
often ready to discard all human duty taught through 
prophecy, as if this were a creditable course. But 
God's word is mostly prophetic. Prophecy is his 
favorite mode of instructing man. It is the only 
true exponent of primordial law the world enjoys ; 
its verification decides God's meaning with infalli- 
ble precision, and demonstrates the truth of reve- 
lation with the force of axiomatic truth, while its 
logic is as easily comprehended by the slave as by 
the king. Prophecy and fulfilment are God's two 



THE BEGINNING. 



31 



witnesses proclaiming his law. The one stands on 
the mountains of ancient vision and utters the truth 
of Prescience, while the other attends the march of 
Deity, and, with reechoing thunder, repeats the 
counsels of his will to every age and to every land. 
The pilgrimage of the future may he dim with 
clouds, hut the furrows of God's chariot- wheels are 
open wide along the highway of the past. To 
coming years we look with awe and hope ; to those 
of the past with instructed humility. Men may he 
fools for claiming specific knowledge of futurity: 
they are but silly if they despise the prophetic les- 
sons of other years. There is nothing in prophetic 
study to compromise the dignity of either the states- 
man or the scholar ; for Divine wisdom proposes its 
most valuable lessons in prophetic records. 

It cannot be asserted that we learn nothing accu- 
rately from prophecy, for Prescience positively as- 
serts the contrary. The odium beclouding the con- 
ceited expounder of minute events to come cannot 
attach to the expositions of God in history. Pre- 
vision, in human seers, may be contemptible, but the 
study of God and duty from realization is alike 
useful and sublime. In opposition to inane specu- 
lation, there is " a more sure word of prophecy, where- 
unto ye do well to take heed, as to a light that 
shineth in a dark place." Such prophecy man may 
not revile ; its light is illustrious, and its law the 
sum of duty. It is the only unanswerable "proof God 
has given to the world of the inspiration of the 
Bible. To deny its claims is to ignore the very es- 
sence of Divine revelation, and discard all obliga- 



32 



THE BEGINNING. 



tions to Heaven. Through such prophecy the apos- 
tle may sway the multitude ; the senator control 
the councils of empire ; and by it God will be 
obeyed and understood among all nations. 

To reject truth because it is developed by the 
verification of prophecy is to despise the most cer- 
tain and godlike demonstrations of Omnipotence. 
It is to repudiate absolute accuracy, and to contemn 
the very Omniscient. To the precision of the ar- 
gument and the certainty of its conclusions, we 
earnestly invite the attention of Christians and in- 
fidels, statesmen and scholars, nations and races. 
The theory is either absolutely true or totally false, 
and none can say truthfully that they cannot under- 
stand it. It is presented in plain English, and " the 
wayfaring man, though a fool, need not err therein." 
It demands acceptance or rejection : the assertion 
of incapacity to decide its truth or falsehood is 
rather the modest attempt to evade a manly expres- 
sion of judgment, than a real persuasion of intel- 
lectual impotence. The fulfilment of prophecy can 
be seen as clearly as any thing else, and when its 
proofs appear, we are under a Divine obligation to 
avow our belief in them, and in the inspiration of 
the Bible through them ; all else is wilful infidelity. 

If it be objected that we have interpreted Greek 
and Hebrew a shade differently from the " common 
version," we answer that we have done so lawfully 
and unanswerably. Nay, we assert that no verbal criti- 
cism of the Bible can be made with perfect justice 
or accuracy without a knowledge of the languages 
in which the Bible was written, such as Greek, 



THE BEGINNING. 33 

Hebrew, and Chaldee. ]STo general translation can 
ever be made which will give every shade of meaning 
pertaining to the original words ; because the words 
of no two human languages are perfectly synony- 
mous. Where certain subjects in the original text are 
often repeated, as are the great practical doctrines and 
duties of mankind, accuracy of translation is easy 
and certain ; and in these respects our common trans- 
lation is, perhaps, as good a one, generally speak- 
ing, as can be expected, or as is desirable. But 
where subjects are mentioned but once or twice, the 
common translation is likely to be imperfect. Where 
historic and scientific facts are involved in the ori- 
ginal, it is often utterly impossible to determine 
what are the exact meanings of the inspired writer, 
until the investigations of nature and of history, from 
age to age, enable us accurately to understand them. 
The textual terms, in such cases, have more than 
one meaning, and to translate but one of them, and 
affirm, without certain knowledge, that such one is 
the true and only meaning of inspiration, is the very 
acme of presumption. We attain to the full know- 
ledge of revelation, as we do of nature, progressively. 
The essential doctrines of repentance and faith are 
taught too clearly at the beginning to admit of doubt ; 
but there are other doctrines, less important at the 
first, whose perspicuous meaning was intended to 
be discovered in full, only as humanity advanced in 
the great march of improvement. Of such truths 
involved in the original text, no reliable translation 
can be made until investigation unmistakably desig- 
2* 



34 



THE BEGINNING. 



nates what they are. Translations of such texts may 
be made before investigation decides their true 
sense ; but such can scarcely be absolute, and possess 
no canonical obligation. For instance, in Acts xvii., 
the common version renders the words of St. Paul 
in a literal manner, and one by no means instruct- 
ive. Of the races of men it says, " God hath deter- 
mined the times before anointed" This language in- 
volves scientific and historic facts, but it is so am- 
biguous, and so involved, as to leave no clear idea 
of the apostle's meaning. By giving it another and 
equally literal construction, it teaches that God set 
climatic lines between the races at the time the earth 
was divided to the races. Other examples might 
illustrate the same principle, but this will suffice. 

We claim for our interpretations no absolute 
correctness, but simply legitimacy ; we settle their 
absolute correctness by nature and history. All ob- 
jections to our argument, on the ground of occa- 
sional nonconformity to the common version in 
scientific matters, is rather quibbling than reasoning. 
Our construction accords with that of the very best 
Hebrew and Greek lexicographers, and this fact will 
sustain it as legitimate, in opposition to either igno- 
rance or partisan cavilling. 

We have taken occasion often to repeat the same 
thought where it was either new or important, in or- 
der to fasten it easily upon the memory : this may 
suggest occasional tautology, but is excusable, be- 
cause needful. To appreciate the argument fully, 
let the two parts of the work be fixed antithetically 



THE BEGINNING. 



35 



in the mind, together with each link of the whole 
chain, in consecutive order. This may be done by 
frequent consultation of the whole, as mapped in the 
copious index. 

With our objects, and our plan and principles of 
argument distinctly in view, the reader may pass 
intelligently to the whole subject, and easily decide 
for himself, without a dictator, whether the theory 
is true or false. 



DOMINION. 



PAET FIRST. 

TEXTUAL INTERPRETATION OF THE WORLD'S 
POLITICAL CONSTITUTION. 

According to our principles, the absolute meaning of the 
Noachian code of law is to he ascertained by two modes of 
coincident interpretation — the textual and the judicial or 
providential. We therefore appropriate the first part of 
our work to textual interpretation, in order to ascertain all 
the legitimate senses of the written law. Having performed 
this task, we devote Part Second to an exhibition of Divine 
verification. 

Here we would again have it clearly understood, and re-im- 
pressed, as to what we mean by a legitimate interpretation, as 
distinct from an absolute one. Almost every term in every 
language has more than one definition; and when such term 
is wrought into a sentence, it is often impossible to tell, even 
from the context, which of its senses the writer intended to 
convey. From this ambiguity in terms arises most of the 
obscurity attaching to figurative prophecy. A legitimate in- 
terpretation of a prophetic text is, therefore, such sense . or 
senses as are in accordance with the figurative lexicographical 
definitions of the words used. To ascertain absolutely which 
of these senses is the one Divinity intended to convey, 
we must await his decision in fulfilment; for fulfilment will 
coincide only with that sense of the text in which Grod in- 
tended it should be understood. 

(37) 



88 



POLITICAL DISPENSATION. 



CHAPTER I. 
THE GREAT DISPENSATION OF POLITICAL LAW. 

Three universal dispensations of Divine law have been 
given to the world. The first was delivered to Adam; the 
second to Noah and his family; and the third to the apos- 
tles. The law of Christ was to be proclaimed by his disci- 
ples, u to every creature" — it was a dispensation altogether 
spiritual. The code of law dispensed to Adam was both 
spiritual and political; and from him, as a federal head, it 
easily descended to all his posterity. The dispensation to 
Noah and his family, the second head of the world, naturally 
spread with their descendants — it was entirely political. 

Another dispensation — a typical one — was given to the 
Hebrews, and limited to them. Its enactments, unless in- 
corporated in one of the three greater codes, have no bind- 
ing force upon aliens to the Hebrew stock. As a great 
illustration of the universal plan and principles of the world's 
political and spiritual law and redemption, it is miraculous, 
sublime, and eminently instructive. 

The Adamic dispensation is double, and embraces objects 
of two kinds. It consists of that code of rights and duties 
proclaimed before the fall, and that delivered immediately 
afterwards. By the first, man was invested with dominion 
over all terrestrial creatures. His political duty was to till 
the ground; to dress and keep the native growth of vegeta- 
tion ; to multiply his species, and to develop all the resources 



POLITICAL DISPENSATION. 



39 



of nature. He had a right to paradisiac comforts and to the 
tree of life. 

By the second code, all of the first that was not repealed 
remained in force. The right to life and comfort was repealed, 
but the obligation of tillage, of multiplication, and of domin- 
ion were not. The earth was still to be filled and subdued, 
through painful toil; but man was still its lord. This law 
is against all idleness, whether of individuals or of races. 
It ignores barbarism; and is violated by a savage life. The 
penalty for violation is annihilation or compulsory obedience. 
The Noachian dispensation — its era of promulgation extend- 
ing from the flood to the dispersion — prescribes the political 
relations of the whole world. To the universality, perpetuity, 
and political nature of this code we invite special attention. 



SECTION I. 
THE NOACHIAN CODE ENTIRELY POLITICAL. 

The Noachian dispensation was purely political. This is 
inferable from the class of objects to which it mainly applies. 
These objects were altogether temporal in kind. They were 
material, animal, and social; beyond these the law has no 
application; it does not even mention the future or spiritual 
world. It regulates the seasons, or climates; subjects beasts, 
birds, and fishes to the will of man, bestowing upon him a 
Divine right to their services or lives. It forbids the use of 
blood, and demands, of all political powers, the capital exe- 
cution of murderers, whether men or beasts. It assigns ser- 
vility to the Hamitic race; and confers political exaltation 
on Shem, together with the specific blessing of Hamitic ser- 
vice. It elevates Japheth finally to supremacy over Shem, 



40 



POLITICAL DISPENSATION. 



and adds the social favor of a menial people. A code of 
law relating thus to terrestrial matters only, is properly politi- 
cal, and political only. In this dispensation should be 
included the law of the Almighty dividing the earth to No- 
ah's family, in the days of Peleg. As a new code — being 
instituted at the reorganization of the world at the flood — 
it becomes the Divine political constitution of all nations. 
Its provisions are imperative. They must be obeyed. Neg- 
lect or disobedience will incur the penalty of the law- 
giver, and endanger the peace and the stability of nations. 
Neither ignorance of its existence nor of its meaning can 
be plead in extenuation of neglect. Either wilful or in- 
voluntary transgression will alike attract the self-executing 
curse. Political powers must both know and conform to it, 
or meet with a signal overthrow. G-od reigns, and his law 
will be his rule of action ) and also that of the world. He 
will enforce its observance upon national legislation, as essen- 
tially primordial. 



SECTION II. 

UNIVERSALITY OF THE POLITICAL DISPENSATION. 

It is obligatory upon all men, and in all ages. The appel- 
latives "you," and "man," used by the text, are universal 
terms ; multitudes are intended by them. Japheth, Canaan, 
and Shem are figures of speech, comprehending the whole 
family of mankind. No part of the human race is exoner- 
ated from obedience ; not an individual is excepted : the 
Hamites, as well as the posterity of Shem and Japheth, are 
involved in the distribution of rights and condition. These 
positions, though mere truisms, are yet of great importance 



POLITICAL DISPENSATION. 



41 



in forming a just estimate of the true intent of the Divine 
enactments. 

All nations, and especially our own country, are under 
positive obligation to conform to them. The peace of the 
world, and the harmony of our own jarring states, will never 
be secured without direct obedience to the express charter 
of the Almighty. The sooner all parties turn attention to it, 
the earlier will they reach the goal of millennial promises. 



SECTION III. 
PERPETUITY OF THE POLITICAL CODE. 

The jurisdiction of the Noachian dispensation extends 
from its institution to the close of time. This truth is alike 
clear and incontrovertible. 

1. A Divine dispensation of law is a legislative act of the 
Divine government. All such acts or decrees are of binding 
obligation until repealed. A repeal of law, to be obligatory, 
must be not only a legislative act, but must also be as expli- 
cit as was the original publication of the law repealed. Were 
this position incorrect, men could never know when they 
were under Divine obligation to a given law. But no such 
repeal of the Noachian law ever having transpired, the con- 
clusion is irresistible, that it is still obligatory upon all the 
world. 

2. A new dispensation of Divine law does not necessarily 
repeal or annul the laws of an antecedent dispensation, no 
rule to that effect being found in the sacred canon. New 
statutes enacted by national legislatures at successive sittings, 
do not necessarily imply the abrogation of law published by 
a preceding session. If repeal occurs, it does so in a formal 



42 



POLITICAL DISPENSATION. 



way, and is promulged with a perspicuity and dignity alike 
intelligible and impressible. That the Hebrew typical dis- 
pensation is, as a code of law, repealed, is well known j but 
its repeal was formal and sublime. It was published by 
Christ with his dying breath, and universally by the apos- 
tles in the most precise and emphatic terms. This example 
confirms, then, the position assumed — that a dispensation is 
obligatory until explicitly and formally repealed. 

3. A new dispensation of law adds new obligations, just as 
national legislation adds new requisitions to existing ones. 
The Noachian code added some obligations to the Adamic, 
repealing, in part, some of its provisions. The Christian 
dispensation repealed nothing from either, but added much 
to both. That the first dispensation is still operative is daily 
seen in the law of death ; in the social position of woman, 
(man being her political representative ;) and in the toilsome 
and painful life experienced by even those most favored with 
prosperity. That the second code is also still prevalent, is 
witnessed in the perpetual roll of seasons ; in the use of ani- 
mal food ; in the subjection of beasts of burden ; in a univer- 
sal execration and execution of murderers ; in the exaltation 
of the Japhetic race ; in the mediocrity of the Shemitic ; and 
in the general servility of the children of Ham. 

The statutes of these dispensations are, indeed, so perma- 
nent as to be often called the laws of nature. 

4. This code of law was to be coeval with the three races 
into which the family of man was divided ; and their limita- 
tion was, " while the earth remaineth." 

To this view of perpetuity, it is objected by philanthropy, 
that the gospel law of love necessarily abrogates the caste of 
political distinction created by the Noachian code. W e reply, 
that the law of love is expressly asserted to be the very prin- 
ciple upon which this division into caste is based ; for the 



POLITICAL DISPENSATION. 



43 



law of love, said Christ, "is the law and the prophets." It 
was impossible for Grod to institute a regulation of inequality 
among races inconsistent with the law of love — " for God is 
love." The objection is further nugatory, because it opposes 
a regulation existing in nature, and one as much a law of 
nature as is the law of the seasons, or as the adaptation of 
man to animal food, or of cattle and carnivora to their natu- 
ral aliment. To assert that Christ repealed the Noachian 
constitution, is to affirm what is not true : he never abrogated 
it; his mission had no reference to its repeal till Christianity 
reached its goal. True, the " law and the prophets were 
until John;" but the Noachian code was included in neither 
of these terms. They had a specific meaning and application ; 
they were a descriptive appellation of the laws and prophecies 
given under the Mosaic dispensation alone. As far as the 
law was typical of Christ and Christianity, it was abrogated, 
because the type was lost in the thing typified ; but of no 
other law did Christ make any repeal. He " came not to 
destroy the law, but to fulfil." Where law was typical, he 
fulfilled it, and it vanished ; where it was not, he left it in- 
tact and obligatory. Christianity, as a universal spiritual 
system of law, was not organized to fill the place of a uni- 
versal and antecedent code of civil law. It came to sustain 
it, rather than to annul it : it was the Jachin column reared 
by the side of Boaz, to support the arch of the temple of 
human emancipation. If a law is not void without reason, 
nor abrogated till repealed — if it exists in nature's frame- 
work, and in the records of antiquity, then has not Chris- 
tianity annulled the code of Noah, nor released nations from 
its requisitions. The Noachian law could not have been ful- 
filled in the days of Christ; for the "persuasion," or Chris- 
tianization of Japheth had not then transpired. Japheth 
had not yet possessed " the wilderness of Sheni ;" nor Canaan 



44 



POLITICAL DISPENSATION. 



been his servant "after" such possession. Dreamers may 
lightly talk of vanished law and perished obligations, but 
Noah's code is not a faded vision, nor his words an old in- 
anity. Strong in majestic power, they make the nations 
bow, and prove their sovereign claims to homage by their re- 
lentless and perpetual sway. Universal in their application, 
they are as permanent as they are omnipresent, and they 
will endure as long as time ; and being applicable expressly 
to terrestrial objects, they are political rather than spiritual. 
Hence, the dispensation of Noah was a permanent and Divine 
political constitution.* 

* Blackstone says, " One part of a statute must be so construed by 
another, that the whole may (if possible) stand. But a saving totally 
repugnant to the body of the act, is void. Where the common law 
and statute differ, the common law gives place to the statute, and an 
old statute gives place to a new one ; and this upon a general princi- 
ple of universal law, that 'leges posteriores priores contrarias abro- 
gant:' consonant to which it was laid down by a law of the twelve 
tables, at Rome, that 'quod populus postremum jussit, id jus ratum 
esto.' But this is to be understood only when the latter statute is 
couched in negative terms, or where its matter is so clearly repugnant 
that it necessarily implies a negative." — Were the Christian law a 
different one, elementarily, from the Hebrew and Noachian law of love, 
then it would repeal all their laws of love. 



DIVINE POLITICAL RIGHTS. 



45 



CHAPTER II. 

DIVINE POLITICAL RIGHTS. 

" Cursed be Canaan: a servant of servants shall he be unto his 
brethren." 

"Blessed be the Lord God of Shem, and Canaan shall be his ser- 
vant." 

" God shall enlarge Japheth; and then he shall dwell in the tents 
of Shem; and then Canaan shall be his servant." — Hebrew text. 

This law divides the human family into three great 
branches. It assigns to each branch a differing political 
condition; it institutes political caste; it ordains Hamitic 
bondage; and is the only existing charter of Divine political 
rights. It is not a mere prophecy, it is a Divine law ; it 
confers rights, and abstracts them; it blesses and curses, 
fulfilling what it bestows or denies. It appoints final su- 
premacy to Japheth, mediocrity to Shem, and servility to 
Canaan. 

On the subject of Divine rights we take the following 
positions: 1. An apostate race has no Divine political rights 
by nature. 2. A Divine blessing conveying property or 
condition confers, also, a Divine right to possess and enjoy 
such property or comfort. 3. A Divine curse takes away 
antecedent rights, and imposes additional evil. 4. Diver- 
sity of political right and condition is in accordance with 
the law of love. 



DIVINE POLITICAL RIGHTS. 



SECTION I. 
RIGHTS OP AN APOSTATE RACE. 

A race in rebellion against a lawful government has no 
rights under such government. Having committed treason 
against the state, it has, thereby, forfeited all original rights. 
The human race has apostatized. It is in rebellion against 
the Divine government, and consequently has no primordial 
prerogatives of Divine right. All of rights men now enjoy 
are derived from some Divine deed of gift. The right to 
live ; the right to possess the earth ; the right of property 
in animals; all political rights; and the right to secure 
spiritual salvation, are all particular gifts, not of nature, but 
of grace — given under the reign of grace. If either men 
or races of men claim political equality of right with each 
other, it devolves upon them to show that such immunity is 
conveyed to them in some specific and direct charter of 
rights. Revelation is the only standard of right to which 
they can justly appeal. If this authorizes the claim, then 
the world must admit it ; but if not, the world is under no 
such obligation. That God has granted to all men an equal 
right to salvation in heaven, is clearly revealed ; and that 
he has denied a political horizontalism of right and condi- 
tion on earth, is equally as clear ; the law is as explicit in 
the one case as in the other. Claims to political equality in 
this world, on the ground of spiritual equality of right in 
another, is a non-sequiter. " My kingdom is not of this 
world/ ' is a sufficient intimation to all wailing plaintiffs, that 
a title to one planet is not necessarily a passport to the politi- 
cal prerogatives of another. The race descended from Noah 
was divided into three permanent castes, and receiving no 
deed to political equality, they cannot claim it. 



DIVINE POLITICAL RIGHTS. 



47 



SECTION II. 
RIGHTS CONVEYED BY A DIVINE BLESSING. 

A Divine blessing is a promise of special favor. It con- 
veys to the recipient a Divine right in and to the thing 
pledged, and at the same time insures its reception. We 
repeat it, a Divine blessing conveys a Divine right to the 
blessing pledged. If this be not true, then the subject 
blessed enjoys that to which he has no lawful claim, and 
God, as the donor, transcends his own rights — things palpa- 
bly absurd. It will then follow that a political blessing 
conveys with it a right both to the gift and to its enjoy- 
ment. 

Again, in the conference of a blessing upon a particular 
person or race, all those not mentioned are excluded. In 
other words, negation is exclusion, since one person cannot 
claim, of Divine right, what is specially promised to another. 
To enforce these propositions, we adduce pertinent examples. 

1. Esau's negation. In Isaac's blessing of Jacob, Esau 
is not included, and this negation, according to Isaac's own 
assertion, placed Esau in the relation of a political inferior 
to Jacob. He said to Jacob: "Let people serve thee; let 
nations bow down to thee ; be lord over thy brethren, and 
let thy mother's sons bow down to thee : cursed be he that 
curseth thee; and blessed be he that blesseth thee." If 
this blessing did not, in Divine right, confer superiority on 
the race of J acob, it can be said to confer nothing whatever. 
And if Esau's negation does not imply his exclusion from 
the privileges of Jacob, then Jacob cannot be esteemed 
as blessed. Esau did indeed receive a blessing : " Thy 
dwelling shall be the fatness of the earth," said his father; 
but even this did not exalt him to his brother's rights 



48 



DIVINE POLITICAL RIGHTS. 



and dignity, for his father added, " Thou shalt serve thy 
brethren." 

2. Negation of Israel. A second case both of exclusion 
and of cursing by negation is seen in Judah's blessing. 
Jacob said : " The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, 
nor a lawgiver from between his feet, till Shiloh come." 
By this, nationality was conferred upon the house of Judah, 
till the first Advent. The other sons not being mentioned 
in the promise, were neither necessarily to share in its honor, 
nor to abide till the coming of Christ. Confirmation of a 
curse by negation is also afforded in the realization of this 
very blessing, for the ten tribes went into captivity, and 
were dispersed among the Gentiles for centuries before Ju- 
dah's nationality was annihilated. The captivity and dis- 
persion were a political curse, and were such by negation from 
Jacob's blessing-. 

o 

8. Negation of the heathen. A third example, establish- 
ing the same principle, is seen in Balaam's blessing on 
Israel. This benediction is recorded in the twenty-third 
and twenty-fourth chapters of the book of Numbers. By 
it, Israel was exalted to political supremacy over all nations. 
Other people being unmentioned in it, were all excluded 
from its honors — they were to be Israel's subjects. The 
Israel of Christ was that to which Balaam's prophecy spe- 
cially referred. Its political eminence was to be unrivalled ; 
it, and it only, was to hold the sceptre of the world — not 
the Gentile nations. 

Further examples are needless to sustain a position so 
obviously true. A Divine blessing is evidently a Divine 
deed of gift. A deed conveying property, does so to the 
names therein specified, and to no others — negation being 
equivalent, in all such cases, to absolute exclusion. 

From these citations and illustrations, it is perspicuous 



DIVINE POLITICAL RIGHTS. 49 

that a Divine blessing conveys specific rights to the recipi- 
ent, and denies them to all others, not thus expressly blessed. 



SECTION III. 
A DIVINE CURSE IGNORES ORIGINAL RIGHTS. 

The original curse on the woman took away not only her 
primal comforts, but also the right to them. The curse on 
the man took away primitive ease, and also the right to it ; 
it denied a way to the tree of life, and the right to it. The 
curse on Cain annulled his former relation to society, and 
the right to it. The curse on Israel deprived it temporarily 
of Canaan, and of a coeval right to it ; and, finally, the curse 
on the impenitent, will not only exclude them from heaven, 
but annihilate all title to it for ever. 

Curses may be either conditional or absolute, yet, when 
inflicted, their limitation is always perspicuously proclaimed 
by the imposing power. They are either correctives or 
penalties. They are intended either to reform the subject, 
to stand as warnings, or to repay the criminal the wages due 
his guilt. They are not the ebullitions of passion, but wise 
and merciful laws in the economy of redemption — " The 
curse causeless shall not come." 

To conclude : The sum of our positions, then, is that man, 
by nature, has now no political or spiritual rights ; that such 
rights are obtained only from a Divine blessing formally re- 
vealed; and that a curse ignores the right to antecedent 
blessings. With the principles of this and of the forego- 
ing chapter in view, we proceed in their application to the 
rights of the three great races of men. 
3 



50 



DIVINE POLITICAL EIGHTS OP HAM. 



CHAPTER III. 
DIVINE RIGHTS OF THE HAMITIC RACE. 

an, (hm,) second son op noah. 

"Ham is the father of Canaan." 

"Cursed be Canaan: a servant of servants shall he be unto his 
brethren." 

In the Divine apportionment of condition and rights to 
the three great races, the family of Ham was alone unblessed. 
But it was not only not blessed; it was, in addition, the 
subject of a Divine curse. It was cursed with servility. It 
was made a servant to two masters — a servant of servants — 
a scullion in the cuisine of nations. Deserving philan- 
thropy has, as we suppose, erringly assumed that Canaan 
does not represent the family of Ham. But waiving that 
issue, for the present, we will consider the legal rights of 
the race without reference to any specific curse. 



SECTION I. 
NEGATION OP HAM. 

Ip the term Canaan denotes only his personal descendants, 
as Shem and Japheth stand for theirs, then, three-fourths of 
one race are unmentioned in the political dispensation. The 
inquiry, then, is natural as to the destiny of this unmen- 
tioned portion. On the supposition that it ie passed by in 
silence, the following conclusions are inevitable : 1. All 
mankind being under an original curse of toil, and no repeal 



DIVINE POLITICAL RIGHTS OP HAM. 



51 



being expressed in favor of the Hamites, they are still under 
the original or first curse — they occupy the political level of 
the antediluvians. 2. The Hamites, being unblessed in the 
benediction of Shem, do not possess equal Divine rights with 
Shem's descendants. 3. As the Shemites have neither the 
rights nor condition inherent in the blessing of Japheth, so 
neither have the Hamites any such Divine rights. Nega- 
tion being actual exclusion from right, and appellatively 
Ham being altogether unmentioned in the prophetic law, he 
has no more claim to the political position of Japheth, nor 
to the honors of Shem, than had Ishmael to the blessing of 
Isaac; or Esau to the blessing of Jacob; or Reuben to 
the blessing of Joseph; or Moab to the blessing of Israel. 
The relation which the Hamites hold to both Shem and Ja- 
pheth is, therefore, that of an inferior to two superior races, 
or that of the apprentice to the fellow-craft and to the mas- 
ter mason. Their rights and condition may be observed 
forcibly by contrast. Shem was blessed of the Lord God : 
Ham was unblessed. Shem was blessed with a race as his 
servant : Ham had no bondman. Japheth was to expand : 
Ham by name is unseen on the prophetic map of time. 
Japheth was to reign over Shem : Ham had no authority. 
Canaan was to serve Japheth, while Ham had no promise of 
relief from the primeval curse of toil. Let such as reject a 
general Divine curse on the Hamitic race, and insist on his 
political equality of rights, explain why his name is ignored 
in the conference of political glory; let them show that 
negation is. not exclusion ; let them exhibit one single pro- 
phetic promise of political equality to the race of Ham; let 
them deny that man is condemned for sin, and that all 
his original rights are thereby forfeited; let them give 
one reason why God may not make one vessel to honor and 
another to dishonor ; and then, and not till then, may they 



52 DIVINE POLITICAL EIGHTS OP HAM. 



assert, with propriety, the equal political rights of all man- 
kind. In ignorance of God's wisdom, men may contradict, 
evade, and deny the negation of Ham in the book of politi- 
cal promise, but God's truth is not dependent on human 
faith or on finite understanding. The negation of Ham 
stands forth, in revelation, in awful significance of evil; 
while history, reporting the interpretation of prophetic 
silence, declares that bondage, degradation and infamy have 
been the actual lot assigned, by Providence, to the Hamitic 
world. Does God reign ? Does a sparrow not fall without him ? 
Are "the powers that be ordained of God?" If so, then is 
the bondage, the inferiority, and the general humility of the 
Hamitic race, ordained of God; then do God's ways assert 
the meaning of Hamitic negation, from the days of Noah to 
the era of Washington. 

" Shall there be evil in the city, and the Lord hath not 
done it?" 

" For ever firm his justice stands, 

As mountains their foundations keep ; 
Wise are the wonders of his hands ; 

His judgments are a mighty deep." 

The legitimate interpretation of Hamitic negation is in- 
feriority : the prophetic interpretation is inferiority and 
slavery. 

But the question of Hamitic rights and condition is not 
left to the decision of a simple negation. A definite curse is 
inflicted on his race — a curse whose general character as- 
sumes the color of servitude. As the argument upon this 
point is an important one, we devote to it an entire section. 



DIVINE POLITICAL RIGHTS OP HAM. 53 



SECTION II. 

CANAAN, POXJRTH SON OF HAM. 

Canaan represents the race of Ham. 
"Cursed be Canaan : a servant of servants shall he be to his brethren."* 

1. We affirm that the term Canaan is used by a figure of 
speech for all the Hamitic race. 

. 2. That the curse pronounced vicariously on him, ignores 
all right of the Hamitic race to political equality with the 
descendants of Shem and Japheth. 

3. That this curse involves alike the general inferiority 
of the Hamitic race, and its specific condemnation to the 
lowest degree of political servility, consigning it either to na- 
tional or personal bondage, or to both, " until the times of 
restitution of all things, which Grod hath spoken of by all his 
holy prophets since the world began." 

To obtain views precisely accurate on controverted points, 
we must first definitely ascertain the full meaning of every 
term involved in them. Let us then define the words of the 
text carefully, elaborately, justly. 

Paragraph I. 

DEFINITIONS OF TEXTUAL TERMS. 

" Cursed he Canaan." — A curse, by authorities, is defined 
as follows : 

(1.) " To curse, is to imprecate evil upon ; to call for mischief 

* The Arabic version reads, "Cursed be Ham the father of Ca- 
naan." Dr. A. Clarke thinks this is a gloss. We entirely concur 
in this opinion. But this rendering shows decidedly that the ancients 
understood the curse as applicable to all the Hamites, as well as to 
Canaan. 



54 



DIVINE POLITICAL RIGHTS OF HAM. 



or injury to fall upon; to execrate; as, 'Thou shalt not curse 
the ruler of thy people/ Ex. xxii. ' Bless, and curse 
not.' Eom. xii. f Curse me this people, for they be too 
mighty for me/ Num. xxii. — (2.) To subject to evil; to tor- 
ment with great calamities. — (3.) To devote to evil." — Web- 
ster. " Curse, in Scripture language, signifies the just and 
lawful sentence of God's law. God denounced the curse against 
the serpent, and against Cain. The Divine maledictions are 
not merely imprecations ; nor are they impotent wishes ; but 
carry their effects with them, and are attended with all they 
denounce or foretell. They are not the consequences of pas- 
sion, impatience, or revenge — they are predictions." — En- 
cycl. R. K. "Behold, thou art cursed from the earth. 
When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield to 
thee her strength : a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in 
the earth. And the Lord set a mark upon Cain." G-en. iv. 
" Cursed be their anger, for it was fierce ; and their 
wrath, for it was cruel : I will divide them in Jacob, and 
scatter them in Israel." Gen. xlviii. "And Joshua ad- 
jured them at that time, saying, Cursed be the man before 
the Lord that riseth up and buildeth the city of Jericho : he 
shall lay the foundation thereof in his first-born, and in his 
youngest son shall he set up the gates of it." Joshua vi. 

The general sense of a Divine curse is, therefore, accord- 
ing to lexicographers, theologians, and Moses especially, that 
of an evil estate, or a constant condition of inferiority to other 
people. 

Second: A servant of servants. 

(1.) "A servant is a person that attends another for the 
purpose of performing menial offices ; or one who is employed 
by another for such offices, or for other labor, and is subject 
to his command. The word is correlative to master. Ser- 
vant differs from slave; as the servant's subjection to a mas- 



DIVINE POLITICAL RIGHTS OP HAM. 



55 



ter is voluntary, the slave's is not. Every slave is a servant, 
but every servant is not a slave. — (2). In Scripture, a slave ; 
a bondman ; one purchased for money, and was compelled to 
serve till the year of jubilee; also one purchased for a term 
of years. " — Webster. 

(2.) Servant. " This word, in Scripture, generally signi- 
fies a slave ; because among the Hebrews and neighboring 
nations, the greater part of the servants were such, belong- 
ing absolutely to their masters, who had a right to dispose 
of their persons, goods, and, in some cases, of their lives. 
Sometimes the word merely denotes a man who voluntarily 
dedicates himself to the service of another. The business of 
servants is to wait upon, minister to, support, and defend 
their masters." — Encyc. R. K. (3.) The Mosaic sense of the 
term is more important than any other, since Moses is the 
author using the word in the text under consideration. We 
find in the twelfth of Genesis, that Moses, invoicing Abram's 
property, says he had " sheep and oxen, and he-asses, 
and men-servants, and maid-servants, and she-asses, and 
camels." In the fourteenth chapter he says, Abram " armed 
his trained servants, horn in his house, three hundred and 
eighteen." In the sixteenth chapter he says, " Sarah took 
Hagar, her maid, the Egyptian, and gave her to her husband 
to be his wife ; and her mistress was despised in her eyes ; 
but Abraham said : Thy maid is in thy hand ) do to her as 
it pleaseth thee. . . . And the angel of the Lord said : Ha- 
gar, Sarai' s maid, whence comest thou ? And she said, I 
flee from the face of my mistress, Sarai. And the angel of 
the Lord said unto her, Return to thy mistress Sarai." 
"And Sarai said unto Abraham, Cast out this bond-woman 
and her son ; for the son of this bond-woman shall not be 
heir with my son, even with Isaac." Gen. xxi. 

In God's covenant with Abraham, he gives this order: 



56 



DIVINE POLITICAL RIGHTS OP HAM. 



" He that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you : 
every male child in your generations : he that is born in the 
house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not 
of thy seed. He that is bom in thy house, and he that is 
bought with money, must needs be circumcised." 

Again, Moses says : " The servant took ten camels of the 
camels of his master, (for all the goods of his master were 
in his hand,) and departed." Gren. xxiv. 10. And, again, 
he says : " They sold Joseph to the Ishmaelites for thirty 
pieces of silver. . . . And Potiphar, an officer of Pharaoh, 
captain of the guard, bought him of the hands of the Ish- 
maelites, and he made him overseer over his house ; and all 
that he had he put in his hand. And he left all that he 
had in Joseph's hand ; and he knew not aught he had, save 
the bread which he did eat." 

In that important constitution, The Decalogue, among 
those subject to the law of the land, and required to obey it, 
Moses enumerates sons, daughters, strangers, cattle, men- 
servants, and maid-servants. Immediately following the 
decalogue, we find the following law regulating Hebrew 
bondage : " If thou buy an Hebrew servant, six years shall 
he serve, and in the seventh he shall go out free for nothing. 
If he came in by himself, he shall go out by himself ; if he 
were married, then his wife shall go out with him. If his 
master have given him a wife, and she have borne him sons 
or daughters, the wife and her children shall be his master's, 
and he shall go out by himself. And if the servant shall 
plainly say, I love my master, my wife, and my children, I 
will not go out free ; then his master shall bring him unto 
the judges : he shall also bring him unto the door, or unto 
the door-post, and his master shall bore his ear through with 
an awl, and he shall serve him for ever. ,} Exodus xxi. 
Again, the law said that a bond-maid, " not at all redeemed 



DIVINE POLITICAL RIGHTS OF HAM. 57 



nor freedom given her/' should be scourged, but not put to 
death, because she was not free. Lev. xix. Again, the law 
asserts that Hebrews shall not become bond-servants, but 
" Both thy bond-men and thy bond-maids which thou shalt 
have, shall be of the heathen, that are round about you; of 
them ye shall buy bond-men and bond-maids. Ye shall take 
them as an inheritance for your children after you, to inherit 
them for a possession; they shall be your bond-men for 
ever/' Lev. xxv. Again, the law said : " If a man smite 
his servant or his maid with a rod, and he die under his 
hand, he shall surely be punished. Notwithstanding, if he 
continue a day or two, he shall not be punished ; for he is 
his money." Exodus xxi. 

According to Moses, there were three kinds of personal 
servitude : 1. The voluntary. 2. The temporary or Hebrew 
slave. 3. And the bond or permanent slave, either born to 
the master or bought by him with money ; the bondman was 
u the possession" of the master. According to all authori- 
ties, the term servant denotes one bound to obey a superior • 
this is the generic sense of the word. 

As a genus comprises all the species possessed of its gen- 
eric attributes, it follows, by an inexorable law, that a curse 
of servitude will include under it every species of menial 
employment, unless it designates some specific kind of servi- 
tude. But the curse on Canaan makes a clear specification. 
He was to be cursed generally, and one part of his curse was 
that he should be, not simply a servant, but " a servant of 
servants to his brethren." This, therefore, limits the servi- 
tude ordained, to that of the lowest grade known among 
men. 

Whether this was to be national or personal, voluntary or 
bond, is not specified ; but as these are generically compre- 
hended under the general terms, " Canaan and servant of 

Vmte ioa Ji t &»stt4wrc5 ^ teds hka wd ad* .ni&nh 



58 DIVINE POLITICAL RIGHTS OP HAM. 



servants/' they may all be legitimately understood as in- 
tended. 

Any attempt to restrict the meaning of the word to that 
of simple inferiority, will prove a herculean task — the task 
of assigning a limit which is neither imposed by the text 
nor verified by events. 

Third. A servant of servants shall he he unto his brethren. 
The brethren mentioned are Shem and Japheth. This 
might be admitted without controversy, were not some ob- 
jectors disposed to contest every inch of ground on which 
rests such an extraordinary grant of service. We give be- 
low a few reasons for the correctness of our position. 1. It 
is not rational to suppose that Canaan was deeded over to 
his three personal brothers, Phut, Mezr, and Gush, for his 
father's crime. Again : Prophecy, in its fulfilment, ignoring 
such an application of the text, shows its absurdity. 2. An 
uncle and a nephew, as were Shem and Canaan, were by 
Moses commonly esteemed and called brethren. In proof 
and illustration, we adduce two parallel cases : 1. "And 
Abraham said unto Lot, Let there be no strife, I pray thee, 
between me and thee, between my herdmen and thy herd- 
men ; for we he brethren." Gen. xiii. 2. "And Jacob told 
Rachel that he was her father's brother, and that he was 
Rebekah's son; . . . and Laban said, Surely thou art bone 
of my bone, and flesh of my flesh ; . . . and Laban said 
unto Jacob, Because thou art my brother," etc. G-en. xxix. 
In these instances, Abram was in modern parlance uncle to 
Lot, and Lot was his nephew : Laban, also, was uncle to 
Jacob, and Jacob was Laban' s nephew; yet Abram called 
Lot his brother, and Laban reciprocated the title with Jacob. 
The blood-relationship obtaining between Canaan, Shem, and 
Japheth, being precisely that existing between Lot and 
Abram, Jacob and Laban, the parallelism of cases fully au- 



DIVINE POLITICAL RIGHTS OP HAM. 



59 



thorizes the application of the term brethren to all three 
persons mentioned by Noah ; or to Shem, Japheth, and Ca- 
naan. 3. The text, itself, shows that Canaan was spoken of 
as the brother of Shem and Japheth. For after stating that 
Canaan should serve his brethren, it asserts that he should 
serve both Shem and Japheth. 

Fourth. Ham is the father of Canaan. The name of 
Canaan in the curse is not used literally, but as a metonymy 
— a literal sense being totally incompatible with reason. 
This metonymy — or one name for another, or a part for a 
whole — denotes either his own posterity, or that of his 
father ; it may stand for either, since nothing in the text 
limits the figurative sense of the name to Canaan's own 
family. 

As this plain truth is often called in question, the follow- 
ing thoughts are offered in its confirmation. Mark well the 
issue proposed : it is, that according to the laws of speech, 
the term Canaan as a figure may stand for all his father's 
house — a part for the whole, one name for another. 

We do not now say that this is its absolute signification, 
but simply affirm that such an interpretation and application 
of the word is as legitimate as any other. Our reasons for this 
view are principally as follows : 1. Prophetic history. The 
law of Noah is prophetic as well as statutory, and is a vast 
outline history of the world. If, then, Canaan does not 
stand for the Hamitic race, this prophetic history is imper- 
fect. But such a supposition is at once irrational and im- 
probable, there being no good reason why three-fourths of 
Ham's family should be unnoticed, when the history of all 
other races is given. Such exclusion from notice would 
also tacitly exclude them from all part in a dispensation of 
law universally comprehensive : a law over all, including all, 
and obligatory upon all. 



60 



DIVINE POLITICAL RIGHTS OF HAM. 



2. Adoption of Canaan. It is by no means impossible 
that Canaan was adopted by Noah as a son, instead of Ham. 
That Ham's vile deportment toward his father changed their 
relations; that he no longer enjoyed a place in the affections 
of Noah; that he ceased to enjoy a filial place in the family 
circle ; that he was a source of shame rather than of plea- 
sure, is a natural if not a necessary inference from the sacred 
narrative. God's law places the disobedient and unnatural 
child in the attitude both of a foe and a criminal ; as one 
not only unworthy of parental affection, but as execrated, 
and dismissed from civil society, and from the parental 
household. 

Moses says : " The nakedness of thy father thou shalt not 
uncover, that the land spew you not out also when ye defile 
it, as it spewed out the (Hamitic) nations that were before 
you. For whosoever shall commit any of these abomina- 
tions, even the souls that commit them shall be cut off from 
among their people." Lev. xviii. " Every one that curseth 
his father or his mother, shall surely be put to death." 
" Cursed be he that setteth light by his father and his mother." 
Lev. xxvii. " The eye that mocketh at his father, and de- 
spiseth to obey his mother, the ravens of the valley shall pick 
it out, and the young eagles shall eat it." Prov. xxx. 
Such curses for filial dishonor, imply the full abrogation of 
all moral relations of father and child. 

It may then be safely assumed that Noah's relation of 
paternity, in its superior kind, was changed toward Ham 
after the transgression : that all claim of sonship was 
ignored, not only as matter of taste, but as a penalty of 
social or civil law. Would not sonship be forfeited in any 
modern family for mocking or making light of a parent, as 
did Ham ? His connection by consanguinity could never be 
altered, but that of family reciprocity could be and unques- 



DIVINE POLITICAL RIGHTS OF HAM. 



61 



tionably was, if we are to believe Noah cared for his base 
and shameless conduct. The relationship being ignored, 
an adoption would readily occur to fill the trinity thus im- 
paired. That it did occur seems inferable from the fact that 
Canaan is mentioned in the category of Noah's sons on the 
exit from the ark, while no mention is made of a son of 
either Shem or Japheth. The text says: " The sons of 
Noah that went forth of the ark were Shem, Ham, and 
Japheth ; and Ham is the father of Canaan." As no scrip- 
tural statement is without pertinency, and as the early his- 
tory of the world is related in but few words, every word 
must be of vast moment. This mention of Ham, then, as 
Canaan's father in the places it occurs, must mean something 
of great interest. If it does not intimate by its categorical 
connection the adoption of Canaan as the brother of Shem 
and Japheth, then its relevancy is not observable. Again : 
the text mentions this relation prior to the annunciation of 
the transgression. It says : "And Ham, the father of Ca- 
naan, saw the nakedness of his father." Now, why this repe- 
tition of the coupling of these names, if it is not significant 
of Canaan's position as Ham's substitute, or as a naming of 
Canaan as Ham's equal ? Were Ham in as peculiar a mode 
called the father of his other sons, or were the sons of others 
introduced in the narrative, then might there be slender 
grounds for our conclusion. But, as the case stands, only 
one grandson is introduced in all the story, and he is twice 
mentioned, and each time in conjunction with Ham. 

Adoption was a common thing among the ancients as well 
as with moderns, both civilized and barbarous. Jacob was 
adopted in Esau's stead, on account of the impiety of the 
latter. David was adopted in place of Saul; and Matthias 
instead of Judas, who fell by transgression. And it is but 
rational to suppose that Canaan was likewise adopted as the 



62 



DIVINE POLITICAL RIGHTS OP HAM. 



representative of Ham. The three sons of Noah seem to 
have been a typical trinity; and as Ishmael on account of 
his deportment was excluded from heirship with Isaac, (the 
second person in the trinity of Hebrew fathers,) so Ham 
for crime may have been excluded from sonship in the No- 
achian trinity. Filial dishonor is not regarded as a heinous 
offence by civil law ) and many moralists, unconsciously gov- 
erned by mere human statutes in their estimate of guilt, 
seem to look at Ham's wickedness as venial. Viewed, how- 
ever, in the light of revelation, it is more obnoxious to cen- 
sure and punishment than theft, forgery, or falsehood, and 
stands before them in importance in the graduated scale of 
the Decalogue. Finally, the case seems to be relieved of all 
doubt by the text itself, which calls Canaan the brother of 
Shem and Japheth, thus introducing him as an equal head 
in the trinity. 

3. Equality in name. The three names in the prophecy 
are not used in a literal sense, but in one perfectly figura- 
tive. By the laws of rhetoric and logic they are not only 
equally figures, but upon analysis are found to be peers in 
rank as representative terms. The names of Shem and Ja- 
pheth are but parts of races used to represent entire ones : 
one person being chosen to represent numberless millions. 
The figure is technically called a metonymy, or one name for 
another — an individual for a race — as Israel for his poste- 
rity. The name of Canaan, as before observed, is obviously 
a metonymy. It is used to represent a vast multitude, 
the individual standing for the whole family of which it is 
a member ; or a part of the race vicariously representing all 
of it. It is impossible to draw from the text an objection 
to this view of the case, or to assert, because the names of 
the original three brothers are not introduced, that their 
several races are not intended, since in each case the terms 



DIVINE POLITICAL EIGHTS OP HAM. 



63 



are rhetorically equal ; a part denoting the whole. Again, 
as Canaan is called a brother of Shem and Japheth, the 
equality of their relation to posterity is altogether justifi- 
able. Will the investigator, who supposes himself possibly 
capable of receiving some new light, but pause and consider 
the difference between the literal and figurative use of terms, 
and perceive that no positive inference, nor even a remote 
one, can justify the application of a literal sense to the name 
Canaan ? Were the names used literally, the prophecy would 
apply alone to the persons they designate ; but as it is, they 
refer to races and not to parts of races. The perfect parallel- 
ism of Shem, Canaan, and Japheth, is thus again made obvious. 

But it is further objected that though both Shem and 
Japheth are figures for their races, analogy requires that 
Ham, as a person of equal fraternal dignity, should be 
used as a figure to represent all of his race. We answer, 
first : That analogy is no proof of the position ; that reasoning 
from analogy is always an unsafe criterion, especially where 
it is brief. Second : Analogy does not necessitate the posi- 
tion that Ham's name must be introduced to represent his 
race. Third : We deny the position that the three persons 
Shem, Canaan, and Japheth are not of equal fraternal dignity 
with Shem, Ham, and Japheth, for Canaan is called a brother 
of the two brothers of Ham, and Ham in the prophecy is not 
specifically so called. Fourth : The fulfilment of the curse 
is on the whole race of Ham ; and as fulfilment is an unerr- 
ing expositor, it proves that Canaan represented his father's 
house. The objection, therefore, that Ham's race cannot be 
embraced in the text because of his negation by name, is 
utterly nugatory: reason, rhetoric, and revelation deciding 
against it. 

4. Canaan's isolation unreasonable. There is no just rea- 
son why the curse should fall exclusively on the posterity of 



64 DIVINE POLITICAL RIGHTS OF HAM. 



Canaan, neither common propriety nor Divine law admitting 
such a thing without adequate cause. The Divine law asserts 
that " The curse causeless shall not come." Prov. xxvi. 
Had the occasion of the curse originated with Canaan, its 
restriction to his descendants would seem natural,, as well 
as in conformity to the Divine law. But Canaan was not the 
transgressor; nor have we cause to presume that he was 
worse than his own brothers. In analyzing the moral cha- 
racter of the posterity of Cush, Metzr, and Phut, the other 
sons of Ham, we find it rivalling that of Canaan in crime, 
lust, superstition, cruelty, disobedience, and bestiality. A 
tree being known by its fruits, and a fountain by its waters, 
all the sons of Ham were about equally infected with the 
moral malady of their sire. A curse involving but one out 
of four, where all were equally obnoxious to wrath, would be 
too exclusive to accord with reason. The curse fell on Ca- 
naan for a just cause ; but the same obvious occasion existing 
in all the posterity of Ham, there is no reason why the larger 
portion should be exonerated at the expense of a single mem- 
ber. Did the text assert that Canaan's race alone was sub- 
ject to the curse, the whole matter would wear a different 
aspect ; but as it does not, our decisions must accord both 
with reason and with law. Again : the law says, that G-od 
" visits the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, unto 
the third and fourth generation of them that hate me." Deut. 
v. Here the subject of the curse is used in the plural ; it 
is not limited to a single child, but, on the sire's account, an 
entire family is pursued by evil from generation to generation. 
JSTo evasion of the curse on all can be reasonably supposed, 
unless in some rare instance, where a few, or all but one, are 
penitent. Indeed, repentance itself, however effective upon 
future life, does not always avert temporal calamity. Esau's 
levity entailed abiding inferiority, though he was the natural 



DIVINE POLITICAL RIGHTS OF HAM. 65 



heir to supremacy ; nor did hearty supplication relieve his 
condition : " he found no place for repentance, though he 
sought it carefully with tears." Saul, cursed for disobe- 
dience, found regret and reform impotent in changing his 
fate. He died in disgrace, and with evil impending on his 
posterity. Judas, under proscription for transgression, met 
a terrible fate in spite of his remorse. A curse once pro- 
nounced, pursues the victim with unwearied flight, till its 
mission is fully completed. But admitting that a part of a 
family under the Divine malediction might escape it by re- 
pentance, yet is it true that Canaan was, of all his father's 
house, the only impenitent member ? No proof of such a 
thing exists, nor even a shadow of reason for such conjec- 
ture. Such a presumption is, therefore, not only inadmissi- 
ble, but its opposite is true, so far at least as strong facts 
justify any hypothesis. Nimrod, son of Cush, and grandson 
of Ham, was the first great opposer of G-od's decree against 
a fusion of races : the very first who sought to prevent the 
dispersion and settlement of the world — only miracle thwarted 
his designs. Metzr, the brother of Canaan, peopled Egypt, 
a country whose infamous vices brought upon it the specific 
curse of the " basest of kingdoms." Phut was the associate 
brother of Metzr, sharing his infamy in crime and curses. 
The Cushites have ever been prone to barbarism, filth, blood, 
and to all kinds of beastly sensualism. Retracing the pos- 
terity of Ham to his four sons, we find every reason to assume 
that these four were of the moral type of their parent ; and 
that if Canaan, for his own sin, was cursed, in accordance 
with Divine propriety, then his brothers of the same type 
should be justly considered as involved in the same calamity. 
Canaan's isolation being irrational in view of the entire cha- 
racter of his father's house, we again conclude that the curse 



66 



DIVINE POLITICAL RIGHTS OF HAM. 



on Canaan was a general one on him as the representative 
of the Hamitic race. 

6. The Hebrew text necessarily limits the application of the 
term Canaan to the Hamitic race. 

: i»*> ^ -jaw w did $scns h£P*> tr>i-frs (Jape* Jiem 
lipeth visheken baeli Shem viei Kenon obed lemu.) 

The literal exposition of this passage is : "The Aleim shall 
persuade [unloose'] Japheth ; and after that he shall dwell 
in [or inhabit] the wilderness land of Shem; AND then 
Canaan shall be his servant." 

To certify the rigid accuracy of this translation, we quote 
the general rule laid down by Hebraists. Dr. Parkhurst, 
in his Hebrew Lexicon and Grammar, published in the 
last century, says : " When the connective particle \ (vau,) 
and, is prefixed to a verb in the future tense, that verb 
signifies future in respect to the time of (not the time in) 
which the historian is writing, or the person speaking; as 
Gren. i. 1 : The Aleim afi!!, (bra,) created the heavens and 
the earth ; and verse 2, (viamer,) and then said the 

Aleim ; verse 4, iffi, (yira,) and then saw the Aleim, etc. 
Gren. ix. 27 : The Aleim,, ^ (ipeth,) shall persuade Japheth, 
■pm, (visheken,) and then shall he dwell — Wi, (viei,) and 
then Canaan shall be his servant. So that when a number 
of facts are recorded or foretold, the 1 (vau) with the sign 
11 (yod) of the future prefixed to a series of verbs, denotes the 
successive order of the facts." Thus the future is used, 
Ex. xv. : Josh. x. 12, etc. 

From this interpretation is derived the most overwhelming 
evidence that Canaan does not stand for his own family alone, 
but for all his father's house. The time when Canaan was 
to be the servant of Japheth is distinctly specified. He was 
to be the servant of Japheth after Grod had persuaded or con- 
verted and unloosed Japheth ; and, also, after he inhabited 



DIVINE POLITICAL RIGHTS OF HAM. 



67 



the tented dwelling-places or wilderness lands of Shem. 
This "persuasion" of Japheth, it is accorded by all, relates 
especially to the reception of Christianity by the Japhethites. 
" This prophecy was fully accomplished by the conversion 
of Japheth' s descendants to Christianity." — Parkiiurst on 
(Jpt). This fulfilment, therefore, brings down the ser- 
vice of Canaan to as late a period as the Christian era. 

Again, this service was not to occur even after the conver- 
sion of Japheth, until he inhabited certain uncultivated coun- 
tries in the possession of Shemites. That America is a grand 
realization of the prophecy, is unquestionable, since it fully 
coincides with the grandeur of the Divine promise. Indeed, 
no other proper realization of the promise could transpire or 
has ever transpired. It therefore follows logically, that Ca- 
naan was to be the servant of the J aphethites after their set- 
tlement of America. To repeat the argument in a word : — 
After Japheth's persuasion, or conversion to Christianity; 
after his occupation of the tents of Shem, or settlement of 
America, then, and not till then, was Canaan to be his servant, 
according to promise. As the prophecy was unconditional, 
its realization was inevitable, and one of two things is there- 
fore true : either the service to J apheth in the present era is 
rendered by the direct posterity of Canaan, or by other 
branches of the Hamitic race. If by Canaan's race, then as 
a slave he stood for his race alone ; if by other Hamites, then 
he represented them. 

Paragraph II. 

CONCLUSION. 

In concluding the reasonings upon this point, an epitome 
of all will advantageously present our views at a glance. 

1. The name of Canaan is used figuratively in the text. 
It is a metonymy, or one name for another, or a part for the 



68 DIVINE POLITICAL RIGHTS OP HAM 



whole. As such, according to the laws of language, it may- 
be legitimately understood for the whole Hamitic race, just 
as either Shem or Japheth stand for races, a part being- 
used for a whole, or one name for another ; or one individual 
for a family, for a race, or for a species, or a genus. 

2. It is highly probable that Ham by transgression forfeited 
sonship ; and that Canaan was adopted as a son in his stead, 
and on this account was named as of fraternal dignity with 
Shem and Japheth. 

3. The ranking of Canaan as a brother of Shem and Ja- 
pheth fully justifies the supposition that his name, as a 
figure, embraced a fraternal family of the trinity. 

4. It is not material to our views that Canaan should be 
an actual brother of Shem and Japheth ; since his name is, 
as a figure of speech, of precisely the same import in kind 
with the terms Shem and Japheth, and may be interpreted 
as equally comprehensive. Were the terms used literally, 
the case would be different ; as they are figures and uncon- 
fined by literal limitation, no argument can affect the legiti- 
macy of our position. 

5. The isolation of the curse, confining it altogether to 
Canaan, cannot be proved from the text ; it is not in accord- 
ance with reason ; nor is it conformable to the statute law 
of the Decalogue. It implies partiality without cause ; an 
effect without a discriminating occasion and is therefore in- 
admissible. 

6. The literal and just translation of the Hebrew text, 
together with realization, compels the acceptance of Canaan 
as a representative term applicable to the Hamites generally. 

It has not been our principal object here to establish the 
absolute meaning of Canaan, as a figure of speech. We 
have intended only to prove that it is legitimate to inter- 



DIVINE POLITICAL RIGHTS OP HAM. 69 



pret the name as a vicarious one, or one that may apply to 
all the family of Ham as legitimately as to that of Canaan 
alone. 

SECTION III. 

RECAPITULATION. 

First — A curse. A curse is an evil estate, social or politi- 
cal, inflicted upon a race, nation, f>r people, as a spiritual or 
political corrective, rather than as a judicial penalty for sin. 
Its specific kinds may be various, according to the wisdom 
of the Divine Grovernor of men. Cain was by his curse to 
be a fugitive and a vagabond; he was to cultivate barren 
land, and bear a Divine mark of separation. Simeon and 
Levi were to be scattered in Israel ; and all Israel was to be 
dispersed to the utmost bounds of the earth, and on Canaan 
was to rest a perpetual yoke of bondage " till the times of 
restitution." 

Second — A servant of servants. This is a generic term. 
It comprises every species of second-class menial service. 
And as service, national and personal, bond and voluntary, 
are all included under it, it may be fulfilled in each and all. 
Abject servility, " the very ipsissiniunr" of service, is expressed 
by it. Primarily the Hebrew term obed signifies to till the 
soil : hence, agricultural service principally is to be rendered 
Japheth by the Hamites, after the possession of the tents of 
Shem. 

Third — Brethren. This term in the text is used recipro- 
cally, Shem, Canaan, and Japheth being called brethren. 
As it implies equality by either birth or adoption, Canaan 
may be supposed to fill a brother's place in place of Ham. 

Fourth — Canaan. Canaan may represent the whole fam- 
ily of Ham by metonymy — one branch of a race, race being 



70 



DIVINE POLITICAL RIGHTS OF HAM. 



put for all. On the supposition of his adoption, he may be 
regarded as the actual head of his father's house. 

Lastly. Ham by negation is excluded from a political 
blessing, and is left thereby beneath his brethren ) and as 
the curse on Canaan may legitimately apply to the Hamitic 
race generally, should events realize such negation and curse 
on all Ham's race, it will inevitably follow that these were the 
senses in which God intended the prophecy should be finally 
and absolutely understood. 

To be clearly understood, we again repeat the propositions : 
The Hamitic race as a race generally, according to legitimate 
interpretation, was placed under a curse, both negatively 
and positively. Its political condition was to be generally 
inferior to that of the races of Shem and Japheth. In ad- 
dition, it was to exist in the lowest degree of servility to the 
other races. Such servility was to be both national and per- 
sonal ; it was to be both voluntary and involuntary. 

The prophecy is to be understood of the Hamites as a race 
generally. The time of service to Shem seems to end with 
the date of Japheth' s enlargement. It falls justly to Ja- 
pheth when he inhabits the tented lands of Shem. To ful- 
filment alone we look as the final and inexorable umpire of 
the absolute sense of the text. 




POLITICAL RIGHTS OF SHEM. 



71 



CHAPTER IV. 
POLITICAL RIGHTS OF SHEM. 
SM, FIRST SON OF NOAH. 
" Blessed be the Lord God of Shem ; and Canaan shall be his servant." 

Whether the blessing here given involves spiritual mer- 
cies is not stated. It is, however, presumable that only po- 
litical exaltation is embraced in the term " blessed." The 
whole dispensation refers to terrestrial affairs, unless this 
word implies an exception, while the blessing of Canaan's 
service shows that it was, at least, political in its specifica- 
tions. It seems unnatural for a sudden transition from the 
specific subjects of the law to those of a differing kind, 
without due notice. No such intimation being given, it is 
but just to infer that the term applies only to that class of 
subjects expressed in every other part of the dispensation; 
perfect and unique classification of subjects being observa- 
ble throughout the Scriptures. 

The text defines the limits of Sueur's political rights and 
condition. It is naturally divided into two particulars, and 
to these we invite attention. 



SECTION I. 

BLESSING OF SHEM. 

"Blessed be the Lord God of Shem." 

A Divine blessing is "A solemn, prophetic benediction, 
in which happiness is desired, invoked, or foretold as : 



72 



POLITICAL EIGHTS OF SHEM. 



" This is the blessing wherewith Moses blessed the children 
of Israel." Deut. xxiii. 

A Divine political blessing is one conferring material, 
mental, and moral exaltation. It implies peace, prosperity, 
wealth, and grandeur; it confers stable government and 
beneficent legislation; and a right to eminence over all 
others, not the subjects of equal benediction. It implies a 
vast population, a thrifty agriculture and lucrative trade. 
It confers talent and mental culture, together with a gener- 
ous morality. Among the Shemites we are therefore to 
look for a vast race, and for permanent empire ; for a civili- 
zation and physical condition far above that of the unblessed 
race of Ham, and in primitive ages above that of Japheth. 



SECTION II. 

SHEM'S DIVINE RIGHT TO HAMITIC SERVICE. 

"Canaan shall be his servant." 

The original curse on man was, "In the sweat of thy brow 
shalt thou eat bread." Painful toil was the lot of all men 
by the curse of the first dispensation. This curse was to 
abide until formally repealed, or until mitigated by the G-reat 
Lawgiver. In the final dispensation, the prophet foretells 
the annunciation of full repeal in these words : " Behold, I 
make all things new : there shall be no more death ; there 
shall be no more curse." To remove a curse in full, is to re- 
store in full its antecedent blessings : to remove it in part, 
is thus far to renew original good. The release from painful 
toil in full, would revive paradisiac luxury ; its partial ex- 
emption would, therefore, be a great favor, though not so 
vast as that originally forfeited. Activity and exercise were 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OF SHEM. 73 

primal mercies; tiresome toil is a great affliction. s Were 
machinery invented to perform all servile work for men, or 
were angels sent down to do their drudgery, the relief would 
be gratefully received ; and, if all were prepared, would be 
really a signal benefit. The case is not altered, though the 
service thus rendered is performed by one race for another. 
If Shem receives the menial service of Canaan, whether 
the morality of the service be questioned or not, the relief 
thus obtained from the primeval curse is really a vast bless- 
ing, if the mitigation of a curse is a blessing. 

That Shem did receive the menial service of Canaan is 
certain, it being explicitly so affirmed. Canaan was not to 
be the mere inferior ; he was to be the servant of Shem : 
Shem was his assigned master. He belonged to Shem by 
Divine deed of gift : Shem was invested with a Divine title 
to his services. Canaan was bestowed as a present by One 
to whom he solely belonged ; by One who had an immortal 
and unquestionable claim to dispose of all creatures as he 
sees judicious. The philosophy of this gift is quite another 
matter. The gift was made in consonance with wisdom and 
goodness ; it was God who gave it. 

Canaan was to serve Shem. The proposition is a general 
one ; it involves the great mass of both races : it embraces 
the lapse of ages, as well as extent of numbers. A general 
blessing or gift to a race, if improved, must favorably affect 
it through all its generations, as well as over vast geographical 
localities, unless specially limited in the deed of conveyance. 
This general and sweeping application of service on Canaan's 
part, and of blessing on Shem's, is, of itself, sublime proof 
that Canaan stands for the race of Ham; for realization 
shows that the limits of Canaan's personal posterity and coun- 
try were restricted to bounds far narrower than those found 
embodied in the text. "We repeat again, that, according to 
4 



74 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OP SHEM. 



the text, the service rendered and the service received was 
to be that of races as such ; and that service in the past ex- 
onerates neither from present obligation nor from future 
tribute. This feature of the subject, hitherto directly evaded, 
we bring urgently to view. It has been persistently argued, 
that Canaan stood only for his personal posterity, and that 
the accomplishment of his curse is among the things that 
were. But if meaning resides in the comprehensive terms 
of a Divine dispensation, such a view is at variance with all 
correct principles of scriptural interpretation, and allows to 
fancy unbridled scope, where only pure intellect has a claim 
to be heard. The personal posterity of Canaan (annihilated, 
as is said) cannot be the race represented by Canaan, if fulfil- 
ment is the umpire of legitimate exposition. Rhetoric may 
flourish its plumes over the logic of sighing philanthropy, 
but the logic of the Deity is superior to human pity, and 
God's benevolence deeper than the pining oracles of unphi- 
losophical piety. The servitude of the Hamites may be more 
mournful than that of the Canaanites, but the same cause 
involving the latter in affliction, may, for similar reasons, 
operate upon the former. "Whether the Hamites, as a race, 
were to serve the Shemites, may, for the present, be left as 
an open question ; but that a servile race was the inheritance 
of Shewn as a race, is too clear to be controverted. 

Finally : in searching for the realization of the Shemitic 
benediction, we are to find a vast people, a favored soil, a 
happy climate, permanent government, an elevated civiliza- 
tion, and the presence of a servile race of Hamitic descent. 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OP SHEM. 



75 



SECTION III. 
BIRTHRIGHT OP SHEM. 

Shem was evidently the eldest son of Noah, and, as such, 
was the natural and legal heir to a double portion of his estate, 
and to the sceptre of power. This would confer upon him 
the possession of two of the three double continents of the 
world, (Noah being heir of the world,) and the rightful po- 
litical sovereignty over all. 

We say Shem was the eldest son of Noah, and a few words 
for this view may not be impertinent. In all the genealogi- 
cal tables of Noah's posterity, Shem has precedence in name 
and enumeration ; and this fact is, of itself, sufficient proof 
of our position. That younger persons are sometimes men- 
tioned antecedently to elder ones is rarely true, and such 
cases are found to be mere exceptions to a general rule, and 
occur only as a mark of some acquired honor. Thus, Jacob 
is mentioned before Esau where both are named, to indicate 
the ascension of Jacob to birthright prerogatives. But the 
general law obtaining in genealogical lists is a necessary one, 
viz., that of mentioning the father before the son, and of 
the elder before the younger. That Japheth is called "the 
elder" in our English translation, decides nothing as to age ) 
for the same translation speaks of " Japheth as the elder, or 
the great" The original Hebrew term, ^Wi, (egedul^) pri- 
marily signifies greatness, or great, as applied to nationality 
or majesty, as in Gen. i. 16, and xii. 12. " It denotes any 
kind of greatness or augmentation in quantity, quality, time, 
age, dignity, riches, or the like, as the use of it in Scripture 
shows." — Maritjs Calasio. 

Finally, fulfilment proves Shem was the first-born ; for he 
was possessed of two great portions of the world, Asia and 



76 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OF SHEM. 



America, and the sceptre of the world's empire was originally 
in his hands. 

There being no argument against our position, its accept- 
ance is authorized. A few statements as to the birthright 
privilege are here requisite justly to appreciate its divine 
and double rights. We quote from authorities : The birth- 
right was the right of the first-born, or eldest son, to take 
precedence of his brethren. In ancient times, and particu- 
larly among the Hebrews, many privileges were annexed to 
the right of primogeniture. The first-born son was conse- 
crated to the Lord. Ex. xxii. To him belonged " the ex- 
cellency of dignity, and the excellence of power." G-en. xlix. 
He had a doable portion of the estate allotted to him. Deut. 
xxi. In royal families he succeeded to the government of 
the kingdom. 2 Chron. xxi. The dignity of Christ was ex- 
pressed by the epithets " first-born, first-begotten." In view 
of this, he is called both " Lord and Christ, the heir of all 
things j" " the first-born among many brethren." " I will 
make him my first-born, higher than the kings of the earth." 
This law is Divine in its origin, and is recognized as such in 
the providential government of the world. By it Shem was 
lawful heir to both Asia and America, and to the rod of uni- 
versal dominion. His birthright, like that of Esau, has been 
forfeited by transgression, but his original right can no more 
be disputed than could that of the first "Red" man, who 
was supplanted by the craft of Rebekah. And as Esau re- 
ceived an inferior blessing after the loss of supremacy, so 
Shem may still be prosperous, though shorn of half his patri- 
mony and dominion. 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OP JAPHETH. 



77 



CHAPTER V. 

POLITICAL EIGHTS OF JAPHETH. 

JPT, THIRD SON OF NOAH. 

" God shall enlarge Japheth ; and then he shall dwell in the tents 
of Shem ; and then Canaan shall be his servant." 

Political eminence being both negatively and positively 
denied to Ham, and lofty favor being apportioned to Shem, 
we next inquire, with interest, for the lot of " Japheth the 
G-reat." This is disclosed in the text, with a grandeur com- 
mensurate with boundless temporal dominion. Shem is his. 
subject, and Canaan his slave. His very name typical of ele- 
gance, his authority in keeping with the majesty of his per- 
son, and his inheritance vast as mortal ambition, he stands 
honored of Heaven, as the instrumental redeemer of all na- 
tions, the symbol of prowess, the genius of intellect, and 
the fiery cloud of Christianity. The terms detailing his 
destiny, though few, are well chosen : occupying but a sen- 
tence, they are yet vast enough to fill the wide radius of 
terrestrial glory. They present three separate propositions, 
while all combine to fill the cup of his excellency full even 
to overflowing. 

" Happy art thou, Israel, a people saved by the Lord," 
will be the shout of angels as his converted millions shal! 
first enter the gates of millennial tranquillity. 



78 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OP JAPHETH. 



SECTION I. 
THE DOUBLE PORTION OP JAPHETH. 

n£y£> dt£k (Jpt Aleim lipt.) 
"God shall enlarge Japheth." 

The Hebrew term lipt, translated enlargement, has an 
enlarged and intense meaning. It should ever he kept dis- 
tinctly in view that the prophetic law of Noah contains the 
world's law and history in a very few words, and that such 
words are, by consequence, pregnant with a significancy as 
wide as the world, and as extensive as time. To see it ra- 
tionally, the miniature must be magnified in all its parts to a 
life-like size. The term lipt is, then, to be understood in all 
of its ancient senses; it is unrestricted to any one sense 
alone : each is to be received. Dr. Parkhurst says of it : 
"This word is nearly related to (pethe,) to entice, to per- 
suade, faith, full of allurements, to dilate or make broad, to 
open or loose what was bound, to ungird, unbind, to set forth, 
to bring forth, to confess. Ipeth, signifies to persuade, to en- 
large, a sign or event to produce conviction." Other Hebra- 
ists give further meanings, as that of "fair;" "Japheth 
the fair," the alluring, the unbound, the confessed, the faith- 
ful, the persuaded, converted, unloosed. 

Several of these definitions will bear amplification, such 
as those of enlargement, unbinding, persuading, faithful, 
confessed, a sign or event to produce conviction. 

1. Enlargement and unbinding. These terms are general, 
and apply to all that pertains to political- eminence. They 
include agricultural, commercial, and mechanical wealth; 
the possession of genius, the refinement of taste, the in- 
crease of knowledge, the perfection of government, and an 
empire of freedom. They imply expansion beyond the limits 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OF JAPHETH. 



79 



of a primordial country, and ascendency over Ham and 
Shem in all that pertains to power, possessions, and splendor. 
Progression and prosperity in all material, mental, moral, and 
political excellence is the very essence of the terms enlarged, 
unbound, or set free. Indeed, freedom, and that of a politi- 
cal kind, is one of the lordliest meanings of the promise 
It is a gift such as is conferred on neither of the races of 
Ham or Shem ; it was one never realized by them as races, 
and never will be. 

2. Persuaded, faithful, convinced, and a convincer. What 
can be the meaning of the promise, " God shall persuade Ja- 
pheth V Doubtless it refers to Japheth's conversion to Chris- 
tianity. That it may have this application is unquestionable, 
and to whatever else it may refer, all expositors agree that 
this meaning cannot be discarded. No other sense is so majes- 
tic, and thus far no other has been so fully realized. Not 
a single nation of any other race has been Christianized; 
while scarce a nation of J aphetic blood exists, but officially 
acknowledges the claims of Christianity, and the right of 
Christ to rule in earth and sky. This promise is not appli- 
cable to Ham and Shem, nor does millennial glory anticipate 
their full regeneration : in the new heavens and earth alone 
may they expect acceptance of Messiah. We therefore look 
for present Chris'tianization of other races only to a limited 
extent, prior to the last great day; they enjoy no promise of 
persuasion or conversion, of faith and confession as races. 

The Christianization of the white race and its territorial, 
intellectual, and political expansion; its growth in wealth, 
in knowledge, and piety; its development of the resources 
of the soil and of the elements; its establishment of the 
true theory of human government ; and its reduction of the 
globe to the primordial laws of God, are all predicted of the 
enterprising family of Noah's youngest son. It receives a 



30 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OF JAPHETH. 



double portion of blessings, and the birthright possessions 
pertaining to Shem, lost by his transgression, revert to his 
youngest brother : " The elder shall serve the younger." 



SECTION II. 
JAPHETH'S RIGHT TO SHEM's TERRITORY. 
dud $hatt pw*\ (visheJcen baeli Shem.) 
"He shall dwell in the tents of Shem." 

After Japheth's Christianization or persuasion he is to 
dwell in the lands of Shem ; but prior to such epoch or era 
he cannot claim the realization of the promise. 

This is certain from the literal rendering of the text, vis- 
hehen baeli. 

The root of visheken is shehcn ; the vau and the yod are 
prefixes. It signifies, " to dwell, to inhabit, particularly in 
tents or in a tabernacle ; to remain at rest, continue, whence 
^XV V V) a t en t, Scena, Scene." 

The root of baeli is ael; signifying, "to pitch or spread 
a tent ; the Jabernacle consecrated to Divine worship; the 
tabernacle of meeting ; the dwelling, the abode, the habita- 
tion of a nomadic people ;" (See Josh. xxii. : 2 Sam. xviii., 
xix. : 1 Kings xii. : Ps. lvii., xci., cxxxii. : Lam.-ii. : Mai. ii.) 
Solar and lunar orbit, encampment; a country, as Isa. xiii. 20. 
Mr. Bate justly remarks that, " ^V' (iel,) may be regularly 
from 5m, (nel,) to drive cattle: neither shall the Arabian 
pitch tent — drive his cattle there ; this interpretation is con- 
firmed by what follows, " neither shall the shepherds cause 
their flocks to lie down there." 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OF JAPHETH. 



81 



As the word " tents" is either a figurative or literal term 
used for the country of a roving, unsettled, and uncivilized 
people, it follows that when J apheth was promised a perma- 
nent dwelling in the tents of Shem, he had the promise of a 
wilderness country of Shem, or of one uncultivated, and 
occupied only by a wandering or barbarous race. The word 
being used in the dual or plural, and also in a sense com- 
prehending a race of people on a large scale, it follows that 
such country would have a dual or plural form, and also one 
of such vast extent as to coincide with the magnitude of the 
world's two principal races. 

What countries of Shem are intended, fulfilment alone 
must decide; but when it gives the decision, the Divine 
right of Japheth to their occupancy cannot be invalidated, 
since they are a Divine grant conveyed in a Divine blessing; 
the deed of conveyance is the word of God. As Shem by 
birthright had a double portion of the lands of the globe, 
this severance of his possessions by Divine order may inti- 
mate both the loss and the cause for it. 

As G-od never inflicts a national or tribal curse without 
adequate reason, and as such reason is always some, trans- 
gression of his law, we may suppose that Shem violated the 
law of tillage, or neglected to appropriate Hamitic service in 
reducing his double territory to a high state of productive- 
ness. He would thus, like Esau, forfeit his birthright pre- 
rogatives : " The kingdom would be taken from him, and 
given to a people bringing forth the fruits thereof." We 
look to fulfilment alone for a perspicuous decision of these 
interesting questions, and abide its verdict with pleasure. 



4* 



82 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OF JAPHETH. 



SECTION III. 
TIME OF JAPHETH'S OCCUPANCY OF THE TENTS OF SHEM. 

dtd •fyaa ]5W (yishehen baeli Shem.) 

The time when Japheth was to inhabit the untilled and 
barbarous lands of Shem is distinctly announced in the He- 
brew text. It is indicated by the van, (\) postfixed to the 
word vishelcen. (This has been fully noticed in another 
place.) It was to occur after the Aleim had persuaded and 
unloosed Japheth. These things cannot be fully applied to 
Japheth before the Reformation of Luther. A portion of 
Europe, it is true, had been semi-Christianized; but still 
Christianity had been bound by the union of Church and 
State, and by lordship over the conscience. At the Refor- 
mation, Japheth's conscience claimed freedom ; but it was 
really not till the organization of the United States that 
true political and Christian "unloosing" or freedom was 
ever known under a free constitution. The enlargement of 
Japhetic power had been adumbrated from the days of Alex- 
ander, and his Christianization from the day that Paul 
preached at Athens ; but a lordly realization did not occur 
to Japheth as a race, prior to the Declaration of American 
Independence. From Luther's epoch we properly date the 
progressive adumbration of Japhetic unloosing, and the cor- 
relative adumbration of the possession of the tents of Shem 
by the settlement of America. This settlement began after 
the Reformation. Both of them advanced to the Declara- 
tion, and now, united and progressive, they are driving to the 
goal of dominion with irrepressible ardor. 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OF JAPHETH. 83 

SECTION IV. 

JAPHETH'S RIGHT OP SERVICE IN CANAAN. 

l£^> pte W (viei canon obed lemu.) 

"And then Canaan shall be his agricultural servant." 

In a previous section we showed that this service could 
not be claimed by Japheth, nor was it to be realized, prior 
to his unloosing or conversion. We now advert more di- 
rectly to the textual meaning of the terms conveying this 
service. 

The word (obed,} translated servant, signifies : " in 
Kal, Intrans., to serve, to labor, to work. Ex. xx. 9 : Num. 
iv. 24 : Deut. v. 13. In Kal, transitively, to serve the ground, 
i. e., to till or cultivate it; to cooperate or labor together with 
natural agents in making it produce its fruits regularly and 
plentifully. Gen. ii. 5 ; iv. 2, 12, etc. So the Greeks say rr\ 
yr\v depairevelv, to serve the ground for tilling it. In Niphal, 
to be cultivated. To dress a vineyard, to serve, be obedient 
to another man as a servant. Gen. xiv. 4 ; xv. 13, 14. As 
a Ns. "is*, (obed,) a servant, a slave ; servitude, service; a 
number of servants, famulitium. Compare under (omel,) 
to toil, labor, travail, to strive." 

In these lexicographical definitions we see that agricul- 
tural service is more definitely the sense of obed, than ser- 
vice of other kinds. But the final word 1»5>, (lemu,) fixes 
the meaning of the word slave intensely. Its sense may be 
appreciated from the Hebrew rule relating to particles. The 
root is ft, (M,) the i (vau) is added to indicate the possessive 
personal pronoun "his." (mu,) is an emphatic noun 

or particle postfixed to 5>, 5, i, and denoting the very ipsissi- 
mum, q. d., the what, which is the subject of the discourse/' 



84 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OP JAPHETH. 



P. Lexicon. Hence Lemu fixes the slavery intensely on the 
subject spoken of. 

This declaration confers a Divine right on Japheth over 
the service of Hamites. The proof of this is upon the very 
face of the grant. God was conferring a blessing npon J a- 
pheth, and this service formed a part of the blessing. It 
released Japheth from a large measure of manual toil, and 
manual toil was the substance of a large degree of the pri- 
meval curse pronounced through Adam on all branches of 
the human family; and such release could, from the nature 
of things, be nothing else than a Divine blessing. God im- 
posed the first curse, and God only could remove it. 

The assertion that Hamitic service is in itself a greater 
political evil to the white race than it is a blessing, is of all 
assertions one of the most reckless and false. It is one be- 
lying all the great facts of the case, and one that reflects 
upon the wisdom and benevolence of God himself. Whether 
or not it is an evil to the blacks is not the present issue — 
that may be admitted in a reserved and primeval sense — the 
point under advisement is whether God was mistaken in his 
blessing of Shem and Japheth; whether he understood the 
difference between a curse and a blessing ; whether, intend- 
ing to give bread to Japheth, he unintentionally gave him a 
scorpion. The agitation of the slavery question may be a 
curse, but the slavery and the angry agitation are totally 
distinct matters. The slavery is a blessing to Japheth, but 
the bitter agitation is the curse. 

The blessing was conveyed in view of the disobedience of 
the Hamites to the great law requiring the cultivation of 
the soil, and the determination of the Almighty to enforce 
his law upon the permanent transgressor; it was the choice 
of a fit instrument to execute his will upon the idler and the 
profane ; the delegation of authority to crush out barbarism 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OP JAPHETH, 



85 



and savage life ; the wages of remuneration to the faithful 
executive of his will. God's law ignores barbarism ; it de- 
mands the tillage of all the arable soil of earth, and the con- 
comitant multiplicity of the human race ; and foresight of 
Ham's insulting and abominable life, when left to himself, 
was but the talisman of his fate, as a universal and perpetual 
violator of Supreme authority. 

God's law was " cultivation and multiplication ;" and Ham's 
reply has been idleness and barbarism. 

The deed of gift to J apheth was not a mere prophecy in- 
dependent of reason and right; it was a Divine assertion 
like that of the prophetic blessings pronounced on Abraham, 
on Isaac, on Jacob, on Judah, on David, and on Christ. 
It expressed alike the will of God, and its verification. It 
came in the form of a blessing, in verity, like that of Christ 
on the righteous at the last judgment, and conveys rights as 
certainly as God can convey them. " Blessed be Shem of 
the Lord God; and Canaan shall be his servant," is the first 
formula of benediction after the flood ; and if in virtue of 
it Shem has no Divine rights, then the Deity has never used 
a form of speech that could convey them. 

The blessing on Japheth is, in part, the same with that 
pronounced on Shem. Each had the profits and the dignity 
accruing to a superior race, from the menial offices of an 
inferior ; and each had a right to the gift, unless the giver 
was impotent in right and power to bestow it. 

But it is asserted that such right could not be conferred, 
because all men were " created free and equal." This ob- 
jection would indeed be weighty and conclusive had man 
"kept his first estate;" but apostasy and rebellion forfeited 
all claim to rights of any and every kind under the Divine 
government, so that the modern logic of primeval equality 



86 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OF JAPHETH, 



is impotent to establish Divine equality of right, in ages 
subsequent to the fall of man. 

Present equality of right to political honors and immuni- 
ties can no more be claimed in view of mere ancestral glory, 
than right to freedom and equality of citizenship can be 
asserted by the traitor to his country, merely because his 
father was a patriot or a king. Among fallen races Grod has 
justly rewarded the virtuous and scourged the barbarous, 
and at the same time has invaded no lawful prerogative. 
The argument of the opposition has, therefore, neither per- 
tinency nor power against the clear and unambiguous con- 
ference of Hamitic service on Japheth by the Almighty. 
Japheth has a right to enjoy what God gave him. But it is 
further affirmed that this curse was realized long ago to 
Shem and Japheth ; that Canaan was a bondman to the He- 
brews, and to the Greeks and Romans, and thus an end has 
come to the blessing of Hamitic service. Were Israel and 
Shem synonymous terms, and were Rome and Greece the 
race of Japheth, and were what is asserted of Canaan's ser- 
vice to them well established, even then there would be but 
little or no force in the argument. But it so happens that 
the service was conferred not on Hebrews and Romans, but 
on Shem and Japheth as races ; and on Shem without posi- 
tive limit as to time, save from the epoch of the blessing to 
the judgment ; while Japheth's claim to this service was not 
to be valid until his conversion, and after he had taken pos- 
session of the uncultivated lands of Shem. The argument 
is therefore a mere sophism, because it claims to show a ful- 
filment before one was promised ; and also claims that the 
service to a very small part of minor races for a few centu- 
ries, is a realization to major races through all age^ 

But the argument forgets that by admitting the righteous- 
ness of Israel's Divine claim to Hamitic service, it concedes 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OP JAPHETH. 



87 



the very principle we advocate. For if Israel had a Divine 
right to Hamitic service because God conferred it as a bless- 
ing upon Shem — Israel being of Shemitic descent — it fol- 
lows that the Japhethites possess the very same Divine 
claim ; the identical terms of the grant of service being the 
very same to each of the two brothers. But, again, there is 
no reliable proof that the lineal descendants of Canaan were 
ever the menial subjects of Greece or Home. The Cartha- 
ginians were partly descended from Phoenicia, and Carthage 
was humbled by Rome, but no proof can now establish the 
fact that these Phosnico-Carthaginians were the descendants 
of Ham, while proof can be brought to maintain the con- 
trary. Men born in Africa may be Africans, but they are 
not necessarily Hamites : as well might it be argued that 
men are whales if born on the sea. 

Since no valid objection can be urged against the plain 
textual meaning of the Divine grant of Hamitic service to 
the white race, their claim to it must be valid and Divine 
after the inheritance of Shem's territory. But even admit- 
ting that this view of the text is simply a legitimate one, 
and that another may attach to it, this but removes the con- 
clusion a step farther. The decision of the question would 
then be adjourned to the umpirage of fulfilment — and to 
that we are ready to make the decisive appeal. 

Finally : As God certainly was the very first to suggest 
Hamitic slavery; the first to project it; the first to men- 
tion it by name ; the first to regard it as a political blessing ; 
and as he was the very first to ordain it ; and as he perpetu- 
ated it by statute in the household and commonwealth of 
Israel for eighteen hundred years, it is incumbent on those 
who would justify the ways of God to man, and who yet 
deny the justice of Hamitic service, to show its inconsist- 
ency with the great law of love by which God is governed, 



88 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OP JAPHETH. 



and also with that law of love which he has commanded 
man to observe to his fellow. 

The Christian law says : " Thou shalt love thy neighbor 
as thyself ;" and a Divine paraphrase of this statute says: 
" Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye 
even so to them; for this is the law and the prophets." 
Matt. vii. Again, the Saviour said, (Matt, xxii.,) " Thi3 
is the first and great commandment, and the second is like 
unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself : on these 
two commandments hang all the law and the prophets." 

These laws are thought, by many, to necessitate the utter 
abandonment of Hamitic slavery as diametrically opposed to 
the law of grace. If however we press the application of 
the paraphrase of this rule of action to our neighbor, with- 
out a full view of all his relations and circumstances together 
with our own, we inevitably violate its meaning and spirit, 
and become essentially its fanatical violators. For exam- 
ple : An officer of justice arrests a criminal and commits 
him to prison, and cautiously guards him from escape. The 
criminal, in the meanwhile, becomes meditative and pious, 
and proposes to his guard whether he believes literally and 
practically in " the golden rule." He is answered affirma- 
tively. " Then," says the criminal, " you are bound by that 
law to release me from prison, for it is in your power to do 
so. Were I in your condition and you in mine, you would 
wish that I would set you free, as I now wish you to set me 
free. The golden rule says : ' Do as you would be done by/ 
and you say you believe in its literal application : now show 
your faith by your works." If the rule is -to be accepted 
literally, the jailer must violate it if he longer detains the 
prisoner. 

Again : A hired servant says to his master, " I toil all 
day for you for two dollars per week; I black your boots, 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OF JAPHETH. 



89 



make your fires, carry your burdens, drive your carriage, eat 
in the kitchen, sleep in the loft, wear old clothes, and sel- 
dom have a dime to spend in pleasure, or a holiday I can 
call my own. Now, sir, you believe that a man ought liter- 
ally ' to do to others as he would have them do to him/ and 
were our places exchanged, you would wish that I had your 
place and you mine. Sir, you see how you would like to be 
done by, and your faith in the literalism of your own law 
compels you, if consistent, to exchange places with me." 

Again : A farmer of our knowledge once seriously ob- 
jected to the rule as radically wrong or impracticable and 
injurious. Said he, " That rale would compel me to work 
for my neighbors all my time, for I certainly wish that every 
one of my neighbors would do my work for me. If then I 
do as I would be done by, I should work all. the time for my 
neighbors." 

Erom these and a thousand other instances which might 
be named, and which are patent to all men, it is obvious that 
all the circumstances environing both parties to the observ- 
ance of this law, must be taken into account before we can 
act correctly. Simple justice between God and man is the 
end of the law, and nothing more. 

Taking all the relations of parties to God and man into 
account, most men who hold Hamitic slaves believe they are 
acting up to this rule; at least, as mueh so as men generally 
do in its application to any who are not such slaves. 

But in all cases of doubt as to the propriety of actions' 
under a Divine law, our final and only decisive appeal is to 
the explanations of the Judge and Lawgiver himself. And 
as controversy has arisen about personal duty under this law, 
our appeal must be to God's own interpretation of the con- 
sistency of the law of love with the holding of Hamitic 
slaves, and we are bound, in conscience, to yield to his ex- 



90 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OP JAPHETH. 



position. If in the Christian constitution, and immediately 
following " the law of love to neighbor as to self/' there 
were a positive and special statute authorizing Christians to 
possess Hamites as bond-servants, the consistency of such 
bond-service with the law of love could scarce be doubted, 
since Grod must be regarded as the true and consistent ex- 
pounder of his own law. Men might affirm their inconsist- 
ency, but as Grod would certainly know the just relationships 
of men to each other better than they themselves do, his 
decision would stand against a world of objections. 

Hamitic servitude, however, being a political institution, 
Christ enacted few special statutes respecting it, his mission 
being purely ecclesiastical. In his system he ordained that 
" Servants (should) be obedient to them that are your mas- 
ters according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in sin- 
gleness of your heart as unto Christ." But whatever may or 
may not be the law of Christianity, the perfect consistency of 
Hamitic bondage with the law of love is established by the 
law of God to Israel, given directly from heaven, and by the 
" disposition of angels." Christ said that the law of love 
to our neighbors, together with his paraphrase, were the 
substance of all the law and the prophets taught. In the 
statutes of Israel we find this law of love expressly enjoined, 
and conjoined with it the law of right to Hamitic bond-ser- 
vice. In Leviticus, (kix. 18,) the law says, " Thou shalt 
love thy neighbor as thyself ?' and (xxv. 44) it further says : 
" Thy bond-men and thy bond-maids which thou shalt have, 
shall be of the heathen that are round about you ; of them 
shall ye buy bond-men and bond-maids. Moreover, of the 
children of the strangers that do sojourn among you, of them 
shall ye buy, and of their families that are with you, which 
they begat in your land, and they shall be your possession. 
And ye shall take them as an inheritance for your children 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OF JAPHETH. 



91 



after you to inherit them for a possession ; they shall be your 
bond-men for ever." Here, then, are two laws in the same 
code, both written at the same time by the finger of the same 
all-consistent Grod of love, and " ordained by angels in the 
hands of a Mediator/' and one of them is the law of love, 
and the other the law of Hamitic bond-service. Now, if 
holding Hamites in a state of bondage — voluntarily — is in- 
consistent with or violative of the law of love, and radically 
and absolutely wrong or sinful, then were the Israelites great 
sinners, and Grod is censurable for enacting laws diametrically 
opposed in spirit and radically wrong, and whose observance 
is sinful j then, indeed, must he be an unrighteous and un- 
wise legislator and judge. But to charge Grod with folly is 
blasphemy; hence the law of love and that of holding Ham- 
ites to service are, under certain relations of races, perfectly 
harmonious. 

But this legislation to Israel is manifestly based upon the 
grant of Hamitic service to Shem, and that service was to 
Shem generally as well as to Israel, and is therefore consist- 
ent with the law of love. Again, the law of service to both 
Shem and Japheth is couched in the very same terms, and 
must be given for equally wise reasons ) and if service to 
Shem is consistent with the law of love, then that to Japheth 
must be also. 

God certainly is just towards all parties and races in con- 
ferring Hamitic service, whether such service be national or 
personal, bond or voluntary. Ishmael had not equal rights 
with Isaac, nor Esau with Jacob, nor Ham with his brethren ; 
and yet the exercise of superior rights by Isaac and J acob, 
by Shem and Japheth, is in no way necessarily inharmoni- 
ous with the law of love. The supremacy of Isaac and Jacob 
may have perished, but the exaltation to superior rights was 
not accorded to Japheth till the present age. A Japhetic 



92 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OF JAPHETH. 



Christian can, therefore, hold Hamites to service as consist- 
ently with the law of love in the Christian dispensation, as 
could a Shemite in the Hebrew ; and taking the whole rela- 
tions of races and individuals into consideration, an Ameri- 
can citizen can hold Hamites to service in perfect consistency 
with the golden rule, " Whatsoever ye would that men should 
do to you, do ye even so to them ; for this is the law and the 
prophets." A localizing survey of Grod and right and Chris- 
tian duty, are sure to lead us into error; while a full view 
of all his works and laws, in connection with man's nature 
and practices, and Grod's designs, will lead us to just decisions 
of our duty to others ; while actions apparently wrong, when 
seen in their local relations, may be pure, and wise, and 
lovely, if considered in reference to all their connections 
with the scheme of grace. 

The justice of Grod in enslaving one race, in disinheriting 
another, and in exalting a third, reflects but the depravity and 
evil conduct of the human heart making such penalties need- 
ful. The inequality of rights and condition of races is but 
the political punishment of transgression. On this ground 
Hamitic slavery is really merciful; and the forfeiture of 
America by Shem a righteous judgment upon inveterate 
barbarism, and the exercise of possessive rights by Japheth 
is defensible and praiseworthy in the light of Divine truth. 
God is just, though he makes one vessel to honor, and another 
to dishonor; though he humbles one and exalts another; 
though he enslaves one race and makes princes of another; 
though he disinherits Shem and enriches Japheth with the 
forfeited lands of his brother. 

None but an outright infidel can deny that, under some 
circumstances, the law of love and the use of bond-service 
are consistent. They cannot be consistent if all parties are 
perfectly obedient ; hence their consistency on earth demon- 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OF JAPHETH. 



93 



strates that the human family has forfeited original rights by 
transgression. 

The whole argument on the law of love may be contained 
in a nutshell. The objector says that the law demands the 
immediate and unconditional emancipation of Hamitic ser- 
vants in the Christian dispensation. We answer that the 
law of love was a statute of the Hebrew code, and that an- 
other statute of that same code made it perfectly right to hold 
Hamitic slaves in bondage for ever. The two laws were then 
in perfect harmony ; and if such laws are diametrically oppo- 
site in principle now, they were so then. The objector says, 
the two laws cannot be consistent ; that it is utterly impos- 
sible from the nature of things. We answer, that G-od's law 
is always consistent : it was so of old, and it is so now — God 
being the umpire. But it is again asserted, that the law of 
slavery was enacted like the law of polygamy ; and that as 
Christ repealed the one, so he did the other. We give this 
a prompt denial : there is no truth in it. Did Christ posi- 
tively repeal polygamy ? did he even reprove Hamitic slavery ? 
The law of Hamitic slavery was not given to the Jews alone, 
but to the world, and no repeal of it has ever been made. 
If the necessity for polygamy has vanished, that for Hamitic 
slavery has not, or Grod would have repealed the world's char- 
ter to it. The argument of the opposition rests on a bold 
assertion, on an assumption suggested by analogy, and as 
baseless as a dream. As the character of mankind now is, 
the law of Hamitic service and the law of love are in godlike 
harmony; in them, " vengeance and compassion join in their 
divinest forms. " If it be claimed that the law of love for- 
bids the slavery of Shemites and Japhethites, to this we cor- 
dially agree. Those who hold Japhethites to bond-service, 
or its equivalent, either in this country or in Europe, have 
no Divine warrant for it, and will be cursed for their inva- 



94 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OF JAPHETH. 



sion of a Divine prerogative. White slavery is wicked. Grod 
never allowed it, and lie will scourge those who choose slaves 
from a race he has not condemned to menial service. We 
have no right to enslave the Irish or the Coolies. But the 
law of love, if it abrogates Hamitic service under man's pre- 
sent constitution, must place all human beings on a level as 
to political or social rights. This is what is really claimed. 
On this ground the opposition may be pressed to extremities. 
The law of love, according to it, demands freedom, or equal 
rights, for the Hamites with Japhethites, and condemns any 
thing less as sinful. If its interpretation is true, its practi- 
cal doctrine is also, viz. : that American freedom and equal 
rights are synonymous terms, and that it is sinful to deny 
them to Hamites. But the doctrine of equal rights is a 
sweeping one, and affects all the relations of social and public 
life. It cannot permit the recognition of natural caste in 
society without invading Divine rights and committing sin ; 
it is a horizontal doctrine, and necessitates a general fusion 
of all the motley races in our country. If a negro is pro- 
scribed the right of suffrage, then he has not equality of right. 
If he may not hold office as a constable, a sheriff, a judge, a 
legislator, a governor, or become president of our nation, then 
he is & proscribed caste. If he may not eat with whites, be 
educated in common association with them, or sit in the same 
pew with them in church, his equal rights are proscribed. 
If his intermarriage with white people is avoided, then he is 
proscribed on account of his color, his hair, his bone and 
sinew, his aroma, his blood, his country, and his pedigree; 
and such proscription is a point-blank refusal to admit the 
very equality of rights claimed for him. There is, there can 
be, no equality of rights among races while natural caste is 
recognized and fostered by opposition to fusion of blood. 
Amalgamation is as much a duty as emancipation, if the Eu« 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OF JAPHETH. 



95 



ropean exposition of the law of love is a true one. If the 
one proscribes equality of right and fosters caste, so does the 
other, and with equal force. And if one is sinful, so also is 
the other, and for the very same reasons. While social law 
proscribes amalgamation, it does not mend the matter to assert 
that the civil code does not ; for in a free country the two 
are virtually synonymous. The law of Heaven, if obligatory 
on individuals, does not excuse them for conduct which ren- 
ders the statute a dead letter, a mere conscience-lulling opi- 
ate. If the customs of society defeat the legislation of state, 
then such society is responsible for preventing the practica- 
bility of a law acknowledged to be obligatory — it is a culpa- 
ble society. 

Whatever European statutes may be, it is very certain that 
the opposition proscribes the equal rights claimed for negroes 
by excluding them from the highest order of social rights on 
account of blood. It does not admit the negro to equal social 
immunities. It steadily and proudly ignores all claims to 
such equality of prerogative, and yet cries out " equal rights." 
It asks and demands of others, under penalty of damnation, 
what it is resolved never to do. It is determined never to 
grant social equality, and yet calls others impious, because 
they will not practice doctrines preached without illustrating 
examples. Its premise is equal rights, its doctrine and prac- 
tice eternal denial of equal rights. Its piety splits the hair 
on equal rights, by excepting social and marital rights. But 
where is there a law of love admitting such reservation 
of superiority of rights? where a gospel ground for pre- 
serving caste, if a levelling view of the law of love is to be 
the rule of action ? If such doctrine be true, its advocates 
can make no reservation in favor of Japhetic superiority; 
they must admit the correctness, and further the prosperity, 
of the fusion of black and white races, or acknowledge their 



96 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OP JAPHETH. 



want of consistency. Their doctrine is horizontal, and their 
works must sustain their faith, or reprove hypocrisy. They 
shrink with horror at the thought of fusion ; and yet de- 
nounce all who do not believe a doctrine which consistently 
and inevitably demands it. Until they have tasted all the 
sweets to which their law of love inevitably trends, they must 
excuse others from drinking the cup so kindly pressed to 
their lips. Their rule requires amalgamation or sin ; let its 
advocates put it in practice, or acknowledge their impiety. 
It is alike wicked to deprive a man of one right as of another ; 
and to refuse marriage on account of natural caste is as sin- 
ful as to refuse other freedom. 

But there are thousands who know not what to say or be- 
lieve. Many think Hamitic slavery should be circumscribed 
within its present bounds, and be left to die of inanition. 
But is such a theory consistent with the universal law of love ? 
If Hamitic service is a Divine gift, why restrict it to other 
limits than those assigned by Providence ? If restricted here, 
it will inevitably develop itself in far worse forms to the hu- 
man family elsewhere. Its products are in pressing demand, 
and this demand will stimulate the supply. In our country 
four millions of negroes, the offspring of three hundred thou- 
sand slaves, have an existence far preferable to that of their 
race in its native land. But for slavery, these had never 
existed. Thousands of them are on their way to heaven, and 
but for slavery they had never known God. In British slave 
countries they perish by millions, and exhibit no regular in- 
crease, while here they multiply and prosper. As, therefore, 
Hamitic bondage will certainly extend in spite of navies and 
philanthropists, it is a dictate of humanity, as a choice be- 
tween evils, that slavery should be under the control of a 
humanized people, such as our countrymen have shown them- 
selves to be. Carolina is more humane than Brazil, and Texas 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OF JAPHETH. 



97 



than G-uiana or Buenos- Ayres. The dissolution of our coun- 
try would not prevent Hamitic slavery, but rather send it 
lawlessly and wild to seize and engraft itself in every suitable 
climate. The law of love demands of us, where we cannot 
eradicate evils, to keep things from growing worse ; and since 
Hamitic slavery will expand, it is benevolent to let it do so 
under the watchful eye of a humanizing legislation, rather 
than beneath the reckless control of exasperated covetous- 
ness. Our mission is to benefit the world rather than a few ; 
to soften the asperities of all races, rather than provoke out- 
rage ; and to mollify ills we cannot eradicate. True benevo- 
lence would keep Hamitic bondage under the stars and 
stripes, rather than under the triple head of Cerberus. 

But again : the law of Grod demands the multiplication 
of our race ) and as this can be obeyed only through adequate 
means of support, and as such support must primarily pro- 
ceed from the cultivation of the soil, it follows that govern- 
ments are obligated to devote principal attention to the in- 
crease of agricultural products. In the United States, as a 
consequence of Hamitic tillage, the Hamites have increased 
from thousands to millions, while the subsistence of thou- 
sands of others has depended upon their toil. Obedience to 
the Divine law of population has, therefore, been secured 
through Hamitic service. As a tree is known by its fruit ; 
as sin is not the seed of holiness ; and as disobedience to one 
law of God cannot result in direct obedience to another ; and 
as Hamitic service does result in direct obedience to God's 
law, it follows that it is not in opposition to his will or law. 
But it is said that it would have been better for all parties 
had the Hamites never been brought to the United States. 
This assertion is a bold one, and as thoughtless as bold. Had 
Hamitic service never been introduced, then millions who 
now live, and who have lived, would, from the very nature 
5 



98 * POLITICAL RIGHTS OF JAPHETH. 



of things, never have lived at all. To prevent the existence 
of human beings is the dogma of the dog in the manger. 
The white race here has increased as fast as the nature of 
things would admit, and yet there is room in America for 
countless millions more. But this proscribing policy would 
shut millions from existence because of their color. To pre- 
vent the existence of millions is actually depriving them of 
life, and deliberate deprivation of human life, whether by the 
policy of governments or churches, is tantamount to murder 
in the first degree. Such wholesale prevention of human life 
is by no means in accordance with the law of love. That law 
will not permit us to exclude Hamitic increase, nor allow us 
to fence our borders against all but those of our own caste. 

The Hamites in the United States who are not in a state 
of supervision as servants, do not materially increase in mul- 
titude, yet in servitude they do ; so that nature, teaching us 
the will of Grod, demonstrates that such bondage is the very 
best estate they can be in for a season, and that it is more in 
accordance with the law of love than any other policy that 
can be pursued. 

Again : Providence permanently blesses those govern- 
ments only who keep his law. But he has blessed the South 
beyond all people upon earth. The material wealth of the 
South, in proportion to its white population, far surpasses 
that of any people that ever lived on earth. There was a 
period in its history when Hamitic service seemed about to 
prove a real disaster; but just at that juncture Providence 
interposed and prevented the severance of the races by intro- 
ducing the culture of the cotton plant, making " cotton king 
of commerce." Thus a Divine blessing was bestowed on the 
South ; a blessing endorsing the propriety of holding Ham- 
ites to service. 

Again : when the question of this service was pressed to 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OP JAPHETH. 



99 



the utmost in our national councils, and the South was greatly 
troubled. Providence once more interposed by enhancing the 
universal market value of Hamitic products, thus tightening 
the links of union between the races. And yet again : the 
empire of Britain once threw her whole influence with that 
of the North, against the South, to crush out Hamitic ser- 
vice. But now she is made providentially to feel such a 
pressure on her own prosperity by the necessities for Hamitic 
produce, that she is softly taking her massy feet from our 
heart, and giving encouragement to our hands, and also ac- 
knowledging her emancipation philanthropy to be a failure. 

Grod has blessed the South with political unanimity of sen- 
timent on the necessity of letting Hamitic service remain. 
He installed it with the American Constitution, and has car- 
ried it forward with the flight of our ensign. The white 
population of the South, in 1850, was 6,222,418, and the 
actual number of slaveholders was 347,525 : the proportion 
of non-slaveholders being as 17 to 1. Here the balance of 
power against the actual holder is immense, and it could 
overwhelm the system in a moment, were it disposed. But 
vast as is this preponderance of might, there is the most un- 
paralleled unanimity of sentiment as to the propriety of the 
institution. But such extraordinary unity of thought, doc- 
trine, and action among a people fully conversant with the 
system and with the Bible, cannot be regarded in any other 
light than as purely providential. 

God has, again, shown the benevolence of the Southern 
institutions by permitting counter experiments. The British 
empire emancipated negroes in the flourishing island of Ja- 
maica, close by us. This example tested the European doc- 
trine of the law of love, and found it false and fanatical, and 
injurious to all parties. Jamaica, under a system of Hamitic 
bondage far inferior to ours } was yet a highly prosperous 



100 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OF JAPHETH. 



country; but after an experiment of only twenty years, we 
find that its productiveness has decreased from millions to 
thousands; population has dwindled immensely; and bar- 
barism, idleness, and vice have succeeded to order, plenty, 
and activity. The true doctrine of the law of love can result 
neither in barbarism, nor in diminished population, nor in 
poverty; so that the conclusion is resistless, that British 
emancipation has violated that very law of love it proposed 
to obey. Predicating its course on the asserted political 
equality of all races, it assumed that Deity was cruel if it 
denied the doctrine. Discarding a difference of rights insti- 
tuted by the Lord, it arrogated a benevolence above that of 
the Divinity, and now experiences the reward of its error. 
The British experiment is a lesson taught before our eyes. 
It is an exposition of the law, presenting both sides of its 
issues. It establishes the fact that God's law is founded in 
benevolence, and that its fruits of obedience are beneficial to 
all parties. 

The experiment of liberating negroes has also been tried, 
and while a few have done nobly, their condition, generally, 
is not as comfortable nor as moral as that of the slaves. This 
experiment is accumulating a vastly inferior race, which no 
private benevolence nor public legislation have been able to 
exalt above a second-class people. " Uncle Tom/' the intel- 
ligent and enlightened hero of bondage, is a fruit of slavery, 
to which the free blacks have never produced a rival. 

Another experiment, of less noble nature, has also been 
tried. It is that of stealing slaves from the South, and trans- 
porting them to the North ; and with what results ? Much 
capital has been thus benevolently wasted, much trouble has 
been experienced, and many tears uselessly wasted. The ne- 
gro has been carried to a climate too frigid for his constitu- 
tion, and his industry has added neither to his aggregate 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OP JAPHETH. 



101 



wealth, population, intelligence, nor virtue. He is far worse 
in circumstances, and farther from developing the ends of 
his being, than when in the more agreeable and prolific South. 
With a contempt for " poor white folks," (to use his own 
familiar words,) and with the faith that liberty and freedom 
from work are synonymous terms, he despises honest poverty 
and labor; but seldom toils, and often steals. So unsatis- 
factory have been the results of negro-stealing to philanthro- 
pists, that they are opening their own eyes to the crude fruits 
of their costly experiment, and would let it alone, did not 
pride of opinion still urge a sluggish robbery for the sake of 
honesty and piety. The stealing experiment has proved a 
failure, and has thus again providentially endorsed the South. 

Once more : Providence has kept the negro race in a state 
of singular satisfaction with its lot in the South. While 
mobs and insurrections and nullification have been of con- 
stant recurrence among the white race, the negro has given 
but very few examples of dissatisfaction since the organiza- 
tion of the confederacy; and those examples were never 
general. Plots of insurrection have always been revealed by 
negroes themselves, and usually have been found instigated 
and promoted by thieves of the white race. In the field or 
the city, in the cabin or the church, in the prayer-meeting 
or the dance, the negro is ever the eheerful singer or the 
mirthful performer. With food, raiment, and shelter while 
in health, with medicine, physicians, and sympathy in sick- 
ness, his material and religious mercies are superior to those 
enjoyed by three-fourths of the human family. He plots no 
insurrection, he frames no general combinations, but abides 
in a state of peace. He labors leisurely, is free from solici- 
tude, and is seldom sick ; and when he dies, he is blessed 
with the consolations of religion. When we therefore take 
a large survey of the results of Hamitic service in America, 



102 



POLITICAL RIGHTS OP JAPHETH. 



and mark the singular and often vast interpositions of Pro- 
vidence to sustain it, and to bless its perpetuators, we can but 
feel that God is for it, and that it accords with the world- 
wide application of the law of love to a fallen race. 

The argument of the opposition undertakes to prove that 
Hamitic service is against the law of love ) and that, by con- 
sequence, G-od could not righteously confer a right to it upon 
Japheth. We have replied, that Grod did formally grant it ; 
and that it is not against the law of love, since it was con- 
ferred on the Hebrews j and if it was consistent with love in 
their case, it is so in that of Shem and of J apheth ; and that 
Providence has asserted its consistency with benevolence by 
preserving the institution of Hamitic service in America 
through all vicissitudes, and by making it a great political 
blessing to the Hamites, and to the world at large. 

Finally, the whole argument of the opposition is this : 
" Christianity is hostile to Hamitic slavery, making it in tur- 
pitude equal to piracy, because Christianity says, ' Thou shalt 
love thy neighbor as thyself/ ;; 

The answer is, this argument proves too much for its cor- 
rectness; for G-od's constitution for the Hebrews admitted 
the righteousness of Hamitic slavery, and it affirmed as its 
main law the very same thing Christianity does, viz., " Thou 
shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." The great law is the 
same in both codes ; and if Hamitic service was right in one 
code, in view of the law of love, on the same premise it may 
be just in the other code. From this conclusion there can 
be no escape. 



RECAPITULATION. 



108 



CHAPTER VI. 

RECAPITULATION OP POSITIONS. 

Having given the textual analysis of the Noachian law, 
it is proper to present it in epitome, in order to its intelligent 
criticism by objectors, and to see at a glance the work that 
awaits us. 

FIRST POSITION. 

Men are rebels against Glod, and have forfeited all origi- 
nal rights, both spiritual and political. They can claim no 
present rights whatever, unless from a direct deed of Divine 
gift; and what is not granted as a right, cannot be justly 
claimed as such. Equality of political rights, since the fall 
of man, cannot be asserted, unless a Divine charter conferring 
such equality can be produced. 

SECOND POSITION. 

There have been but three general dispensations of law to 
the world, the Adamic, the Noachian, and the Christian. 
The Adamic constitution or code was both spiritual and po- 
litical, and a part of its provisions was repealed in the days 
of Noah. The Christian dispensation was purely ecclesiasti- 
cal, while the Noachian was purely political. Neither of 
these constitutions has ever been repealed or modified ; their 
laws are still of universal obligation. The Noachian code is 
the Divine constitution of the political world, and all nations 



104 



RECAPITULATION. 



are bound to observe it in their legislation, or submit to the 
penalty of disobedience. In connection with this, such politi- 
cal parts of the Adaniic constitution as were not repealed or 
modified are still of binding efficacy, such as the laws of cul- 
tivation, and the multiplication of society. 

THIRD POSITION. 

By the negation or curse on the Hamites, and by the dif- 
ference of the two blessings on Shem and Japheth, the insti- 
tution of a perpetual trinity of races is clearly manifest : 
such a trinity being absolutely demanded in order to the 
realization of the blessings and the curse pronounced. 

FOURTH POSITION. 

A Divine blessing conveys a Divine right to its possession 
and enjoyment if a political benediction. It exalts the re- 
cipient to rights which cannot be claimed by nations or races 
not specified in it. And a Divine curse devotes the subject 
to inferiority of rights. If the malediction is political, it 
ignores the claim to former political rights ; and if one race 
or nation is politically blessed and another is not, the equal- 
ity of original political rights is thereby disturbed, and pri- 
meval equality is destroyed. 

FIFTH POSITION. 

1. The Hamitic race being ignored from political blessed- 
ness, are the subjects of social malediction, and possess no 
equality of political rights with Shemites and J aphethites. 

2. The Shemites received a positive political blessing, a 
part of which was Hamitic service. They have therefore a 
Divine right to such blessing — a Divine right to Hamitic 
service. As the oldest race, it enjoyed a Divine right to 



RECAPITULATION. 



105 



supremacy and a double portion of material, mental, and moral 
power. It had a right to two of the three double continents 
of the globe. 

3. The Japhethites had a Divine right to political eman- 
cipation, and after Christianization, a right to supplant Shem 
m the possession of two double continents. They had a 
claim to Hamitic service and to universal dominion, till all 
races should be united under the great Mediator of Shemitic 
descent. Until then, the Shemites cannot claim political 
equality of rights with Japhethites. 

SIXTH POSITION. 

The humiliation of the Hamites, and the forfeiture of 
birthright prerogatives and possessions by the Shemites, are 
correctives for transgression of the Adamic law against bar- 
barism ; while the exaltation of J apheth is in Divine right 
of obedience to that law, and a reward of fidelity. Hence 
he is " the enlarged, the unbound or free, the faithful, the 
confessed, the sign of conviction, the fair, the great," the 
Lord of Shem, and the Master of Canaan. 

SEVENTH POSITION. 

The Japhetic nations of Europe and America are in Di- 
vine right seized of Hamitic service and of Shemitic pro- 
perty and power, and are Divinely obligated to compel the 
Hamites to cultivate the soil and to emerge from barbarism. 
They are also to enforce political obedience to the same law 
upon the Shemites, but not by menial service. 



5* 



106 



INFALLIBLE RULE. 



CHAPTER VII. 

RULE FOR AN INFALLIBLE INTERPRETATION OF PRO- 
PHETIC LAW. 

Hitherto our interpretations have been guided by the 
common rules of criticism. By these we conclusively ascer- 
tain all the legitimate senses of the text, and claim some 
progress. But such interpretation is liable to the objection 
of ambiguity, and where absolute certainty is required it 
does not meet our necessities. It is therefore natural to seek 
some law which will insure an infallible decision as to which 
meaning of the prophecy We are to receive. Such a law, 
therefore, we present. It is a self-evident truth, and there- 
fore infallible in its nature ) simple and of easy application ; 
it is a touchstone to all views of obscure prophecy, and tests, 
instantly, the accuracy or inaccuracy of the expositor : it 
decides the Divine meanings of prophecy with absolute pre- 
cision. 

THE* RULE. 

A 'perfect coincidence of events with a legitimate interpreta- 
tion of prophetic law, is infallible proof of realization. And 
whatever legitimate sense of the text is fulfilled, such legiti- 
mate sense is absolutely that which the prophetic text origi- 
nally intended to teach, for God fulfils his own meaning and 
that only. The force of this rule will be seen in the follow- 
ing examples : 



INFALLIBLE RULE. 



107 



1. The blessing on Judah. u The sceptre stall not depart 
from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, till Shi- 
loh come ; and to him shall the gathering of the people be." 
In this prophecy, the terms sceptre and lawgiver may be un- 
derstood either literally or figuratively. For, according to 
the very nature of the terms, either of the two acceptations 
is legitimate ; neither is absolute ; figuratively used, the two 
terms denote simple nationality. The general sense of the 
prophecy is clear ; the specific meaning is ambiguous ) and 
the only mode left us of ascertaining the intended meaning 
attached to the specific terms, " sceptre and lawgiver," is to 
observe their mode of realization. The actual fulfilment 
shows that the figurative sense was that originally intended, 
since nationality adhered to Judah till Christ, while the lit- 
eral sceptre had been lost for centuries. The coincidence 
of the event with one particular legitimate interpretation of 
the specific terms, demonstrates that such legitimate exposi- 
tion was the one intended to be communicated. 

2. Prophecy of Elias. " Behold, I will send you Elijah 
(or Elias) the prophet, before the coming of the great and 
dreadful day of the Lord." Here the general proposition of 
a forerunner is definite and absolute ; but whether such a 
harbinger was to be Elias in person, or whether the name is 
used as a metonymy, is a doubtful matter ; since the name 
Elias may be understood either literally or as a figure. In 
the realization of this prediction, we find it conforming to 
the figurative sense — being fulfilled in John the Baptist. 
Either of the two acceptations of the term Elias being legi- 
timate, and John coinciding with the figurative sense, proves 
that sense to be the one originally and absolutely intended 
to be taught by the prophecy. An obscure prophecy is 
never dark as to its general or generic meaning j the obscurity 
always exists in its specific parts or particulars, and in their 



108 



INFALLIBLE RULE. 



application. By observing this fact, much perplexity in 
reading prophecy will be avoided. ' God, in prophecy, often 
purposely obscures the sense of particulars by the use of 
ambiguous words or phrases, but he never darkens the gen- 
eral sense. 

In applying the rule, as illustrated, to determine the in- 
tended sense of the terms Canaan and servitude, we must 
find, first, their legitimate senses, and then observe with which 
of these the fulfilment accords. 

The legitimate senses of these terms we have already spe- 
cially considered ; hence, according to the rule, if Canaan's 
curse is fulfilled in the race of Ham, and if personal and 
national bondage have been generally realized by the Ham- 
itic race — then, the curse on Canaan was absolutely pro- 
nounced on him as the representative of that race, and the 
term servitude includes personal as well as national bondage. 

It is obvious that if a realization of our interpretations 
has occurred, the facts disclosing it extend over the compass 
of the whole earth, and into the past, for at least four thou- 
sand years. To develop these facts, and finally to grasp them 
in a single group, demands a separate investigation of the 
history of each of the three races, through all their transi- 
tions from families to tribes, from tribes to kingdoms, and 
from kingdoms to empires. A draft must be made upon ac- 
curate ethnology, and upon the most remote geographical 
and historical registrations of antiquity. Facts, whether ex- 
istent in nature's laws, in the word of Grod, in the records 
of travellers, in the hieroglyphs of tombs, the cuneatics of 
obelisks, or in the ashes of the dead, must aH give their tes- 
timony relative to this dispensation of Divine law. The 
material comforts of nations, the intellect and cultivation of 
peoples, the moral excellence of races, and the commanding 
eminence or pitiable degradation of communities, must also 



INFALLIBLE RULE. 



109 



yield a tribute toward a proper comprehension of Scripture 
law. In condensing facts from research so extensive, and 
showing their proof of the realization of the Noachian curse 
and blessing, we shall endeavor to be brief, cautious, and 
correct. 



110 



DECISION BY FULFILMENT. 



PART SECOND. 

DIVINE DECISIONS OF CONSTITUTIONAL LAW 
BY FULFILMENT. 

The title of our work is Dominion. By this term we 
mean the universal and absolute dominion of God over the 
world the dominion of man over the works of God on earth ; 
the dominion of J apheth over Shem as lord, and over Ham as 
master ; and the final dominion of the Messiah over all things 
in heaven and earth. But especially do we mean 'by it that 
adopted and progressive plan of the Almighty in leading the 
world to its final and full redemption from its fallen estate. 

The material, mental, and moral universe are all correla- 
tive means to a single end, the glory of God in the happi- 
ness of animated creatures. They are all adjusted to each 
other in the most perfect balance, and each acts and reacts 
upon the other with mathematical exactitude. Neither mat- 
ter nor mind can be displaced from its position and relations, 
without subversion of the end proposed. 

When the world was first created, these correlative agents 
were poised in exact harmony. The solid ground, called 
earth ; the waters, called seas ; the atmosphere or firmament, 
called heaven ; and the sun, the moon, and the planets, all 
mutually influenced each other, and correlatively affected 
the universal growth, location, and quality of vegetation. 
All these, again, leave such an impress on man himself as is 
naturally calculated to develop his latent energies to the 



DECISION BY FULFILMENT. 



Ill 



sublimest state of perfection. What was the paradisiacal 
shape or location of lands and seas, or what the currents of 
air and water, and the specific characteristics of the climate, 
is now unknown, but certainly all was " very good." 

At the fall of man and the introduction of the great war 
for his moral conquest and final restoration, the original cor- 
relations of matter, mind, and morals were universally trans- 
formed. The nature of the soil was changed, and, with it, 
the world of vegetation. Such a transition was, from the 
very nature of things, as vast as that produced subsequently 
by the deluge. The earth, the seas, and the atmosphere, as 
well as the vegetable and animal kingdoms, must have so 
declined as to involve a universal reorganization of nature. 
After the curse, the world, in contrast with Paradise, pre- 
sented another heaven and earth and (doubtless other) seas. 
It is not impossible that there was then but one continent, 
one ocean, and one climate, as well as one united race of 
man. Such continent may have been America. 

The deluge secured a second universal curse on man. 
Previous to it all nature had been degraded "for man's 
sake;" but now nature takes a still lower descent. The 
" heaven or atmosphere," and " the earth or dry land," are 
again impaired and the soil displaced ) the world is again 
reorganized in all its great correlations of matter and men ; 
and new continents, or ancient ones with different contour 
or qualities, rise from the divided waters. Three double cli- 
mates, three double continents, three oceans,* and three races 
of mankind appear, with inseparable marks of the unity of 
a Divine purpose stamped on all. The disposition of the 
material world and its correlation of parts determine the 
location and correlation of races with resistless force, and 

* We esteem the Arctic and Antarctic Oceans as natural portions of 
the Atlantic, the Indian, and the Pacific, 



112 



DECISION BY FULFILMENT. 



have been felt, like the wand of destiny, in the history of all 
nations. 

The double continents are Europe-Africa,* Asia- Australia, 
and North and South America. Europe-Africa and Asia- 
Australia, though separated by chasms of water, are yet so 
near to each other by connecting links, as properly to be 
regarded as double continents of the same land. Asia and 
Europe, too, are so connected, (like the " twins of Siam,") 
that their two double continents may be grouped under the 
appellation of " the double twin world." These double con- 
tinents may also claim the name of " Quadrupartite," being 
divided into four great sections. The oceans are the Atlan- 
tic, or " river-ocean the Indian, or f* half-ocean f J and 
the Pacific, or " double-ocean."§ 



* Though this classification of continents is unnoticed by geogra- 
phers, it cannot be discarded in explaining the plan of the world's 
redemption. The shape and location of continents are not accidental, 
but as truly enter into the scheme of agencies for man's final emanci- 
pation as either intellect or the gospel. Writers may not have dwelt 
upon such facts, in justifying God's ways to man, but such oversight 
is rather to be attributed to narrow views of God's government than 
to any disconnection between the material and moral world. Nature 
and grace are inseparable concomitants in God's empire over man. 

f The Atlantic shores coincide in correlative curves like the banks 
of a river ; and the west of Europe- Africa, and the east of North and 
South America, are but the valley of this ocean. 

% The Indian Ocean extends only through one hemisphere. 

\ The Pacific and Indian Oceans contain about four times as much 
surface as the Atlantic, and may with propriety be called " the double 
ocean," or the twice-doubled sea of waters, coinciding with the twice- 
doubled lands of the old world. The old world, including Oceanica, 
has an area of about thirty millions of square miles, while America 
and its islands has fifteen millions: in other words, the "twin-conti- 
nent" is twice the size of the single one. This we learn from a care- 
ful comparison of geographical statistics. 



DECISION BY FULFILMENT. 



113 



The climates are the frozen/ the temperate ; and the tropi- 
cal — all being properly classed in pairs. 

By a general law, climate has a transition from extreme 
heat to extreme cold, from the equator to the poles. This 
gradation is however quite irregular, and the degrees of lati- 
tude, while they mark the climatic nature of vast regions, 
are by no means to be regarded as accurate thermometers of 
specific countries. The isothermal zones of the earth never 
coincide exactly with astronomical zones, and frequently 
depart very widely from any marked coincidence. The loca- 
tion and elevation of lands; their proximity to polar or 
equatorial sea-currents, or to mountain chains, or their ex- 
posure to polar or tropical winds, together with many local 
phenomena, produce various degrees of mean annual tem- 
perature. The old world is one of plateaus, the new world 
one of plains. The old world is one of dryness, the new 
of moisture. The plateaus of the former are either burning 
or congealing deserts; the plains of the latter are of exu- 
berant fertility. The coast-line of Europe, Asia, Africa, and 
Australia is seventy thousand miles, that of America is one 
half the sum ; while its navigable waters equal the sum in 
full. 

The passes of internal communication in the old world, 
such as rivers, seas, and plains, are through the same zones 
of climate, while in the new they cross from zone to zone, 
from the arctic to the antarctic girdle. The mountains of 
the old world move easterly from the Atlantic, while those 
of America appear as walls along its ocean sides, from Behr- 
ing's to Magellan's Straits, and from Labrador to the La 
Plata. The eastern world is ope of strongly marked con- 
trasts, the western of the clearest simplicity. The former 
types division, the latter unity. That suggests selfishness 
and separateness ; this, sociability and confederacy. The one 



114 



DECISION BY FULFILMENT. 



is expressive of non-intercourse and monotony, the other of 
exchanges and variety. That enforces dispersion and feeble- 
ness ; this, aggregation and power. The one is a world of 
permanent antipathies, the other of friendship, fusion, and 
abiding union. While Doth, united by th'e oceans, dis- 
play a world of independent diversity, finally to be united — 
without consolidation — in one grand confederacy of political 
glory. 

The vegetable kingdom proceeds by equable gradation from 
the poles to the equator. The mosses and lichens of the 
north-lands are succeeded by the coniferse; these by the 
oaklands ; these by the zone of walnuts, beeches, hickories, 
etc. ; these again by that of the palmetto ; and that again by 
the ever-blooming flora of the equator, a solid and impene- 
trable mass of vegetation. Animal nature proceeds from 
the extremes of the globe to the central regions by a similar 
gradation. The polar bear and reindeer, the seal and whale, 
are succeeded by the hog and the horse, the elk and bison, 
the lion and leopard, the shark and dolphin. The insect 
and reptile race increase in genera and species till the eye 
wearies with observation. Quadrupeds, birds, and fishes 
multiply in such numbers, perfection, and elegance, that the 
tropics become the very type of paradise. The iciness of 
polar death seems to pass by degrees from a snowy chrysalis 
to the splendor of amaranthine animation. The perfection 
of the vegetable world is one of material kind, and the per- 
fectability of the animal intellect never surpasses the ma- 
turity of animal forms. 

The coincidence of climatic, vegetable, and animal zones, 
is a sublime exhibition of Omnipotence and Omniscience in 
relation to man's redemption ; while their contrasts of frozen 
or lifeless, torrid or animating, and temperate or modify- 
ing, are full of instruction. Animals and vegetation in- 



DECISION BY FULFILMENT. 



. 115 



crease in activity and perfection from the extremes to the 
equator of the world. To this rule, man only is an ex- 
ception. Man at the equator, unlike plants and animals, is 
neither the most elegant in form nor attractive in beauty. 
His intellect is not the most powerful there; nor his morals 
the purest j nor his manners most refined. At the poles and 
the equator he is a savage, a barbarian, with stultified intel- 
lect and most depraved propensities. His development does 
not follow the analogy of animal and vegetable creation. 
This anomalous fact is therefore a natural and effectual bar- 
rier to all argument from analogy of a separateness of races, 
at man's primeval creation. Ethnological infidelity, with all 
its boasted knowledge, has overlooked the difference between 
the regularly graduated faunae of plants and animals, and those 
of men. There is a contrast between them, rather than a 
likeness, and that contrast must owe its existence to oppos- 
ing and not to analogous laws. The old world is one of 
direct contrast and likeness, and is deserving of profound 
consideration. 

The continent of "Asia- Australia" is closely analogous in 
all its great features to that of Europe- Africa. Asia, from its 
numerous and majestic islands, seas, gulfs, peninsulas, and 
rivers, is appropriately termed a maritime continent; and 
the similar articulations of Europe, though proportionally 
greater to its size, demand for it the same appellative. Africa 
and Australia, neither divided by rivers nor indented with 
bays, present an interior whose wastes are alike desolate and 
inaccessible. Europe has one mile of sea-coast to every one 
hundred and fifty-six square miles of its area ; yet Africa af- 
fords but one to every six hundred and twenty-three ; and Aus- 
tralia one to three hundred. Were navigable streams to enter 
into the estimate of coast-line, the disproportion would be far 
wider and more striking. Intercourse and progress are sug- 



116 



DECISION BY FULFILMENT. 



gested by European and Asian countries, while isolation and 
stagnation seem typified by those of Africa and Australia. 
The links of the chain of connection between Asia and Aus- 
tralia are to be counted as especially Asian. They are Su- 
matra, Borneo, Java, Celebes, Papua, and other islands lying 
in groups between. Europe and Asia are separated by a zone 
of barriers, consisting of deserts and mountains, and seas and 
mountains. Europe and Africa are severed by climate, and 
by a sea and desert of about coincident length ; while Asia 
and Australia are divided by water and by climate. 

A glance at the map will show that Europe and Asia have 
an indented or commercial coast, while Africa and Australia 
are rounded and smooth : that the former have vast interior 
streams, while the latter have none : that the former have 
vast comparative fertility, while the latter are comparatively 
sterile : that the climate of the former is comparatively tem- 
perate, while that of the latter is almost purely tropical : that 
the first are the realms of civilization, the others the regions 
of ignorance and barbarity : that the tide of empire has rolled 
through the north, while only a few tribes, like oases in their 
own deserts, have attained to even a semi-civilization in equa- 
torial continents. 

The dispersion of vegetation began at the creation ; that 
of animals and man began at Ararat* and from the ark of 
Noah. Guided by the same Divine impulse that led them 
to the ark, the animals departed from it, each to their own 
native or adapted climate and country, or faunae. 

As America had been submerged and denuded of animals 



* The word "Ararat" is properly a descriptive term, rather than an 
appellative. " The mountains of Ararat," (Gen. viii. 4,) are, literally, 
" the mountains of lofty peaks," such as those of the highlands of Ar- 
menia. 



DECISION BY FULFILMENT. 



117 



and men, a natural pass to it from Asia must have existed. 
The centre of human radiation over the earth, it seems, was 
fixed by the Almighty in that region where the great sec- 
tions of the old world would be of natural and easy access. 
This point was that where Europe, Asia, and Africa unite. 
This region is bounded by the Caspian, the Caucasus Moun- 
tains, and the Black Sea on the north ; by the Marmora and 
Mediterranean on the west; by the 30° of latitude on the 
south ; and by the 50° of longitude on the east ; or bounded 
by latitude 30° and 41°, and longitude 113° and 128°. See 
your Map. (The latter limits will exclude Asia Minor.) 

The family of man was then divided into three great 
branches; and again, these branches were subdivided into 
seventy nations. The nations of one of these branches radi- 
ated into Europe; those of another departed to Palestine, 
Arabia, Africa, India, and Australia ; while those of a third 
expanded over the plateaus of Asia and the plains of America. 

After this grand dispersion, all general interfusion of blood 
was obstructed by the great separating barriers of nature, 
such as mountains, deserts, seas, climates, and the universal 
and national and personal badges of natural caste. 

In the economy of terrestrial redemption, three great dou- 
ble correlative elements were indispensable. These, were 
love and religion, thought and knowledge, action and wealth ; 
or willy intellect, and moral force, and their natural results. 
Of these Ham was the normal type of toil and material 
riches; Japheth of toil and thought, and of material and mental 
wealth ; and Shem of toil, thought, and religion, and of ma- 
terial, mental, and moral power. 

To develop the resources of nature, the arcana of know- 
ledge, and the perfection of social, and Divine love, and to 
increase thereby the population of the world and its comfort, 
was the law of Grod declared in the first and second dis- 



118 



DECISION BY FULFILMENT. 



pensations. " To till the ground," to " replenish the earth, 
and to subdue it," was God's written statute. 

The locations to which this trinity of races was disparted, 
" in the days of Peleg," were in climate, soil, and water pe- 
culiarly adapted to develop the talents conferred on each race. 
Had one mountain or river, one sea or plain been different 
from what it was, the course of events might have been 
widely different from what it has been. But had the more 
important features of man's habitation been wanting, the 
path of events would have been proportionally distorted. 
Had there been no Euphrates, or Nile, or Hellespont, or Cas- 
pian, there had been no Babylon and Persia, no Palestine 
nor Egypt, and then the events of time had all followed a 
different channel. 

But whatever may have been the exact correlations of na- 
ture to the capacities of the races, the results were not as 
exact as might have been anticipated. Ham disobeyed the 
laws of Heaven, refusing to bear his full part in the accumu- 
lation of material wealth to release the mortgage of misfor- 
tune on the world. Shem filled not half his measure of obli- 
gation. Piety expired on his altar; knowledge and wisdom 
departed from his careless abode, and one vast portion of his 
inheritance was abandoned to barbarous neglect. Japheth, 
amid the universal transgression, was nearly ruined by temp- 
tation to idleness. But the debt must be paid to the un- 
derwriters. Material, moral, and mental products must be 
assessed upon such exuberant resources as lay disused in the 
realms of matter and of mind. An agent must be appointed 
to enforce the liquidation of liabilities.- Christianity was 
offered as a medicine for idleness, ignorance, and vice. Shem 
spurned it from his tents, and Ham refused it admission to 
his kraal. Japheth alone received it as the messenger of 
light, and then sunk again to slumber through ages dark 



DECISION BY FULFILMENT. 



119 



with dismal dreams. Providence was weary with the lassi- 
tude of man. He broke the empire of corruption at a blow, 
and severed the chain of mental bondage for ever. He woke 
the slumbering conscience to Divine obligation, and released 
man from subjection to apostasy. Opening the law to all, he 
read to Japheth his Divine succession to the agency of su- 
preme paymaster. He lifted the veil and showed him 
America, the birthright of Shem, and bade him inherit and 
enter, possess and improve. He gave him the ancient com- 
mission to coerce the race of Ham to bear its part of tribute 
by tilling the soil and subduing the earth. He made him 
observe the imbecility of Shem, and unbar his gates, break 
down his doors, and rouse him from narcotic visions by the 
thunder of his power. He ordained his throne of fiery flame 
and burning wheels, and bade him drag the races of disobe- 
dience in links of iron behind his locomotive of electric pro- 
gression. Now he moves on sublimely, resistlessly 5 " self- 
moving, he drives on his pathway of cloud. " He heeds not 
the cry of Ham for delay, nor Shem's pinings at his departure 
from the good old ways of Noah. Philanthropy weeps and 
prays for detachment from such reckless speed. It storms 
and vociferates, but on — right on — with all the world in sub- 
servient haste, he heeds not, he hears not, save the voice of 
Jehovah and the trumpet of destiny. Japheth is now the 
type of toil, of knowledge, and of religion. He is the adopted 
and commissioned financial agent to levy tribute on the world 
to pay the great debt for its enlargement and release. It is 
his official duty to enforce collections of taxes on all the bene- 
ficiaries of redemption. He is not obligated to " bear the cross 
alone, and all the world go free." All must work, all must 
pay, and J apheth's salary of agency must be contributed by 
those whose cause he serves. His location, his genius, his 
knowledge, his wealth, his power, and his commission of 



120 



DECISION BY FULFILMENT. 



royal supervision over earth till Christ appears, are all of 
God. 

The path of history and of prophetic law are but identi- 
cal, and nature's laws conform to those of Noah. Nature 
and grace, matter and mind, the earth and seas, the sun and 
skies, and revelation and providence, all conspire to elect, 
anoint, and legalize the agency of Japheth in reclaiming 
desert lands and enslaving' the idle races of men, and bid- 
ding them toil. He works for them, and they should work 
for him, and through him for themselves. He toils for all, 
and so should they; he works for God, and so should they. 
God bids him coerce their action; and he will make them 
servants, till the great sabbatic year of time. Japheth's 
coercion has kindled the first flame of hope to Hamitic eyes, 
and clothed with light the only star of promise that ever 
moved toward the stalls of Africa. Tearful pity would de- 
plore the black man's service to the world ; but hope shouts 
over the cloud whose waters are to revive Sahara, and make 
the desert blossom as the rose. 

The locomotion, light, and grandeur of our age are but 
the sequence of the operations of nature and grace through 
all the past. They are the sublime result of moral, intel- 
lectual, and material forces, acting upon unwilling races in 
the three great double continents of the world. 

Had the adjusted correlations of men, of oceans, of con- 
tinents, of climates, of the seasons, of day and night, and 
of the gospel been at all displaced, the results would have 
been far different, and far less glorious. Eternal Wisdom 
chose the best plan for man's terrestrial elevation that lay 
within its range of vision; the best, doubtless, had man 
been obedient, and certainly the best in view of his defec- 
tion. Persuasion, and compulsory observance of primordial 
law, are both incorporated in the plan of earth's regeneration, 



DECISION BY FULFILMENT. 



121 



and where the former is inefficacious, the latter is demanded. 
Earth's goal is at the end of the course of time. Its steeds 
would fly from the rugged journey; they must therefore he 
harnessed with iron, and lashed with scorpions. Poverty 
and want, ignorance and bestiality, pestilence and famine, 
battle and tyranny, slaughter and tears, have been the chas- 
tisements of Heaven and the coercives to action and fidelity. 
A Nebuchadnezzar, a Cyrus, an Alexander, and a Caesar 
have been Grod's chosen drivers of the car of progress; a 
Luther, a Columbus, and a Washington, his persuaders. But 
the scourge and the smile, the tempest and the sunshine, 
the tropics and the poles, the deserts of Africa and the fer- 
tility of Asia, the servility of Canaan and the royalty of 
Shem and Japheth, however strong their contrasts, are yet 
all alike the messengers of love. Prophetic law divides the 
world, disperses men, disposes conditions, decides relations, 
confers and abrogates rights, rewards the faithful, and pun- 
ishes the evil. It gives the world a royal master, and over 
him places the throne of the Great Supreme. Providence 
has executed prophetic law, because primodial law was vio- 
lated. The necessity of the former code arose from man's 
wilful and general disregard of the latter. If the one was 
a righteous law, the other is its righteous successor. And Ja- 
pheth' s right to rule, and Ham's necessity to serve, and 
Shem's to yield, are all alike of G-od. 

Providence has not only executed prophetic law, but this 
very execution decides both its inexorable meaning and its 
sublime philosophy. To understand the law, we must con- 
template the manifestations of Providence in geography and 
history. To receive the law with gratitude, we must know 
its philosophy, the ends it proposes, and the fitness of its 
chosen means. We must behold great general princi- 
ples correlatively operating through all ages of history, and 
6 



122 



DECISION BY FULFILMENT. 



abroad the whole globe ; we must see the relations of conti- 
nents to races, and those of these races again to each other, 
and then of all to God's laws, and to the redemption of men. 
Isolated views inevitably confuse our surveys of Divine 
wisdom and rectitude \ we must see the whole system at 
once, with its parts all adjusted to each other, or we can 
perceive but dimly, if at all, the justice or the mercy of 
God's government. To narrow vision it is but a cruel, arbi- 
trary, and tyrannical empire of mere Omnipotence. But to 
the eye that glances all in providence and revelation, that 
sees the beginning and the end, and elemental agencies be- 
tween, it is alike omnipotent, sublime, and full of mercy. 

The feeble mind will promptly and eagerly seize on appar- 
ent exceptions to general truths, and urge them as fierce ob- 
jections to the universal scheme of harmony and right. The 
answer worthy of their depth is silence and pity. 

We propose in this part of the volume to show that fulfil- 
ment decides in favor of our textual exposition of the pro- 
phetic law. These expositions we enumerate as follows, first : 
The law of the second dispensation divided the human family 
into a permanent trinity of branches or races. Second : These 
races were, by that law, divested of former political equality 
in Divine right. Third : The law relating to the Hamitic race 
placed it, firstly, under a general curse or state of inferiority; 
secondly, it specified that such curse should consist of the 
lowest estate of servility, either national or personal, or both ; 
thirdly, that such service should be rendered directly to 
Shem and Japheth. The law is, (1) " Cursed be Canaan ; 
(2) A servant of servants shall he be (3) to his brethren." 
Fourth: The law confers (1) a birthright portion of the 
world on Shem. (2) Hamitic service on Shem as a part of 
the Divine blessing : (1) " Blessed be Shem (the eldest 
heir) of the Lord God ; (2) Canaan shall be his servant/' 



DECISION BY FULFILMENT. 



123 



Fifth : The law confers upon Japheth, (1) "persuasion and 
liberation/' or conversion and freedom. (2) The forfeited 
birthright of Shem. (3) The service of Canaan as " a ser- 
vant of servants." (1) " God shall convert, liberate, enlarge 
Japheth ; and (2) then he shall possess and inhabit the bar- 
barian lands of Shem ; (3) and then Canaan shall be his ser- 
vant." The order of realization by Japheth is one of suc- 
cessive epochs ; the service of Ham was to be his, in Divine 
right, after he possessed the tents of Shem, and not before 
that time ; the possession of these tents was to transpire after 
his unloosing and persuasion, and not prior to it ; the per- 
suasion or liberation was to be primodial in the series. 

A panorama of the world must be presented, that the sub- 
lime doctrines we have stated may be seen successively de- 
cided through the roll of ages. To this we now invite the 
reader. Let him keep awake, and learn that fulfilment is 
Omnipotence in the judgment-seat of the court of heaven 
deciding the meaning of the ancient legislation of Omni- 
science. 



124 



TRINITY OF RACES. 



CHAPTER I. 

TRINITY OF RACES FULFILLED. 

Mathematical demonstration is absolute certainty; 
moral demonstration admits of degrees; but prophetic de- 
monstration, diverse from both, is as absolute in its decisions 
as the accuracy of Omniscience. The fulfilment of the Noach- 
ian law will, therefore, not only establish its own inspiration, 
but decide its true meaning with unerring precision. The 
greatest feature of this law is the perpetual trinity of races 
it ordains. This trinity, established by the law itself, is 
further noticed in the Scriptures, and is observable through 
all the past. At present, it exhibits itself in sublime and 
fearful relations. The proofs of its ordination and univer- 
sality, we propose in the following sections. 



SECTION I. 

TRINITY OF RACES INSTITUTED. 

The law of Noah conferred a triple blessing on Japheth — 
that of Christianization and liberation; the possession of 
Shem's birthright ; and Hamitic service. It bestowed a po- 
litical benediction or rights of primogeniture on Shem ; and 
added Hamitic service as a part of the blessing. 

It gave no blessing to Ham. As the blessing of Japheth 



TRINITY OF RACES. 



125 



differed widely from that of Shem, the rights and condition 
of their posterity must be as diverse as the blessings them- 
selves. Again : Ham receiving no benediction, the condition 
of his posterity must, of necessity, be diverse from that of 
both Shem and Japheth, and as neither of these separate 
estates could be realized without the separate existence of the 
races of Shem, Ham, and Japheth, we are compelled to admit 
their perpetual separateness : a general fusion of races, and 
a coincident fulfilment of the law, being altogether inhar- 
monious and impossible. 

The perpetual coexistence of three races of men from the 
flood to the resurrection, is, we repeat it, an inevitable se- 
quence from the diversity of estates ordained by the author 
of prophetic law. Why the organization of this trinity has 
been treated lightly by theological writers, is a matter of sur- 
prise. Doubtless they saw, in their day, no practical utility 
in the arrangement. It is not, however, to be slighted; for 
if it was of importance sufficient to justify its Divine institu- 
tion and sublime perpetuation, it surely has a universally 
practical nature of no ordinary character — it must involve the 
interests of all the world. Several chapters will be devoted 
to prove the perpetuation of this human trinity. 



SECTION II. 
TRINITY OP HEAD. SM, HM, JPT. 

" The sons of Noah that went forth of the ark, were Shem, and 
Ham, and Japheth. These are the three sons of Noah ; and of them 
was the whole earth overspread." 

This text presents us with a trinity of fathers to the entire 
race of men now living; mankind therefore begin their descent 



126 



TRINITY OF RACES. 



from a triune head. Some pseudo-Christian and skeptical writ- 
ers of very modern school, profess to discard this notion of the 
sacred oracles; but their objections arising only from fanci- 
ful speculation, are of little weight against a Divine assertion. 
They insist that the word earth, or world, is a term of vague 
import, and that it did not embrace America, and some of the 
islands of the sea. We reply, that the record speaks of " the 
whole earth," or " every earth;" and that a more comprehen- 
sive term of universality could not be chosen ; and if it does 
not mean the whole earth, then a phrase cannot be found or 
framed to express universality. 



SECTION III. 

TRINITY OF SETTLEMENT. 

"These are the families of the sons of Noah, after their genera- 
tions, in their nations ; and by these were the nations divided in the 
earth after the flood." — Gen. x. 

The descendants of the three sons of Noah settled in dif- 
ferent continents of the earth, and have permanently in- 
habited their original localities ; and no transitions or emi- 
grations have materially altered their continental habitations, 
except in America. The settlements of J apheth were princi- 
pally in Europe and western Asia. Those of Shem were in 
Asia and America; and those of Ham were in Africa, south- 
ern Asia, and Australasia. The islands pertaining to the seve- 
ral continents were occupied by races from the mainland con- 
tiguous. This general distribution was in accordance with a 
Divine order given in the days of Peleg, great-grandson of 
Shem. We shall first present the decree of dispersion, and 
then trace its coincident verification. 



TRINITY OF RACES. 



127 



Paragraph I. 

DECREE FOR THE DIVISION OF THE EARTH. 

"Remember the days of old; consider the years of many 
generations : ask thy father, and he will tell thee. When the 
Most High divided to the nations their inheritance, when he 
separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the people 
according to the number of the children of Israel ; for the 
Lord' s portion is his people : Jacob is the lot of his inherit- 
ance." 

This text, though, not the original decree for dispersion, is 
yet so particular in its specifications as to he an ample sub- 
stitute. It states clearly, that the sons of Adam, or nations 
of men, were disparted from each other by Divine command ; 
that to each nation was assigned a separate portion of the 
earth ; that the landmarks of these countries were firmly es- 
tablished; and that the time of the Divine decree was so re- 
cent as to be familiar to the ancient men of that age. It 
further states, that Grod divided the earth, or nations, accord- 
ing to the number of the sons of J acob, and that he also, at 
that time, reserved a country for the twelve tribes of Israel, 
as an inheritance ; and that the reserved portion belonged to 
God. Various words in the text possess a depth of meaning 
in the Hebrew, not readily translated into flowing sentences 
by coincident synonyms. We render a few as defined by 
eminent Hebraists. 1. In the phrase " divided to the nations 
their inheritance/' the original term ^nDrti ? benehel, may sig- 
nify, " distributed their lands for inheritance to the nations." 
2. In the phrase, "when he separated the sons of Adam," 
the word iTH&rfc- beperidu, may mean, " when he disparted, 
or disunited," the sons of Adam. 3. In the phrase "he set 
the bounds of the people/' the words itzeb gebeleth, 

may signify, " when he firmly settled the marks of bounda- 
ries to the lands in a definite situation." 4. The text, " when 



128 



TRINITY OP RACES. 



he separated tlie sons of Adam/' doubtless refers to separation 
by colors of complexion or of blood. Moses had in the pre- 
ceding words announced the division of the nations, and there 
seems a tautology, without any pertinency, in the immediate 
repetition of the same thing, unless such repetition specifies 
something characteristic of the division. With this view a 
close interpretation of the Hebrew coincides. "Beperidu bni 
Adam," or, "he separated the sons of Adam," may refer to the 
blood and complexion of men as a unit, and to a variety pro- 
duced from them, such as has ever since existed. " Pered," 
says Parkhurst, " signifies division, or separation ; hence we 
derive the words part, dispart; G-reek irapdog; Lat. pardus; 
Eng. a pard, from its distinct colors or spots" Adam signi- 
fies either blood, ruddy, men, or the name Adam implying 
all of these. The text will thus mean, that Grod disparted 
the sons of Adam, who were of one blood and color, into 
a variety of races differing in blood and color. 5. In the 
phrase, " according to the number of the children of Israel," 
the word "fi&a^, lemesepher, may be a verb, and may mean, 
" then he estimated or had respect to the twelve sons of Is- 
rael," and divided the earth into twelve great portions for the 
nations, and " reserved a portion for the twelve tribes" The 
facts of this declaration of Moses are of no ordinary nature, 
and open a wide field for philosophical inquiry. We learn 
from them that the nations were disparted after the flood by 
the direct agency of Omnipotence ; that to each nation was 
assigned a specified country; and that the landmarks, or 
dividing lines of these countries and races, were created at 
that era, and were to remain enduringly as nature. These 
boundaries could not be mere conventional or civil limita- 
tions, since they were to be perpetual. They must consist, 
then, in those great natural partitions observed in climate, 
in color } in mountains, in rivers } bays, seas } and oceans, and 



TRINITY OF RACES. 



129 



in diversity of anatomy. That boundaries set "by the Al- 
mighty are justly ranked as laws of nature, both Christianity 
and philosophy alike admit ; and that the nations of men are 
thus separated by natural boundaries, none will be justified • 
in denying.* The division of the earth referred to by Moses 
must, then, be that by which the three great races were ap- 
pointed severally to Asia- Australia, Europe- Africa, and North 
and South America; and when, also, the three great types • 
of anatomy, or color, hair, and features, were impressed on 
all mankind. 

To this same decree St. Paul evidently alluded when at 
Athens. He says, " God made out of one blood every race 
of men to dwell upon every surface of the earth, having pre- 
scribed their preadjusted climates, and landmarks of habita- 
tion." Acts xvii. 

We understand St. Paul to mean, that at the flood, the 
world being reorganized, the nations and races of men were 
also reorganized and disparted to different and Divinely as- 
signed localities, and these localities had natural boundaries; 
and that climate, as one of these classes of boundaries, either 
had been preadjusted, in the new estate of affairs, to the phy- 
sical constitution of these races, or that their constitutions 
had been changed and adapted to preexisting climates, or 
that both events had occurred. The word aXl\ia, from which 
we derive our word climate, is not used in the text by St. 
Paul ; he elsewhere applies it as an appellative of countries, 
as in Rom. v. : 2 Cor. xi. : and Gal. i. ; while the word 
icalpog, in the text, " is used to denote both country and pe- 
riodic time." Its application, in its connection, to the roll 
of seasons, mentioned of God to Noah, is very obvious. And 
as varying seasons imply, or rather express, climatic change, 



* On the laws of nature and revelation, see Blackstone. 
6* 



130 



TRINITY OF RACES. 



the various climates of the earth are all included iu St. Paul's 
admirably chosen term of description. We may then epito- 
mize the teaching of both Moses and St. Paul as follows : 

1. God divided the world to the great races of mankind 
after the flood in a specific way. Nations were not permitted 
to settle as they pleased ; nor was there reason for conten- 
tion about territory, God himself having given each race its 
portion, and a Divine right to it, and no right to other por- 
tions. 

2. The boundaries of the habitation of different nations or 
races were firmly settled by the Almighty. They were estab- 
lished in nature itself, and consisted of climate, mountains, 
deserts, waters, language, and a natural badge of distinguish- 
ing color, hair, and of other anatomic peculiarities. 

3. This law was promulged after the flood, and before the 
confusion of tongues. 

Paragraph II. 

CONFUSION — DISPERSION. 

"And the whole earth was of one language, and of one 
speech. And it came to pass as they journeyed from the 
east, that they found a plain in the land of Shinar; and 
they dwelt there. And they said one to another, Go to, 
(come,) let us make brick and burn them thoroughly. And 
they had brick for stone, and slime had they for mortar. 
And they said, Go to, let us build us a city and a tower, 
whose top may reach unto heaven ; and let us make us a 
name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole 
earth. And the Lord came down to see the city and the 
tower which the children of men builded. And the Lord 
said, Behold the people is one, and they have all one lan- 
guage; and this they begin to do; and now nothing will be 
restrained from them which they have imagined to do. Go 



TRINITY OF RACES. 



131 



to, let us go down and there confound their language, that they 
may not understand one another's speech. So the Lord scat- 
tered them abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth. 
And they left off to build the city. Therefore is the name of 
it called Babel, because the Lord did there confound the lan- 
guage of all the earth; from thence did the Lord scatter 
them abroad upon the face of all the earth." 

The division of human language into three great branches, 
with sixteen primordial tongues and various dialects, seems to 
have occurred by the curse at Babel, and these divisions 
became a part of the great landmark system of races and 
primordial nations. On the events at Babel we offer a few 
brief remarks. 

1. Prior to the emigration to the Euphrates, all the fami- 
lies of the earth were living in one locality. This locality 
was near where the ark rested in Armenia, and near the 
head-waters of the Euphrates. From this place the three 
races (of seventy nations) took their departure to their patri- 
mony. The text calls this primary location east, but it was 
really north-west from Shinar. The Hebrew word QDM, 
translated east, involves a useless theory of oriental occupa- 
tion prior to that on the Euphrates. QDM signifies first, the 
beginning, ancient, etc., or the first habitation. The text 
means "they journeyed from the first" location after the 
flood. This is its easy, natural, and true sense. They de- 
scended along the Euphrates from its head-waters in the 
mountains, and paused and settled at the first great cham- 
paign they approached on their route. 

The emigration of Japhetic nations was north and west 
of the original location of Noah, so that only Hamitic and 
Shemitic nations were at the Babel building — both having 
naturally kept the river-valley together. 

These statements are important aids to a just conception 



132 



TRINITY OF RACES. 



of the reason why the later habitation of the fragmentary 
nations of Japheth are found in Caucasian countries, while 
the Shemites and Hamites are in Asiatic and African regions. 
The Hamites had the ascendency at Babel, and were usurpers 
of Shemitic lands, and are said to have tyrannized over the 
Shemites with a high hand. 

Nimrod invaded Assyria, and appears to have remained 
there till ejected by force. 

2. The location at Babel and the project of a fusion of 
races was a bold rebellion against the Divine order for dis- 
persion. In this rebellion, the Hamites under Nimrod were 
most conspicuous ; their tower and city were built expressly 
to oppose the Divine order of dispersion abroad over the face 
of the whole earth. The Shemites were in their own country ; 
but the Hamites were not, and the Japhethites had departed 
toward G-reece, Europe, and Russia ; so that the plot of re- 
bellion was thoroughly Hamitic. Their city and tower were 
built as a capital, a seat of empire, an empire composed of 
two races j it involved amalgamation. 

Amalgamation was rebellious, because it promoted diffi- 
culties in the way of personal rights to the inheritance 
divided out to each particular nation ; it produced a hybrid 
race which had not been provided for at the " division." Abra- 
ham's family, as a metropolitan race, had been foreseen and 
its inheritance antedated, but no similar provision was made 
for any other people. The enormity of the proposed fusion 
of races is seen in the consequent and heavy judgment sent 
on the nations, a judgment alike perpetual and profluent of 
evil. 

As confusion was the offspring of the doctrine of equality 
and fusion of races then, so the same doctrine now "will — 
in the end — divide and destroy the tongues" of its advocates. 

3. Before this rebellion all the earth enjoyed unity of 



TRINITY OF RACES. 



133 



speech, but since then there have been about seventy princi- 
pal languages, coinciding with the seventy nations, together 
with thousands of various dialects of septs and tribes. 

It seems reasonable that the Japhethites, being unknown 
in this rebellion, should have retained the original language 
of mankind, rather than the Shemites or Hamites. The 
Zend or Sanscrit, in part, is found in all Japhetic languages, 
but among Shemitic nations only as they were in contact 
with the white race. 

The Sanscrit is called, par excellence, the perfect language. 
There are however found at least seven great primordial lan- 
guages among the Japhethites, coincident with their seven 
primordial nations. 

As the division of language was a curse, and a curse cause- 
less does not come, and as Japheth's language was divided, 
it seems that they, though not at Babylon, were yet, like 
Lot's wife, repugnant to departure from a commingled city 
of habitation. The Shemitic languages were diverse from 
those of Ham and Japheth, and each of its nations had a 
separate tongue, as had those of Ham. From the resem- 
blance of the Hebrew to the Phoenician tongue, it has been 
argued that the Oanaanites used the language of Abraham, 
and because Abraham conversed with the Egyptians it is 
assumed that their speech was alike. These conclusions, 
however, are not at all necessary. The Phoenicians and Ca- 
naanites and Egyptians were of two kinds — those who were 
such by geographical name, and those who were such by 
aboriginal blood. The Canaanites proper were land-pirates 
in Syria and Palestine, and were early driven from their first 
seats by the Syrians and others ; and as the Syrians, many 
of them, were Arphaxadites, and as Abram was one also, 
their use of a common speech proves them of a common 
race. In Egypt, too, Asiatic conquests took place at a very 



134 



TRINITY OF RACES. 



early date, and the king of Egypt may have been an Asiatic. 
In the days of Joseph, none of the Egyptians proper under- 
stood Hebrew, the vernacular of Abraham, nor is it likely 
they did in his lifetime ; they would scarcely have lost a 
knowledge of Hebrew any sooner than the Hebrews them- 
selves, had it been their vernacular. The languages of the 
Shemites, Hamites, and Japhethites, are as classes radically 
distinct in many primordial particulars ; and as the Hamites 
were most rebellious, their languages would naturally experi- 
ence the greatest changes by the curse — indeed, we now find 
them more debased than those of any other people. From 
these things we may infer that God intends people shall scatter 
and fill the earth, and that he is hostile to a fusion of Hamitic 
blood with other races. A city life, too, seems repugnant to 
the Divine order. In cities, where many meet, the morals 
of humanity stagnate ; there fermentation, corruption, putre- 
faction, lust, and crime are leagued together, till adultery, 
robbery, and murder become the common type of urbane 
life. Grod made the country, man the town. 

Paragraph III. 

TIME OP THE DIVISION. 

1 'Unto Eber were born two sons; the name of one was Division, 
(Peleg,) for in his days was the earth divided." Gen. x. 

Bearing in mind that the human family was primordially 
divided into three great races, and that subsequently an order 
was given disparting the earth among the nations for an 
inheritance, and that this dispersion was at length enforced 
by the violent confusion of tongues, we next call attention 
to the exact time when the decree mentioned by Moses was 
either executed or promulgated or both. This event trans- 
pired in the days of Peleg, the fifth in direct descent from 
Noah through Shem. 



TRINITY OP RACES, 



135 



That this division related to the disparting of the earth 
among the nations is evident from its location and its rela- 
tion to the context in which it stands. 

It is found in the very chapter which narrates the division 
and settlement of the earth by the sons of Noah, and must 
refer to that : it would do violence to all correct rules of ex- 
position to deny it. It is not to "be doubted that the lands 
of the eastern world, and indeed of all the world, were 
divided into continents, and waters, mountains, deserts, and 
climate, and were so arranged as to divide the races of men. 
But whether such divisions occurred in the days of Peleg is 
not absolutely certain ; they may have appeared immediately 
on the subsidence of the flood. 

It is, however, by no means improbable, nay, it must be 
certain, that Asia and America were once conjoined, as are 
Asia and Europe now, and the severance which took place 
between them may have occurred in the days of Peleg. 
The original word in the text, " earetz," signifies^ primarily, 
the dry land, and derivatively, the nations upon it, and Peleg 
may refer to the division both of nations and of lands ; there 
is no reason for rejecting a double application. It may not 
be uninstructive, here, to record some of the ancient tradi- 
tionary opinions of nations on the primordial division of the 
earth. 

According to the Armenian tradition, related by Abulfa- 
ragi, Noah distributed the earth to his three sons : to Ham 
he gave the region of the blacks ; to Shem the region of the 
brown, fuscorum; to Japheth the region of the fair or ruddy, 
rubrorum. He dates this allotment in the one hundred and 
fortieth year of Peleg. He says, " To the sons of Shem was 
allotted the middle of the earth, namely, Assyria, Syria, Sin- 
gar or Shinar, Babylonia, Persia, Palestine, and Hegiaz or 
Arabia. To the sons of Ham, Teimen or Idumea, Africa, 



136 



TRINITY OF RACES. 



Nigritia, Egypt, Nubia, Ethiopia, Scindia, and India, or In- 
dia east and west of the Indus. To the sons of Japheth, 
Garbia or the north, Spain, France, the countries of the 
Greeks, Slavonians, Bulgarians, Turks, and Armenians. " 
According to the mythology of the Greeks, Chronos or Sa- 
turn, the god of time, divided the world among his three sons, 
Jupiter, Neptune, and Pluto. To Jupiter he gave a double 
portion, the heavens and earth; to Neptune the sea; and hell 
to Pluto. Chronos coincides with Noah, Jupiter with Ja- 
pheth, Neptune with Shem, and Pluto with Ham. The lot 
of Jupiter conforms to that of Japheth, or the heavens with 
the north ; that of Neptune with the lot of Shem, or the sea 
with maritime countries ; and that of Pluto with the region 
of Ham, or hell and death with the torrid heats of the tro- 
pics. The ancients believed heaven was in the north, and 
death in the south. It is worthy of remark, that the name 
Jupiter is almost identical with that of Japheth. JPT is 
the Hebrew for Japheth, and JPT-K is the Greek for Ju- 
piter ; and as in naturalizing foreign names it was and still 
is usual to add a final letter, we may without hesitation re- 
ceive the two names as identical. In India, the name Shem, 
or SM, is still preserved in SoMa, or, without the vowels, SM, 
as in the Hebrew. In Africa, the name of HM is also pre- 
served in HaM-on, or, without the vowels, HM, as in Hebrew. 
Perhaps the Shaman religion is derived from SM, as that of 
the Greeks from JPT, and of the Africans from HM. 

From the foregoing statements we may learn the great an- 
tiquity of the existence of diverse complexions, and that of 
the division of races into black, brown, and fair ; and observe 
the close resemblance of national traditions with the historic 
accounts in the Bible. 



TRINITY OP RACES — JAPHETH. 



137 



CHAPTER II. 
SETTLEMENTS OF THE RACE OF JAPHETH. 
IPT, THIRD SON OP NOAH. 

JPT, free, unbound, great, fair. — Hebrew. 

YAPETI, Lord of the world. — Sanscrit. 

"Now these are the generations of the sons of Noah, Shem, Ham, 
and Japheth ; and unto them were sons born after the flood. The 
sons of Japheth: Gomer, and Magog, and Madai, and Javan, and Tu- 
bal, and Meshech, and Tiras. 

The sons of Gomer: Ashkenaz, and Riphath, and Togarmah. 

The sons of IUN or Javan: Elishah, and Tarshish, Kittim, and Do- 
danim. 

By these were the isles of the Gentiles divided in their lands ; every 
one after his tongue, after their families, in their nations." 

According to the law of inheritance, children possess the 
property belonging to their fathers. The sons of Japheth, 
therefore, inherited and settled the country belonging to 
him. Only two sons of his at the division are reported as 
having descendants; and if we deduct these two (G-omer 
and Iun) from the estimate of the number of distinct na- 
tions at the dispersion, we have exactly twelve. The pro- 
priety of this deduction is manifest on recollecting that Gro- 
mer is represented in the families of his three sons, and 
Javan in those of his four, just as Japheth is in his seven 
sons, and as is Joseph in Ephraim and Manasseh. Accord- 
ing, then, to the gradation of the historian, two of the seven 
sons of Japheth, Gromer and Javan, are families of nations, 



138 



TRINITY OF RACES — JAPHETH. 



while five sons and seven grandsons take simply the designa- 
tion of nations : a primordial nation is equivalent to a race 
of men. As of these each settled by itself, " the families 
together in their lands/ ' we have seven climatic zones or 
countries in the great region termed " isles of the Gentiles/' 

The family of Javan, of four nations, occupied the Medi- 
terranean zone, or the four peninsulas of Asia Minor, Greece, 
Italy, and Spain. The nation of Thiraz extended from Thrace 
westward, through north Italy, south France and England, 
and into Ireland. The family of Gomer, of three nations, 
had its zone from the Altay north of the Sea of Aral, and 
thence westward to Germany and England, and into Scandi- 
navia. The Magog nation composed the Slavonians, and oc- 
cupied Poland and south-western Russia ; that of Meshech 
north and east of Magog, in Europe, composing the Musco- 
vite Russians. The Tobol nation was between the Ural and 
Altay mountains, and composed the fair-skinned Kirghis, and 
some of the Turks, Huns, and Magyars ; while the Medi na- 
tion composed the Medes located south of the Aral and Cas- 
pian, and between the Caucasus and Beloor mountains. 

These seven races had each a primordial language, subdi- 
vided into dialects, making in all about twelve. The primor- 
dial Ionic was divided into the Pelasgic of Asia Minor, the 
Hellenic of Greece, the Italic of Italy, and the ancient Ibe- 
rian of Spain. The Thracian language is traceable in the 
Thraco-Illyrian, and perhaps in the Gaelic, Irish, Armoric, 
and ancient Gaulish or Celtic. 

The Gomerian tongue seems to have had three divisions, 
and is observable in the Anglo-Saxon, Franco-Theistic, Meso- 
Gothic, and Icelandic of former times, and in the present 
German, Dutch, Swiss, Suabian, Swedish, Norwegian, Danish, 
English, and Lowland Scotch of modern times. The Slavo- 
nic language is descended from the Magogites ; the Finnish 



TRINITY OF RACES — JAPHETH. 



139 



from the Muscovites or Meshech ; and the Zend or Sanscrit 
from the Medes or Medi. 

Most of " the languages classed under each of the above 
heads are so visibly related together, as to make one and the 
same family, and to announce the same parent stock; but 
are so dissimilar to the others, as to mark a different source , 
and chronology of origin. The local positions in Europe of 
the different nations using these tongues, are also evidence 
of successive chronology." 

This remark of Turner is to be received with much discount. 
The successive emigrations are apparent, rather than real. 
They are partial, and not those of races as such. The rise 
of aboriginal nations into power was slower in the north than 
in the south, as population was of later growth ; and this 
later expansion has the semblance of national emigration 
from the east. It is now conceded that most of those nations 
who are thought to have been emigrations from the east, are 
simply parts of races, or expansions of aboriginal nations from 
their centres in Europe, and not out of it, save in the case 
of some Tobolites, and of some Grermans moving westward in 
their own fauna. 

The Celtic or Kimmerian is in the farthest part of the 
west, in the British islands, and on the western shores of 
France. The Scythian or Grothic languages occupy the great 
body of the European continent, from the ocean to the Vis- 
tula, and have spread into England. In the eastern part of 
Europe most contiguous to Asia, and also extending into 
Asia, the Sarmatian or Slavonic tongues are diffused : so 
that we perceive at once that the Kimmerian or Celtic na- 
tions, to have reached the westerly portions, must first have 
inhabited Europe ; that the Scythian or Grothic tribes must 
have followed next, and have principally peopled it ; and that 
the Sarmatian or Slavonic were the latest colonists. Other 



140 



TRINITY OF RACES— JAPHETH. 



nations have entered it at more recent periods, as the Huns 
and the Romans ; and some others have established partial 
settlements, as the Lydians in Tuscany; the Greeks at Mar- 
seilles, and in Italy; the Phenicians and Carthaginians (and 
Saracens) in Spain. But the three stocks already noticed are 
clearly the main sources of the ancient population of the Eu- 
ropean continent, in its northern and western portions. — 
Turner's Hist. Ang. Sax., p. 38, vol. i. 

The primordial lands of Japheth are to be found in those 
of the nations descended from him. To ascertain where 
these nations are, we must know where and how they made 
their first settlements. The scriptural story relates both. 
It gives their general placo of habitation the appellation of 
" Isles of the Gentiles," and in these it states that the 
nations and families of nations settled in different localities, 
yet so that each family of nations, as such, was isolated by 
natural boundaries. " The Isles of the Gentiles," all authori- 
ties agree, was an appellation for Asia Minor and Europe; 
the term aii, or isles, denoting maritime countries. In these 
regions, then, we are to find the Javanic family (consisting 
of Elis, Tarsis, Kittim, and Rodanim) isolated from that of 
Gromer; and that of Gomer (consisting of Askenaz, Ripht, 
and Togarme) isolated from Medi, Meshech, Tobol, and 
Tiraz ; and these again from each other. Japheth was the 
natural dictator and leader of his family, and we may properly 
expect to find him leading it into his appointed estates, 
and there taking up his abode. His name is preserved in 
Greece, though unheard of elsewhere, and doubtless he 
resided here during the latest years of his existence. " He 
was known by profane authors under the name of Japetus. 
The poets make him the father of heaven and earth. The 
Greeks believed he was the father of their race, and acknow- 
ledged none more ancient than he. Hence the phrase, / Old 



TRINITY OF RACES — JAPHETH. 



141 



as Japetus.' " ( Watson.) He was tlie JPT-R of antiquity in 
Europe and Asia Minor, as Ham was the Ham-on of Egypt 
and Africa, and as Shem, or Sem, was the Bramah of India 
and Asia. 



SECTION I. 

LOCATION OF GMR, OR KMR, FIRST SON OF JPT. 

The patrimony of Gomer, though adjoining that of his 
brethren, was yet separated by natural landmarks. In his 
inheritance we are to find that of his three sons, Askenaz, 
Riphat, and Tgrme. He settled and radiated immediately 
north of the Thracian family, and his name and national 
language are traceable throughout central and western Europe, 
in the settlements and expansion of the German race. 

Paragraph I. 

ASKNZ, FIRST SON OF GOMEE. 

In the book of Jeremiah, (li. 27,) we find Ashkenaz asso- 
ciated, as a distinct kingdom, with Ararat and Minni ; and 
a call is made upon it to appear for the destruction of Baby- 
lon, in company with the Medes. As this prophecy was lit- 
erally fulfilled by the forces of Cyrus, Ashkenaz must be 
found among them. Accordingly we find Cyrus taking 
possession of Sardis and Phrygia on the Hellespont, and 
drafting soldiers from that country to the conquest of Baby- 
lon. Ashkenaz gave name to the north and north-western 
part of Asia Minor, and traces of his name were found long 
afterwards in that country. 

According to Homer, a king Ascanius came from that 
region to the aid of Priam against the Greeks. 



142 



TRINITY OF RACES — JAPHETH. 



The Euxine, or Black Sea, evidently derived its name 
from either the posterity of Ashkenaz or from himself. The 
Greeks understood the name as A-xenos, a name which, in 
their language, signifies inhospitable, and changed it into 
JEu-xcnos, or very hospitable. His precise location, or that 
of a part of his race in the days of Cyrus, was therefore west 
of Armenia, and on the south border of the Black Sea, and 
east of the Propontis. (See Ancient Atlas.) 

Paragraph II. 

RIPTH, SECOND SON OF GOMER. 

This is one of the few nations of the Gromer family whose 
location is difficult to ascertain. It must be found within 
his family limits, and near to Ashkenaz, or Togarmah ; and 
as Togarmah is located in the north, possibly the Biphaen, or 
Cariphth-ean, or Carpathian mountains, derived their ancient 
appellation from this, the second nation of Gromer. 

Paragraph III. 

TGRME, THIRD SON OF GOMER. 

This nation settled in the fauna of Bipath and Ashkenaz, 
and, by consequence, near to the Euxine. We find him 
twice mentioned by Ezekiel : " They of the house of Togar- 
mah traded in thy fairs, with horses, and horsemen, and 
mules. (Ezek. xxvii.) The prophet, enumerating all of those 
who traded with Tyre, by sea and by land, must point out 
such as lived at a convenient distance for profitable traffic. 
It is apparent, from the commodities of Togarmah, that they 
came by land, and that the location of the traders could not 
be very remote from Tyre — a distance of even five hundred 
miles could scarce be admitted. The highways of that age, 
together with the obstacles of travel, would preclude long 



TRINITY OF RACES — JAPHETH. 



143 



journeys, especially on the part of such extensive drovers as 
were the Togarmites. Boehart thinks, from these and other 
considerations, that they inhabited Cappadocia, adjoining 
Ashkenaz. He proves that Cappadocia was famous for its 
excellent horses and asses. J osephus and St. Jerome sup- 
pose the Phrygians are descended from Togarmah. Euse- 
bius and others think he peopled Armenia. The Chaldee 
and the Talmudists are for Germany. Calmet says, Scythia 
and Turcomania. It is observable that Phrygia, Cappadocia, 
Armenia, Turcomania, and Scythia, are all near to the 
Euxine, and in close connection with Ashkenaz ) and it is 
by no means unlikely that the family, in the days of Tyre, 
had expanded to the countries named. A thrifty people 
might, like Israel, increase to millions in the course of two 
thousand years from their first settlement. 

The second mention of Ezekiel places Togarmah far in the 
north. He says of Grog : " I will bring thee forth with . . . 
Gronier and all his bands; the house of Togarmah of the 
north quarters, and all his bands. " Ezek. xxxviii. As Ezekiel 
was speaking of an event " in the latter days" or in the 
Christian dispensation, and an event, too, not yet realized, 
we must anticipate that Togarmah had expanded beyond the 
confines of Asia Minor, or the neighborhood of the Euxine. 
A people holding to permanent nationality with the tenacity 
of Togarmah, must, in the course of four thousand years, 
have swelled its tide of population far out of the limits of a 
few sons and daughters. As the centre of this race was 
originally near the Euxine, its radiations of increase would 
naturally be in those directions where resistance was not 
feared. On the south, emigration was repressed by the 
Mediterranean, and on the east by the Assyrians j the north 
and west were alone easily accessible. We therefore look for 
Togarmah' s descendants in either one or both of these di- 



144 



TRINITY OE RACES — JAPHETH. 



rections. Ezekiel locates them near to Tyre, more than a 
thousand years after their first settlement, and as he also 
locates them in the north, by the side of Groiner, some three 
thousand years thereafter, we may at this present time find 
them north of the Euxine and Caspian. It should he 
observed that the expression, " north quarters" signifies "the 
'prolonged sides of the north." 

The location of Togarmah is further seen in that of the 
Trocmi of the geographer Strabo, in the Trogmi of Cicero, 
and in the Trogmades of the Council of Chalcedon, inhabit- 
ing the countries near to or within the territories of Pontus 
and Cappadocia, in Asia Minor. 

The location of Togarmah, though not definable within 
the accurate bounds of present civil divisions, is yet suffi- 
ciently clear for all practical purposes in modern times. His 
centre was certainly near the Black Sea, and his expansion 
was along "the far sides of the north," or into modern 
Russia, as also, perhaps, into G-ermany, and along the coasts of 
the Baltic. If it be objected that immigrations have oblit- 
erated all traces of Togarmah, we reply that so vast a race 
could not be destroyed by emigrants, and that the word of 
God expressly refers to them as a mighty and isolated race 
in vigorous existence, late in the Christian era. His exist- 
ence in Asia Minor was likely that of his out-crop from the 
Caspian. 

CONCLUSION ON GOMER. 

From the direct statements of Scripture we have shown 
that two of G-omer's sons are specified, by name, as residents 
of countries north and west of the Shemites ; and as families 
of nations settled together in their inheritance, it is clear 
that all the Gomer family was in Europe, Asia Minor, and 
around the Caspian and Euxine. 



TRINITY OF RACES — JAPHETH 



145 



We further find the Gromerians identical with the Cim- 
merians of middle and western Europe, and around the 
Euxine. This topic is treated of in another chapter, but we 
here introduce a few words upon it, though they may be 
esteemed pleonastic. 

1. Identity of Name. The term Gromerians is synony- 
mous with Kimmerians, Kimbroi, Kambri, Kurnbri, Umbri, 
Cymri, and Kimmeroi. This is proved from both history and 
philology. The sounds of the letters Gr, K and C, among 
ancient nations, were often indifferently represented by either 
of these letters, as are certain sounds of C and K in our 
own tongue. In the ancient Etrurian alphabet, which was 
the Pelasgic of Asia Minor, Gr and K were synonyms : 
indeed, among nations of different tongues they are con- 
founded as synonymous every, day, or are interchanged for 
the sake of euphony, so that the transition from Gomoriani 
or Gromeroi to Komeroi or Kimmeroi, is very easy. Traces 
of such ancient words variously modified by the use of Gr 
for K or C are found among people of differing tongues in 
all ages. Josephus expressly says that the Gralatse were 
called Gomoriani ; and Caesar says the Galatce were Kelts, 
and the Kelts were Kimmerians. Pausanias says : " They 
have but lately called themselves yakdrai. They anciently 
called themselves KeXrot, and so did others." P. 6. See 
also Diod. Sic. lib. v. p. 308. Dr. Turner says that Galatse 
was a more euphonious pronunciation of KeJtoi. Strabo tes- 
tifies that the Gralli or Gralatse were Kimmeroi. Posidonius 
says : " Quum Grcecij Cimbros, Cimmerorum, nomine affi- 
ciant." Diod. Siculus says that the appellation K^/3pwv was 
applied to the Klfi^epol by corruption of language. Plu- 
tarch says : " From these regions when they came into Italy, 
they began their march, being anciently called Kimmeroi, 
and in process of time Kinibroi." Gromerians, Galatians, Kim- 
7 



14G 



TRINITY OF RACES — JAPHETH. 



merians and Celts are, therefore, synonymous terms. The 
words Cambria and Cumberland are but modifications of the 
ancient name of Gomer. 

2. Identity of Location. The primitive location of the 
Kimmerians was near the Euxine, from whence they passed 
into Europe. Homer (Od. i. v ; v. 14) places them on the 
Pontus, at the extremity of the sea. and describes them as 
covered with those mists and clouds which popular belief 
has attached to the northern regions of the Euxine. Strabo 
three times asserts that their position was in the north-east 
of Europe. (Strab. Geog. pp. 12, 38, 222.) Herodotus 
states that the Kimmeroi anciently held those places in 
Europe in his day occupied by the Scythians. About seven 
hundred years before Christ they were attacked by the 
Scythians, and a portion of them were driven into Asia 
Minor. The calamities they inflicted produced such horror 
as to lead the people to think the attack was made from the 
infernal regions. The country they inhabited was the Kim- 
merian Chersonesus, (now the Crimea,) and its vicinity. 
Before their departure they had become a very powerful 
people. — Strabo and Herodotus. After their conquest of 
Asia Minor they were expelled by the father of Croesus. 

On the invasion of the Scythians, a division of opinion 
occurring among the Kimmeroi, they separated their forces, 
and after a battle between themselves, one part went to Asia, 
and the other receded westward to the remote regions of 
Europe and to the German Ocean. Here they lived in a 
dark woody country extending as far as the Hyrcanian forest. 
Plutarch in Mario. They were in those regions near Italy 
where ancient mythology placed the country of the dead, 
"and they deem this place Plutonian, and say that .the 
Kimmerians are there." (Strab. Geog. p. 171.) In the 
formidable invasion of Eome, in the days of Marius, the 



TRINITY OP RACES — JAPIIETH. 



147 



invaders were Kimmerians or Kimbroi. At this period a 
great body of them, quitting the Baltic, entered the great 
Hyrcanian forest covering the greatest part of ancient Ger- 
many. Repulsed by the Boii, they descended on the 
Danube. Penetrating to Noricum and Illyricuni, they 
defeated Narbo, the Roman Consul, and having solicited 
lands in vain from the Roman Senate, they defeated four other 
Consuls and entered Gaul. Ravaging France and Spain, 
they at length burst into Italy, and were overthrown. The 
rest of the nation, in Europe, existed in an enfeebled state, 
and are noticed by Pliny and Strabo on the western coasts 
of Europe, and on the German Ocean, and finally in the 
peninsula of Jutland. This is a brief but faithful history 
of the Kimmeroi. Many of them were the first settlers in 
Great Britain, and have left their name upon its counties 
and mountains : the Welch were Cymri. 

Thus we see the Gomerians extending from the Black Sea, 
spreading to the north of Europe, and to Britain, settling 
in Germany and living upon the Atlantic. As Gomer was 
represented by his children, this history of his descendants 
must be that of Riphat Togarmah or Askenaz. 

Enough has now been said to draw a fair conclusion as to 
the primordial and present location of Gomer. Taking the 
Black Sea as the centre of his radiations, or those of his 
three sons, we find them on the south bounded by the 
Mediterranean, Greece, Italy, and Spain ; on the east by the 
Caspian and the Riphean mountains ) on the north by the 
Baltic and Arctic Seas ; and on the west by the Atlantic. 
Their language is farther west than that of the Goths or 
Sarmatians. As Norway and Sweden must have been peopled 
by some race of Japhetic origin, and as the Gomerians were 
foremost in the settlement of northern and western Europe, 



148 



TRINITY OP RACES — JAPHETH. 



the inference is natural, if not necessary, that these coun- 
tries were first peopled by them. 

In conclusion we may affirm that none of this family of 
nations were to any extent affiliated or mingled with either 
the races of Shem or Ham : a pure stock in the beginning, 
they are still of untarnished Japhetic extraction, and this is 
all our argument requires. 



SECTION II. 

LOCATION OP PUN, FOURTH SON OP JAPHETH. 

"The sons of Javan, (IUN,) Elisha and Tarshish, Kittim and Do- 
danim, or Rodanim."* 

This family of nations settled in the lands of Japheth, the 
Mediterranean peninsulas being their first residence. The 
name of Javan occurs frequently in the Old Testament, and 
is always rendered Grecia or Grecians. In the prophecy of 
Daniel, (viii. 21,) its application to Greece, or the Macedo- 
nian empire, is unquestionable. The aboriginal inhabitants 
of Greece were called Iaones by Homer. These were a dif- 
ferent people from the Iones who invaded and subdued them. 
Pausanias states that the Iones were comparatively a modern 
people. Strabo says, that Attica was formerly called Iaonia, 
and Ios or Ion. Herodotus states that the Athenians refused 
the name Iones. He derives the name from Ion, the son of 
Zuth, (Japheth,) descended from Deucalion or Noah. The 
boundaries of Greece were very indefinite. A part was in- 



* It is generally conceded that the word Dodanim should be written 
Rhodanim, the similarity of the Daleth and Resh, 1 and % having 
caused a mistake among copyists. 



TRINITY OP RACES — JAPHETH. 



149 



eluded in Asia Minor ; a part was located in the Peloponne- 
sus, and a part extended as far north as the Euxine, and 
thence westward to the Adriatic, including many islands in 
the Mediterranean^ and, indeed, all the coast. 

Paragraph I. 

ALISE, FIRST SON OF IUN. — LOCATION OF THE ELISA NATION. 

As the sons of Javan settled in his patrimony, we must 
find them adjoining each other in some part of the Mediter- 
ranean. Ezekiel speaks of Elisha, in noticing the merchan- 
dise of Tyre. He says, " Fine linen from Egypt; blue and 
purple from the isles of Elisha." As the mouth of the Eu- 
rotas, in the south of Greece, afforded the fish used in dye- 
ing purple, and as in southern Greece there was a country 
called Elis or Elisa, and as Elisa is not to be found elsewhere, 
it is evident that his ancient location was in that portion of 
the country. Hellas, the general name for Greece, seems de- 
rived from Elisa, (Alise.) 

Paragraph II. 

TB.SIS, SECOND SON OF IUN. — LOCATION OF THE TARSHISH NATION. 

Tarshish settled on the west Mediterranean. This is evi- 
dent from a few decisive considerations. 1. The sons of Ja- 
van settled together, for so the text informs us. And as 
their location was partly in Grecia proper, they must all be 
found in that region of country ; that is, on the Mediterra- 
nean coast. 

2. We find the ships and merchants of Tarshish were very 
conspicuous in Tyrian commerce. " Tarshish was thy mer- 
chant by reason of the multitude of all kinds of riches : with 
silver, iron, tin, and lead they traded in thy fairs. — The ships 
of Tarshish did sing of thee in thy market." Vessels trading 



150 



TRINITY OP RACES — JAPHETH. 



with Tyre so freely, could have their capital, in those days, 
only on the Mediterranean. On the Atlantic there were no 
commercial nations, and it was impossible for the vessels of 
those times to go to and from the Indian Ocean. The place 
could not be Carthage, because that is not in the isles of the 
Gentiles ; nor in the patrimony of Javan, where Tarshish is 
declared to have established his abode. 

3. Near Gades, or Cadiz, in Spain, there was a Tarshish 
well known to antiquity as a commercial country. Spain 
abounded in the precious metals, and Britain afforded lead 
and tin to its merchants. Jonah went to Joppa, on the Me- 
diterranean, to flee to Tarshish by ship; certainly not to 
Tarsus in Cilicia, for that was neither a seaport, nor on the 
sea. The Tarshish of Spain was called by the Greeks rap- 
reoaog, and by the Komans Tartessus. That there were 
places on the eastward or southward of J udea by that name, 
or that the name was figuratively used for a commercial coun- 
try, is not doubted ; but this was doubtless a figurative use 
of the name, and by no means disproves that Tarshish settled 
with the Japhetic family in Europe. The location of Tarshish 
the son of Javan was on the Mediterranean — in the western 
part — in the territory now called Spain.* 

Paragraph III. 

KTIM, THIRD SON OP ITJN. LOCATION OF THE KITTIM NATION OR 

NATIONS. 

As each family of Japheth settled in its own nation, we 
must meet with Kittim in close proximity to his brethren on 
the Mediterranean. His location was in Italy and adjacent 



* Josephus locates Tarshish in Asia Minor ; but this may have been 
a colony of Tartessians, who remained behind the first emigrants, as 
did portions of the other white races. 



TRINITY OF RACES JAPHETH. 



151 



countries. We find his residence designated incidentally by 
the realization of the ancient prophecy of Balaam. He says, 
" Ships shall come from the coast of Kittim, and shall afflict 
Asshur, and shall afflict Eber, and he also shall perish for ever." 
As fulfilment demonstrates the sense of a prophecy with Di- 
vine accuracy, and as the affliction of Asshur and Eber was 
accomplished by the Romans, it follows that Italy was the 
country of Kittim named by the prophet. Isaiah speaks of 
Kittim and Tarshish as if located together. He says, " The 
burden of Tyre. Howl, ye ships of Tarshish. From the land 
of Kittim it is revealed unto them." Daniel predicts that 
the ships of Kittim should come against the Syrian king; 
which prediction was verified by the Roman ships carrying 
ambassadors to restrain the lawlessness of Antiochus. The 
term Kittim is plural, and seems used for many tribes on the 
maritime coast of the Mediterranean — so used because Kit- 
tim may be regarded as a place of trade, or on account of its 
extent. The location of Kittim we may set down as in Italy, 
or on the sea-coast between Greece and Spain. 

Paragraph IV. 

DDNIM, FOURTH SON OF TUN. — LOCATION OF THE DODANIM NATION 
OR NATIONS. 

This, like that of the other nations of Javan, is in, on, or 
near the sea. As several Hebrew manuscripts read Rhoda- 
nim, and as the name of no people called Dodanim can be 
found among the countries of Javan, it is legitimate to adopt 
the name as Rhodanim. "With this name we find that of the 
famous Island of Rhodes perfectly coinciding ; and here and 
in its vicinity we legitimately locate the Rhodanim tribes. 
The term is plural, and describes a nation divided into septs 
or tribes. Ionia, or the country of the original Pelasgi, in 
Asia Minor, is properly the seat of the Rhodanim. In Scrip- 



152 



TRINITY OF RACES — JAPHETH. 



ture, the name of IUN is used constantly for Ionia and Hel- 
las, so that these countries took the name of the sire instead 
of sons. Many of the Pelasgi early emigrated to Hellas, 
and this may account for both the prevalence of the name 
Ion over both, and for the two types of Greeks found there 
in ancient times. One of these types is, by Edwards, called 
the heroic, and the other the historic. 

In conclusion, we may repeat, that as the settlements of 
the sons of IUN or Javan are all found in the south of Eu- 
rope, there must have been the country primordially assigned 
to Javan. In Greece the name of Japheth was long trea- 
sured by the people, and here, possibly, he settled with Javan 
after the dispersion. The multiplication of the posterity of 
Javan in the course of two thousand years, will readily ac- 
count for the dense population of the north Mediterranean 
coast in the days of Roman power. That various emigrations 
occurred from one part of the coast to another is likely, but 
never to an extent impairing the original identity of any of 
the aboriginal nations. 



SECTION III. 
LOCATION OP MGTJG, MSK, TEL. 

These three sons of Japheth are, by Ezekiel, grouped in 
one empire, and under one final head. He says, " Son of 
man, set thy face against Gog, the land of Magog, prince of 
Eosh, Mosc, and Tubal. . . Thou (Gog) shalt come from thy 
place out of the north parts." These two passages throw 
great light upon the location of these persons; for if the 
locality of one is found, that of the others is of easy solution. 

As we have shown that southern Europe was occupied by 



TRINITY OE RACES — -JAPHETH. 



153 



Javan, and middle Europe by Gomer, we must look to tlie 
north for the residence of Japheth's remaining sons; and 
there Ezekiel says they dwell. Whether " the north parts'' 
can apply exclusively to Europe is not asserted ; they niay, 
therefore, refer to both northern Europe and northern Asia. 
The term " north parts, or sides/' seems to refer directly to 
a large northern area. In these regions was a large popula- 
tion, called by themselves Scolotoi, but by the Greeks, Scu- 
thoi, Nomades, Scythians. Diodorus says these people at 
first were few, possessing a narrow region on the Araxes; but 
by degrees became powerful in numbers and courage, and 
extended their boundaries on every side. They possessed the 
mountainous region of the Caucasus, the plains toward the 
sea, the Palus Meotis, with other regions near the Tanais. 
In the course of time they subdued many nations between 
the Caspian and the Meotis, and beyond the Don, or Tanais. 
The Sakai or Saxons, the Arimaspoi, and the Massagetae 
'drew their origin from them. The Massagetae were the 
most easterly branch of the Scythic nation : their location 
was north of the Jaxartes, or of the Sea of Aral. 

Wars arising between them and other Scythic tribes, an 
emigration into Europe occurred. Crossing the Araxes, and 
invading the Kimmeroi, they appeared in Europe about the 
seventh century before the Christian era. A part, pursuing 
the Cimmerians, fell unintentionally upon the Medes, whom 
they defeated, and ruled in those parts of Asia for about thirty 
years. The Scythian tribes flocking to Europe continually, 
had, in the days of Herodotus, gained an important footing. 
They seem to have spread from the Don to the Danube, a 
part keeping westward, and a part descending to Thessaly. 
Their most northern ramification in Europe was the Roxolani, 
who dwelt above the Dneiper. During the Christian era 
they have become better known to us under the name of Graetae, 
7* 



154 



TRINITY OF RACES — JAPHETH. 



or Goths, their most celebrated branches. In the days of 
Cassar, the most advanced tribes of the Goths, or Gaetae, 
were known to the Romans by the name of Germans. They 
occupied all the continent but the Cimbric peninsula, and 
had reached and even passed the Rhine : the Anglo-Saxons 
are derived from them. Some of these Scythians were the 
descendants of Magogue. For this we have the authority 
ef the Jewish historian Josephus, who says, " Gomer founded 
those whom the Greeks now call Galatae, but were then called 
Gomerites. Magogue founded those that from him were 
called Magogites, (Magogae,)' but who are by the Greeks 
called Scythians." " They inhabited so, that, beginning at 
the mountains of Taurus, they proceeded along Asia as far as 
the river Don, and along Europe to Cadiz." In the accounts 
of Strabo, Herodotus, and Josephus there is a marked una- 
nimity as to the Scythians and other nations, and all coin- 
cide perfectly with the natural probabilities of the case : 
their testimony is reliable. 

It is here worthy of remark, that by the names of Celts, 
Scythians, and Sarmatians, the northern nations were grouped 
together by Roman geographers j consequently, a close dis- 
crimination as to race is not to be expected. Among Scy- 
thians they certainly grouped people of different origins and 
language*; for Thracians, as well as Scythians proper, were in- 
cluded in the latter name. Herodotus is more discriminating 
as to race than were other historians. Among those people 
who, after his day, were loosely called Scythians, he asserts 
that there were distinct races • while J osephus, speaking of 
the same diverse classes, calls them all Scythians, and gives 
Magogue as their sire. Modern times have disclosed three 
races above the Scythians proper of Herodotus : the Slavo- 
nians, the Muscovites or Finns, and the Kirghis, or ancient 
Turks. These three present a difference of primordial type 



TRINITY OF RACES — JAPHETH. 



155 



in person and in language. The Sarmatian or Slavonic 
tongue, it is true, is superseding the Muscovite; but an- 
ciently the languages of the Slavonians and Muscovites were 
typically distinct. 

Ezekiel, it is observable, in speaking of Magogue, Ros, 
Mosk, and Tobol, seems to make the land of Magogue and 
that of Ros synonymous, so that the land of Ros, Mosk, and 
Tobol is also that of Magogue, Mosk, and Tobol. As then 
Ros is the ancient name of Slavonia, or old Russia, and Mosk 
that of Muscovy, and Tobol that of Tobolski, or Western 
Siberia, we have the three races of Magogue, Mosk, and To- 
bol side by side in the Russian empire of modern times — Rus- 
sia on the west of Europe, Muscovy on the east, and Tobolski 
next adjoining in north-west Asia, and over them one ruler, 
called "the Czar of all the Russias." 

In the north we find three primordial nations, named, re- 
spectively, Rossi or Magogue, Muscovites or Meshech, and 
Tobolites or Tobol ; and as they are just the primordial nations, 
in character, location, and name, which Ezekiel describes, we 
are compelled to assent to their identity with the Magogue, 
Meshech, and Tobol of Moses. 

The erudite and judicious Bochart proves beyond all ra- 
tional question, that the Tsibarenians, or Siberians of Iberia, 
descended from Tubal, and the Siberians coincide with the 
Toboli of the north. The very name of Tobol still exists in 
Asia, showing his primordial location and course of expansion. 
The river Tobol in ancient " Scythia within Irnaus," now 
Tartary and Siberia, is identical with the name of Tubal the 
son of Japheth ; and the city of Tubalski, the ancient capital 
of a great country, and located on the river Tubal, still pre- 
serves the memory of the ancient nation of Tubal. Josephus 
observes that " the Mosocheni were founded by Meshech; 
now they are Cappadocians." These could have been no 



156 



TRINITY OF RACES — JAPHETH. 



more than a colony of the Muscovites who remained near 
their original home after the general dispersion. In the 
Armenian regions we find, at a late period, another branch 
of this very people, called the Montes Moschisi, the Iberi or 
Tsibareni. Bochart says that their country was watered by 
the Araxes, called also Ros, and that the Rossi adjoined 
them. " These jointly dispersed their colonies over the vast 
empire of Russia, and their names are still preserved in the 
names Rossia and Moscovy." — Bochart and Watson. 

The city of Mosk-wa retains the Hebrew name of MSK in 
composition. A people called Rossi resided in North Cap- 
padocia, Asia Minor : they were called, ~Edvoc ds hi ~Po)g 
HicvBIkov, iTEpl apfcro)ov Tavpov. The Ros are a Scythian 
nation, bordering on the northern Taurus. " The Russians 
(whom the Greeks call Ptof, and sometimes Yoaog) derived 
their ciame from Ros, a valiant man who delivered his na- 
tion from the yoke of their tyrants." — Russ. Hist. 

These people of Rhoss and Mosc, in their expansion meet- 
ing barriers on the south, the east, and the west, would natu- 
rally radiate in the same direction as the Magoguse and the 
Toboli ; that is, to the countries northward of the Euxine : 
hence they would be included under the general name of 
Scythians or Sarmatians. 

Prophecy, the most certain of all history, declares that 
"in the latter day," or late in the Christian era, four pri- 
mordial nations should unite their arms against a Christian 
Israel. These four are Magog, Meshech, Tubal, and G-omer. 
From this we learn that they have preserved their identity 
unimpaired through all the mutations of nations, and that 
partial amalgamations have done no more than shade off 
their edges where they came in contact, leaving the main 
trunk untarnished with foreign blood — confederated they 
may have been, but fused they never were. 



TRINITY OF RACES— JAPHETH. 



157 



SECTION IV. 
LOCATION OF MDI, THIRD SON OF JAPHETH. 

"From Madai came the Madeans, whom the Greeks call 
Medes." — Josephus. The Hebrew name is spelt Mdi, 
and is found in various places in Scripture as the appellative 
of the Medes. For example : " In the cities of the Medes." 
— Eeb. Medi. 2 Kings xvii. 6. " I will stir up the Medes 
— Medi — against them." Isa. xiii. 17. " The Lord hath 
raised up the spirit of the kings of the Medes — Medi." 
Jer. li. 11. " Thy kingdom is divided and given to the Medes 
— Medi — and Persians." Dan. v. 28. 

From these passages, the identity of the Medes with the 
Medi cannot be doubted. Their location was in Turcornania, 
and also on the south of the Caspian, adjoining the Magoguae, 
on the Araxes, north of Shinar, and east of Armenia. They 
were politically affiliated with the Persians, but no general 
amalgamation of blood seems ever to have occurred. 

Paragraph I. 

TIRS, SEVENTH SON OF IPT. — LOCATION OF THE TIRAZ NATION. 

"Thiras called those he ruled over Thirasians; but the 
G-reeks changed the name into Thrasians." — Joseplius. 
" The Armenian historian, Moses Chorenensis, remarks : 
( Our antiquities agree in regarding Tiras, not as the son of 
Japheth, but as his grandson/ ©paft Thracia, is unani- 
mously reputed to be the ethnological synonym of Tliiras, 
and the river Tipag, Tyras, of Ptolemy, flowing into the 
Euxine, now called Dneister, to be its geographical, as 
Thuras, Mars, was its mythic correspondent. Thrisku, or 
Thracians, are recorded in hieroglyphs at the ruined temple 
north of Esneh." — Types of Manldnd. The Thracians 



158 



TRINITY OF RACES — JAPHETH. 



resided in Europe, immediately on the Propontis, bordering 
on the Euxine. 

As a primordial nation, the Thracians must have extended 
over a long climatic zone. By type, climatic lines, language 
and history, it appears that the Celts of Italy, France, north 
Spain, Ireland and Wales, are the offspring of Tiraz. One 
of their branches was, by a misnomer, called Goths, and 
resided on the north-west of the Euxine. They fought the 
Romans with persistency for many centuries, but were finally 
and completely vanquished. 

The impossibility of assigning to the Celts any other pri- 
mordial ancestor than Tiraz, coupled with the necessity of 
finding the certainly existing race of Tiraz, together with 
the coincidence between them, almost compel their recogni- 
tion as of synonymous race. 

On these seven sons of Japheth a more extended view is 
given in the chapter on European nations. 

CONCLUSION ON JAPHETH. 

In concluding this chapter on the location of the seven 
great Japhetic nations, we offer a few observations. 

First. According to Moses, the Japhetic nations settled 
together in a body in those regions termed "the isles — 
""Kj avi, maritime countries — of the Gentiles; each nation 
and family of nations settling within its own particular her- 
itage. Of these, in almost every single instance, we have 
pointed out the ancient location and radiations, and have found 
them closely adjoining each other. If the location of a few is 
obscure, from meagre testimony, such nations are comparatively 
unimportant in numbers and influence. The testimony 
describing the aboriginal settlements of the more important 
nations, though not very abundant, is yet perfectly reliable, 
and the verity of profane history is confirmed by the Scriptures. 



TRINITY OP RACES — JAPHETH. 



159 



Second. We find Europe settled, in the south, by a fam- 
ily of nations descended from Javan; in the middle, by 
another family descended from Gromer ; and the north prin- 
cipally filled by the nations of Meshech and Magog; and 
north Asia by that of Tubal. "We infer, and we think justly, 
that among the Japhetic nations there were physical pecu- 
liarities in their organization, fitting them for the climates of 
the different zones they inhabited. 

Third. It is a most remarkable fact that the Black Sea 
regions were the centre of radiation to all these nations ) 
while a representative portion of each race remained in those 
countries down to historic times. 

Fourth. The identity of aboriginal types still exists, as 
clearly as in ancient times, notwithstanding partial super- 
impositions and amalgamations. The massive streams of 
emigration, sweeping through the ocean of nations, may show 
mingled hues on their margin, but their depths are still 
isolated, as when they rolled from their primeval fountains. 

Fifth. The bounds of the nations, it is asserted by 
Moses, were established by the Almighty, and the bounds of 
Japheth are such as could be established by Him alone who 
is girded with power. By far the largest part of Japheth, on 
the south, is bounded by the Mediterranean, stretching its 
belt of waters far and wide between Japheth and the sons of 
Ham. Thence eastward towards the Caspian, a chain of 
mountains raises a lofty barrier between the nations of Japheth 
and Shem. Thence to the ocean, far in the north-east, a 
regular and lofty mountain range divides Tubal in Tartary 
and Siberia from the Shemites on the south and east. On 
the north, the polar snows limit the expansion of life, while 
on the west, the Atlantic guards the settlers in the islands 
of the Gentile millions. Beyond these barriers the sons of 
Shem and Ham have never made any permanent settle- 



160 



TRINITY OF RACES — JAPHETH. 



ment-s : Japheth lias dwelt alone, and his family is still free 
from foreign blood. Amid the narrow limits of Asia Minor, 
and the countries extending thence to the Caspian, there 
may have occurred some instances of fusion, yet still, so far 
as his vast countries and countless millions of people are 
involved, such instances of fusion no more affect the general 
character of Japhetic blood than a rivulet and its branches 
change the nature of the sea. 

The natural limit of Japheth, on the south, is the Medi- 
terranean, and that mountain chain extending from its 
north-east corner to the Caspian, and extended continuously 
in that perpetual range of mountains, (variously named,) 
extending from the Caspian to the Sea of Okhotsk* — to this 
limit on the south he is now restricted in the eastern world. 
This boundary was unquestionably the one ordained for 
Japheth. The settlements in Asia Minor were in Japhetic 
territory : Asia Minor was one of the isles or peninsulas of 
Javan. 

Sixth. The great point which we set out to prove is 
that the prophecy of Noah, separating the races of Shem, 
Ham, and Japheth, has been realized in all subsequent ages; 
and so far as the Japhetic race is involved, we may claim to 
have established its perfect identity, and also its isolation 
from foreign admixture, ever since the dispersion. 



* These were the ancient limits of Europe.- 



, — Ency. Geoff. 



TRINITY OF RACES — SHEM. 



161 



CHAPTER III. 
SETTLEMENTS OF THE RACE OF SHEM. 
SM, FIRST SON OF NOAH. 

Name, fame, displaced, colored. — Hebrew. 

"Shem was an hundred years old, and begat Arphaxad two years 
after the flood. And Shem lived after he begat Arphaxad five hun- 
dred years, and begat sons and daughters. The children of Shem : 
Elam, and Asshur, and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram." 

Only five sons of Shem are represented as chief, primordial 
nations at the time of dispersion. They had their centre in 
south-western Asia, and thence radiated over the east, and 
into America. As there are but two families of nations in 
the Japhetic race, so there are but two in the Shemitic; 
those of Arphaxad and Aram. And as Gromer was the eldest 
son of Japheth, and was thus entitled to a double share of 
patrimony in Europe, so Arphaxad was the birthright heir 
of Shem, and held a double portion of Asia. G-omer has pre- 
served his double part by civilization, but Arphaxad, by bar- 
barism, is bereft of bis. It is worthy of remark, that the Al- 
mighty divided the earth to its heirs in the same style that 
he did the territory of the sons of Israel ; that is, into twelve 
great portions. Shem and Japheth were the true heirs of the 
world ; Ham having forfeited not only himself, but all his 
property, to his brothers. Of the sons of Japheth there were 
seven, and of Shem five, making just twelve, " the number 
of the sons of Israel." " When the Most High divided to the 



162 



TRINITY OF RACES— SHEM. 



people their inheritance, when he separated the sons of Adam, 
he set the bounds of the nations according to the number 
(twelve) of the sons of Israel." The Hebrew dispensation 
was but the image of the world and its history under the plan 
of redemption. The three fathers of Israel's race coincide 
with the three fathers of the human race ; and the twelve 
tribes with the twelve nations, and allotments to them as 
heirs of the world. In the Apocalypse, "the four beasts" 
may denote the whole empire of the world, and " the four 
and twenty elders" designate both the type of twelve, and 
the original division of twelve, the shadow and the substance 
being seen together. The selection, also, of just twelve apos- 
tles may be in harmony with the great primordial division 
of nations ) one apostle standing for each nation, and com- 
missioned to all. The same harmony of division is also as- 
serted by the Saviour as existing when all nations become 
his Israel. "Then," said Christ to his twelve, "ye shall sit 
on twelve thrones, ruling the twelve tribes of Israel." Here 
"thrones" stand for separate, though confederate, kingdoms 
or nations, and "Israel" for all the nations redeemed in 
Christ. The primordial divisions of the world are thus re- 
cognized in types and figures through all time, and at its 
close they stand forth distinctively recognized as of Divine 
institution, originally and for ever. 

The subdivisions of the twelve primordial nations of Shem 
and Japheth are all seen to take their place in perfect and 
orderly subserviency to their superior heads, just as regiments 
fall into their own brigades, and brigades into their own 
divisions of the distributed army of a nation. 

The primordial races of Ham were four, and these were to 
be distributed as servants to Shem and Japheth through the 
four quarters of the globe, " till the redemption of the pur- 
chased possession." Are they not also denoted by " the four 



TRINITY OP RACES — SHEM. 



163 



beasts" of the Apocalypse, who, at " the redemption," are 
seen joining with the elders in ascribing salvation to the Re- 
deemer ? 

Leaving out the four sons of Ham, and computing his 
grandsons, who are sires of nations, we have the number 
" twenty-four; 77 and taking together the grandsons of Shem 
and Japheth^-the sires of nations — and we have just twelve; 
or taking together the twelve sons of Shem and Japheth, and 
their twelve grandsons, the primordial sires of nations, and 
we have again just " twenty-four/ 7 the number of the elders 
of the world described by St. John. The coincidence between 
the twenty-four primordial free and servile races is one of re- 
markable character, and has in it some sublime and in- 
structive lessons to our age, and to all the world. 

If we estimate the sons, grandsons, and great-grandsons, 
etc., of Shem, Ham, and Japheth who were reckoned as heads 
of nations great and small, at the division of the earth, we 
have just seventy, the number of Jacob 7 s family that typically 
and really went down into Egypt. In this category Japheth 
had seven sons and seven grandsons. Shem had five sons, 
five grandsons, and sixteen other descendants. Ham had four 
sons, six grandsons, and great-grandsons, by Cush; seven 
grandsons by Mezer, and eleven by Canaan ; in all, seventy 
heads of nations and families of nations. 

The grandsons of Shem were by Aram and Arphaxad. 
Aram had four sons who were heads of primordial nations. 
They were Uz, Hul, Gether, and Mash. Arphaxad had only 
one son ; his name was Salah ; by Salah he had a grandson 
named Eber, and by Eber two great-grandsons named Divi- 
sion and Joktan. This Joktan had thirteen sons who were 
primordial heads of as many nations, and these settled the 
Chinese empire and America — so we believe. They were 



164 



TRINITY OP RACES — SHEM. 



blood relations of Abraham, and the similarity of their de- 
scendants to the Jews has led to the wild fancy that the ten 
lost tribes are really the aborigines of our country. 

Shem, the sire of these nations, resided in Asia. He was 
alive in the days of Abraham, and very likely they were well 
acquainted with each other. Dr. Taylor has written copiously 
upon the identity of Shem with Melchisedek, and, in our 
humble judgment, with eminent success. In the Pur anas 
of the East, the name of Shem is recorded as the oldest of 
the three sons of Atri or Noah. We transfer the story for 
the reader's meditation : 

"Atri, (Noah,) for the purpose of making the (sacred books) 
vedas known to mankind, had three sons (or the Trimurti, 
the Hindoo Triad) incarnated in his house. The eldest, called 
Soma, or the Moon in shape, was a portion or form of Brama. 
To him the sacred isles in the west were allotted, (America.) 
He is still alive, though invisible, and is the chief of the sa- 
cerdotal tribe to this day." — Asiatic Researches, vol. v. 
p. 2, 261. 

This name, Soma, is known as Shem or Sem in other 
writings. The Seventy constantly write Sem; and the 
Hebrew SM is either Sem or Soma, according to usage. 
Brama is the first created being, and the governor of the 
world, and of good spirits. He is the first offspring of Brame 
or Brahme, the uncreated, supreme G-od. 

This account makes Shem the subject of deification in Asia, 
as the progenitor and preserver of the human race, as was 
Ham in Africa, and Japheth in Europe. The Hindoo or 
Buddhist religion is embraced by near one half the human 
race, and this canonization of Shem over so wide a scope is 
prima facie evidence of his early location in Asia, and the 
sire cf its people. 



TRINITY OP RACES — SHEM. 



165 



SECTION I. 
LOCATION OP OILM, THIRD SON OP SHEM. 

" Shem had five sons, who inhabited the land that began at the Eu- 
phrates, and reached to the Indian Ocean. Elam left behind him the 
Elaniites, the ancestors of the Persians." — Josephus. 

The name of Elam is of frequent mention in the Scrip- I 
tures. Moses associates the Elamites with the people of 
Shinar. He says : "Amraphel, king of Shinar, Arioch, king 
of Ellassar, Chedorlaomer, king of Elam, and Tidal, king of 
nations, made war with Bera, king of Sodom/ 7 G-en. xiv. 
" Twelve years they served Chedorlaorner." Shinar was on 
the Euphrates, and Elam must have been in the same region, 
and the most powerful kingdom of the land, since the king 
of Elam had precedence over all the other kings who were 
with him. G-en. xiv. 4, 5. Isaiah (xi. 11) associates Elam 
with Shinar; and (xxi. 2) with Media; and (xxvii.) with 
Kir. Jeremiah (xxv.) associates Elam with Zimri and the 
Medes. Daniel (viii. 2) says he had a vision " in the palace 
of Shushan, which is in the province of Elam." These things 
identify Elam with the countries of Persia. Ezra associates 
the Elamites with the Babylonians and Susankites. 

The identity of Elam with Persia is, indeed, so generally 
conceded, that further proof would be superfluous. Pliny, 
J osephus, and the Jews generally held this view. Its loca- 
tion was south-east of Shinar, on the Persian Gulf. 



SECTION II. 
LOCATION OP ASUR, SECOND SON OP SHEM. 

"Ashur lived at the city Nineve, ,and named his sub- 
jects Assyrians — they became the most fortunate nation 



166 



TRINITY OF RACES— S HEM. 



beyond others." — Jbsephm. u Out of that land (Shinar) 
went forth Ashur, and builded Nineveh, and the city Reho- 
both, and Calah, and Resen, between Nineveh and Calah : 
the same is a great city." G-en. x. 

Some understand this passage to mean that Nimrod 
went into Assyria — either view answers our purpose. The 
Assyrian empire is so famous in history, from the days of 
Nimrod to those of Cyrus, that we need not trouble the 
reader with proofs of a fact so thoroughly known. Its 
ancient location was in the provinces now called Curdistan, 
Diarbec, and Irac Arabia. It was bounded by Armenia on 
the north ; Media and Persia on the east ; Arabia on the 
south • the Euphrates dividing it from Syria and Asia Minor 
on the west. 



SECTION III. 
LOCATION OP LUD, FOURTH SON OF SHEM. 

" Laud (Lud) founded the Laudites, who are now called 
Lydians." — Josephus. Arias Montanus places the Ludites 
where the Euphrates and Tigris meet; and all authorities, 
near to the Euphrates. They should not be confounded with 
the Ludim, a Hamitic people, who settled with Phut and 
Cush. Our common English version of Ezekiel makes Lud 
to stand for Lydia of the Hamites, which is a confused ren- 
dering of the simple word LUD for Ludim. 



SECTION IV. 
LOCATION OF ARAM, FIFTH SON OF SHEM. 

"Arani had the Aramites, which the Greeks call Syrians. 
Of the four sons of Aram ; Uz founded Trachonitis and 



TRINITY OF RACES — SHEM. 



167 



Damascus: this country lies between Palestine and Cooele- 
syria. 

" Ul (Hul) founded Armenia; and G-ether the Bactrians; 
and Mesa (Mash) the Mesaneans : it is now called Charax 
Spasini." — Joseplius. "There are several countries called 
by the name of Aram in the Scriptures ; as Aram Naharaim, 
or Syria of the two rivers, that is, Mesopotamia; Aram of 
Damascus; Aram of Soba; Aram of Bethrohob; Aram of 
Maacah. The meaning of which is that the cities of Damas- 
cus, Soba, Bethrohob, and Maacah were situated in Syria." 
Homer and Hesiod call those Arameans who are called 
Syrians by the Greeks of later times. The prophet Amos 
speaks of the first Arameans, or Syrians, as originally 
dwelling in Kir of Iberia. The location of Aram was, 
therefore, between the Mediterranean, the Caspian, and the 
Persian Gulf. 

Paragraph I. 

OUZ, FIRST SON OF AH AM. 

While Josephus locates Uz in Syria, it is evident that the 
land of Uz, in the days of Job, was recognized in the country 
of Idumea. It is not unlikely that there was an emigration 
from Syria, southward, to Edom. Job was of the land of 
Uz, and Eliphaz was of the land of Teman. Teman was a 
very important part of Idumea, according to the testimony 
of Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Amos, and Obadiah. "I will send a 
fire upon Teman, which shall devour the palaces of Bozrah," 
or capital of east Edom. Zophar was of Naama, a city 
stated, by Joshua, to have been in Idumea, on the shores of 
the Red Sea. Elihu was of Buz, a place mentioned by 
Jeremiah in connection with Teman and Dedan, a border 
city of Uz. The country was certainly in south-western 



168 



TRINITY OF RACES — SHEM. 



Asia, not far from the locality of Arain. Eliphaz, Zophar, 
and Elihu, were Job's neighbors. 

Paragraph II. 

HUL, SECOND SON OP ARAM. 

The statement of Josephus, that Hul founded Armenia, is 
entitled to credit, for two or three reasons. 1. Josephus is 
found to be a very correct historian in his locations ; thus 
far, we generally find him coinciding with the accounts of 
Scripture, and with other accurate history. 2. Hul having 
settled" in the territory assigned to Aram, according to Moses, 
his location cannot oe far from Syria. 3. To Armenia we 
can assign no other founder. It was not, at first, the coun- 
try it afterwards became, and, though it was separated from 
Aramea by mountains, it is by no means unlikely that 
Armenia took its name from Aram, through Hul, his son — 
certainly the country of Hul was in south-western Asia. 

Paragraph III. 

GTR, THIRD SON OF ARAM. LOCATION OF THE GETHER NATION. 

Josephus asserts that this son of Aram founded Bactria. 
There is nothing improbable in his being an early settler 
there, though the country is farther east than Armenia. It 
was in Asia, and that is sufiicient for our argument. 

Paragraph IV. 

MS, FOURTH SON OF ARAM. — LOCATION OF THE MESA NATION. 

His residence, says Josephus, was in Mesa, and the coin- 
cidence of names corroborates the assertion. This country 
was within the patrimony of Aram. 



TRINITY OP RACES — SHEM. 



169 



SECTION V. 

ARPKSD, OLDEST SON OF SHEM. — LOCATION OF THE AR- 
PHAXAD PAMILY OF NATIONS. 

This family is composed of sixteen primordial branches : 
one of Salah, one of Eber, one of Peleg, and thirteen of 
Joktan. It was the most numerous branch of Shem; as 
the oldest son, Arphaxad had the family birthright. The 
location of these nations was from the Mediterranean east- 
ward, by the Euphrates, to the Chinese empire and America. 
Abraham, and, through him, the Ishmaelites, Midianites, 
Edomites, and Israelites, were descended from Arphaxad; 
so also were the Ammonites and Moabites. Of Salah, Eber, 
Peleg, we know little more than that their location was in 
Euphratean countries. Their posterity is traced downward 
through lieu, Serug, and Nahor, to Terah. Here it branches 
into the nations of Abraham and Lot. 

Paragraph I. 

TRH, SEVENTH DESCENDANT OP ARPHAXAD. — LOCATION OF THE TERAH 
PAMILY OP NATIONS. 

Terah was originally located in Chaldea, which is proof 
that it was a portion of the patrimony of Arphaxad. He 
emigrated to Haran, in Mesopotamia, and there died. His 
children were Abram, Nahor, and Haran. The two latter 
remained in the country of Charran, and Nahor built there 
a city called by his name. The country was situated in the 
north-western portion of Mesopotamia. " The city of Haran, 
or Harran, still preserves its name." — Kinneir. Haran was 
the father of Lot, Milcah, and Iscah, or Sarah. Nahor, by 
his niece, Milcah, had eight children, and three by Reumah. 
Their names were Huz, Buz, Kemuel, father of Aram, 
Kesed, Hazo, Pildash ; Jidlaph, Bethuel, father of Rebekah, 
8 



170 



TRINITY OF RACES — SHEM. 



Teba, Graham, Thahash, and Maacah. From these close ties 
of consanguinity, we see that the blood of these nations, in 
that early age, was purely Arphaxad and Shemitic. Many 
of the statements in genealogical tables, though overlooked 
as irrelevant or unmeaning, are yet full of instruction ) they 
show the particularity of the Almighty in preventing a fusion 
of primordial races, and also in reporting this fact to all 
subsequent ages. The marriage of Isaac and Rebekah is 
only an example of the care taken to avoid an intermixing 
of divided blood. 

From Lot sprung two nations who have figured largely 
in history : they were Moab and Ammon. The Moabites 
were located east of Jordan, and adjacent to the Dead Sea. 
Their country was originally settled by the Emims, a race of 
giants, whom they dispossessed. The Ammonites were 
located east of Palestine, in a country originally occupied by 
the Zamzummim. The prophecy that they should " not be 
remembered among the nations" has been verified : "Amnion 
is a desolate heap." 

The nations descended from Abraham were the Hebrews, 
the Ishmaelites, the Midianites, and the Edomites. There 
were, also, other tribes descended from his six sons by Ke- 
turah ) these dwelt in and around Arabia. 

The twelve tribes of Ishmael extended from Havilah to 
Shur, and are known to history as Arabians. 

The Edomites, descendants of Abraham, through Isaac 
and Esau, were located in a province of Arabia, and extend- 
ed themselves into Arabia Petraea, and south of Palestine, 
between the Red Sea and the Mediterranean. These various 
nations of Abrahamic descent formed a cordon of separation 
between Israel and the nations of remoter consanguinity; 
they also dispossessed the Cushites of Arabia, compelling 
their emigration to Africa and the Indies, Nearly all 



TRINITY OF RACES — SHEM. 



171 



Arabia is still occupied by the descendants of Terah and 
Arphaxad. 

Paragraph II. 

IKTN FROM ARPHAXAD. — LOCATION OP THE JOKTAN FAMILY OF THIRTEEN 
NATIONS. 

" These inhabited from Cophen, a river in India, and in part of Asia 
adjoining it." — Josephus. 

" Their dwelling was from Mesha, as thou goest unto Sephar, a 
mount of the east." — Gen. x. 

Mesha was a part of the most easterly country of the 
Aramites, or South Bactria, or Afghanistan. The ramifica- 
tions of these nations are hence to be sought in eastern Asia. 
The term Sephar may properly signify a mountainous country, 
and their location being in the country of the Hindoo Koosh 
and Beloor mountains, is properly called Sephar. Their 
radiations were necessarily eastward, because on the west they 
were repressed by other nations and the Caspian, and by the 
Persian Grulf and Ocean on the south. In addition to this 
they were the vanguard of eastern emigration, and like the 
G-omerites or Kelts, who first reached the Atlantic through 
Europe, so they must have been the first to advance through 
Asia to the Pacific on the east. Their possession of America, 
too, is a natural inference from their being the pioneers of 
easterly emigration. As the Celts were urged into Britain 
by successive and pursuing emigrants of the same race, 
so the Joktanedse were doubtless those who, under pres- 
sure of pursuit, led the way to this country, in the age 
of the division. Noah it is believed settled in China, 
yet he never had but three children. He evidently had 
the locating instrumentally of all terrestrial lands re- 
vealed to him, otherwise he had not been able to direct the 
nations whither to emigrate in order to possess their sepa- 
rate inheritance. Indeed, the very idea of an apportionment 



172 TRINITY OF RACES — SHEM. 

of the world among national heirs, necessitates the convic- 
tion that the distinct location of all the lands of the earth 
was revealed to the parties who received them. But among 
these lands was America. Its location, therefore, must have 
been as well known on Ararat as were Europe and Africa. 
The nations could not direct a certain journey to lands of 
which they were ignorant, and of all lands they must have 
been so after the flood. A knowledge of all countries being 
revealed, it would not be forgotten in the days of Peleg, 
while Noah and his sons were still in vigorous existence. The 
emigration to America, if undertaken then, was an intelli- 
gent one. America was certainly a part of the inheritance 
given to the sons of Noah, for the whole earth was divided 
among them. But how could it be given without the coin- 
cident conference of knowledge concerning it, or how could 
it be possessed without being known ? When the first emi- 
grants crossed over, it was certainly known to them, and 
memory was retained a while at least in the country whence 
they departed. West Asia and Europe may have lost defi- 
nite knowledge of it, yet even they frequently thought about 
it, and their geographers often alluded to it. Its possession 
was of remote antiquity, and its people, from anatomy and 
from circumstances, were neither Hamites nor Japhethites ; 
it must have been entered, then, by those who earliest 
reached,, the Asian coast of the Pacific, and these, from the 
nature of things, were the descendants of Arphaxad. 

CONCLUSION ON SHEM. 

We have shown in this chapter that the Shemitic nations 
obeyed the order for dispersion, and that their settlements 
were originally altogether in Asia and America : Asshur, 
Arphaxad, Aram, Lud, and Elam, all being established in 



TRINITY OP RACES — SHEM. 



173 



their patrimony within Shem's limits. Their centre was the 
countries adjacent to the Euphrates and Mediterranean, and 
immediately south and east of the centre of the Japhetic race. 
From these localities their radiation was eastward and north- 
east, and south and south-east. The mountain chain from 
the Mediterranean to the Caspian, and to the Ohkhotsk, to- 
gether with the Caspian, Caucasus, and Euxine, formed the 
northern Asiatic boundary; a landmark plainly established 
by the Almighty. On the east was America and the Atlan- 
tic ) on the south the ocean and its isles ; and on the west 
the Red Sea, the Mediterranean, and the Taurus. These 
countries were, therefore, the inheritance of Shem. 

We further remark on America, that it was peopled by 
Shemites rather than by either of the other two great races. 
This position is sustained by history, by anatomy, and by the 
verification of prophecy. 

1. History. The Mosaic account states that the Arphaxad 
nations settled farthest eastward from the great centre of dis- 
persion, and, by consequence, they were the nearest to 
America, and the most likely to have been first to reach it. 
Again, successive emigrants, like Magog in Europe, dislo- 
cated and dispersed some of their predecessors, and thus, it 
is likely, some of the Joktan nations, thirteen in number, 
were urged to America, as the Grermans to Britain and to 
Scandinavia. Indeed, records of the Chinese have lately 
been produced which give a particular account of the trans- 
mission of colonists and priests to America as early as the 
fifth century. A remarkable intimation of the crossing of the 
sons of Shem to America is found in Genesis x. 21. In that 
Shem is described as " the father of all the tribes that passed 
over," at the time the earth was divided. Our translation 
makes the term, passed over, a proper name, Eber ; but there 
is no propriety in such a rendering. (See Dr. Parkhurst 



174 



TRINITY OF RACES — SHEM. 



on the word OBR.) As this statement is made in the chap- 
ter detailing the division of the world, it must refer prima- 
rily to the crossing of some of the tribes to their inheritance 
at that time. It cannot apply to other persons at a future 
time, nor to any small body of people ; indeed, nothing seems 
to meet the applicability of the passage but that of a people 
who crossed by water to some distant land of Shem. 

2. Anatomy. The complexion of the whole aboriginal race 
of America is brown. To this statement no exceptions exist, 
at least of sufficient moment to invalidate it as a general pro- 
position. But no purely Japhetic nations were ever known 
to be of a brown color ) so that the Indians are not of Ja- 
phetic blood, for like always begets its like. The anatomy 
of the people is conclusively Mongolian. Baron Cuvier, the 
greatest of comparative anatomists, taught that the American 
Indians were of Mongolian origin. Dr. Latham, F. R. S., also 
classes the American Indians with the Mongolidae. He says, 
" Their languages — those of Asia, Polynesia, and America — 
are aptotic, (without cases,) and agglutinate, while their in- 
fluence on the world's history is material rather than mo- 
ral. " — Nat. Hist. Varieties of Man. 

According to Dr. Pickering,* in his u Races of Man," the 
Mongolian race inhabits about one half of Asia, and, with a 
slight exception, all aboriginal America, and more than two- 
fifths of the land surface of the globe." 

Mr. Coan says, speaking of a bas-relief from Palenque, 
" It is eminently characteristic of the Mongolian, and seems 
decisive as to the physical race of people who reared the re- 
markable ancient structures discovered in that part of 
America." He thinks " the Aborigines of America all be- 



* Dr. Pickering was naturalist to the United States Exploring Ex- 
pedition. 



TRINITY OF RACES — SHEM. 



175 



long to the Mongolian race." Of the Chinese he says, "I 
repeatedly selected individuals who, if transported in a dif- 
ferent dress into an American forest, might, I thought, have 
deceived the most practiced eye." "At Singapore the Fee- 
jean captive, Veindovi, saw, for the first time, some Chinese, 
and at once identified them with his old acquaintances, the 
tribes of north-west America." 

We are not unaware that some ethnographers have made 
different classifications of mankind ; but when their classifi- 
cations are analyzed, we find that all such produce the im- 
pression upon general readers that the additional classes they 
present are of vast extent, while such is really not the case. 
The Caucasian or European, the Mongolian or Asiatic, and 
the Ethiopian or black races, make up nine-tenths of all the 
human family. The Malay class, and the American Indians, 
which are regarded by Prichard, Blumenbach, and Lawrence 
as distinct races, do not number over thirty-three millions, 
out of eight hundred and sixty millions of the human race. 
The differences between the American and Mongolian are 
not greater than those between the African negro and the 
Papuan negro, nor was any wise reason ever given for class- 
ing the American Indians by themselves. They evidently 
belong to the Asiatic race in appearance, in aptotic structure 
of language, and their nearness of location to each other un- 
answerably suggests a community of ancient origin. 

3. Prophecy. Noah asserted that after " the unloosing" of 
Japheth, he should inhabit the nomadic lands of Shem. As 
such a fulfilment in populous and Shemitic Asia would be 
totally impracticable in any age, and as Africa and Australia 
are the lands of Ham, we are compelled, as an only alterna- 
tive, to look upon America as the promised lands of Shem. 
And since Japheth's "unbinding" began at the Reforma- 
tion, and as at that epoch America was discovered, and as it is 



176 



TRINITY OF RACES — SHEM. 



now inhabited by Japheth, it must be regarded as the land 
of Shem, fulfilment being the infallible umpire. The occu- 
pation of Shem's lands by Japheth was to be that of a race, 
and not of individuals merely. 

Finally, by the location and radiations of Shem in Asia 
and America, it is evident that they were not mingled with 
the race of Japheth. The main bodies of their territories 
were thousands of miles apart, and for ages were unknown to 
each other save where they united. Under these circum- 
stances, any general amalgamation of blood was altogether out 
of the question. Armies may have passed from one conti- 
nent to the other, but their numbers were comparatively few, 
and their sojourn too brief to affect the heart of the great 
empire of humanity. 

We therefore rationally conclude, as the radiations and 
settled locations of Shemitic and Japhetic nations gene- 
rally have been widely severed by mountains, waters, deserts, 
tongues and continents through all their existence, that the 
prophetic law of severance has, in their case, been sublimely 
realized. 



TRINITY OF RACES- — HAM. 



177 



CHAPTER IY. 
SETTLEMENTS OF THE RACE OF HAM. 
HM, SECOND SON OF NOAH. 

HM, the sun, hot, wrath, black. — Hebrew. 

Ham, as the patriarch, of his race, at the apportionment of 
the earth, might be expected to lead it into his own inherit- 
ance. And as the name of Japheth is traditionally found in 
Europe, and mingled with its mythology, and that of Shem 
is, in like manner, met with only in Asia, so the name of 
Ham is registered in the traditions of Egypt, and inwrought 
into its myths and worship. " The name of Ham is identical 
with that of Cham, or Chamia, by which Egypt has, in all 
ages, been called by its native inhabitants; and Mizer, or 
Mizraim, is the name by which it, or rather the Delta, is 
still known by the Turks or Arabians/' — Lardner, Cab. Cyc. 

Ham is the name by which Egypt is repeatedly called in 
Scripture, as, " Jacob sojourned in the land of Ham;" 
" wonders in the land of Hani." " Mizraim was glad when 
they departed." Ps. cv., et passim. These names were the 
appellatives of ancient Africa, and the fact of their being 
used as synonyms, by sacred writers, affords strong presump- 
tion that Ham was as well known in Egypt as was Mizraim, 
his son. Among Cushites and Canaanites he is never men- 
tioned, much less is his name a synonym for theirs. We 
therefore conclude, with most geographers, that he settled 
with Mezr, in Egypt. 
8* 



178 



TRINITY OP RACES — HAM. 



Jupiter- Amnion, or Hamaun, or Hammon, a celebrated 
god of the Egyptians, was probably a deification of Ham, 
whose posterity peopled Africa, and who was the father of 
Mizr. Ammon had a famous temple in Africa, where he 
was adored under the symbolic figure of a ram.* 

"It has been thought that Ammon, or Ham-on, is an 
Egyptian compound, i. e., Ham the sun, and On the Egyptian 
name for that luminary, afterward idolatrously referred to 
Ham. The city of No-Ham-on was principally devoted to 
Ham, and was distant from the temple of Jupiter-Ham-on." 
— Calmet. Jupiter-Ham-on was a later compound of the 
Greek supreme deity with that of Egypt, or the union of 
JPT and HAM. Ham's location is involved in that of his 
children, Cush, Canaan, Phut, and Mezr. His posterity 
spread from* Arabia and Egypt, over Africa, Palestine, India, 
and Australia. 



SECTION I. 

KNON, FOURTH SON OF HAM. LOCATION OF THE CANAAN 

FAMILY OF NATIONS. 

" The children of Ham possessed the land from Syria and 
Amanus, and the mountains of Libanus, seizing upon all 
that was on its sea-coasts, and as far as the ocean, keeping 
it as their own. Canaan, the fourth son of Ham, inhabited 
the country now called Judea, and called it from his own 

*Dr. Hales thinks the term Amon denotes "truth," and does not 
apply to Hani. We can see no good reason why that invalidates its 
application to Ham, if he were deified, since truth might easily be 
assumed as an attribute of a deity. Japheth was worshipped as 
Jupiter, and Ham may have been also. The term Jupiter-Hamon 
is, to our mind, but a deification of both Ham and Japheth under a 
compound title. 



TRINITY OF RACES — HAM. 



179 



name, Canaan." — Josephus. " The border of the Canaanites 
was from Sidon, as thou comest to Gerar, unto Gaza, as thou 
goest unto Sodom, and Gomorrah, and Admah, and Zeboim 
— and afterward were the families of the Canaanites scattered 
abroad." Gen. x. These two testimonies settle the fact 
conclusively, that the Canaanitish family of nations made 
their first location on the Levant, in Palestine. 

The sons of Canaan were eleven in number, viz. : Sidon, 
Heth, Jebusi, Amri, Girgasi, Huvi, Arki, Sini, Arudi, 
Tsmri, Hemathi. Josephus says that " the sons of Canaan 
were these : Sidonius, who built a city of the same name — 
it is called by the Greeks, Sidon; Amathus inhabited in 
Amathine, which is now called Amathe by the inhabitants, 
although the Macedonians call it Epiphania; Arudeus pos- 
sessed the island of Araduz ; Arucas possessed Arce, which 
is Libanus; but for the seven others, Chetteus, Jebuseus, 
Amorrheus, Gergseus, Eudeus, Sineus, Samareus, we have 
nothing in the sacred books but their names, for the Hebrews 
overthrew their cities." 

The scriptural account shows that five of these nations 
dwelt in Canaan and its vicinity, viz. : Heth, or the Hittites, 
about Hebron ; Jebus, or the Jebusites, as far north as J eru- 
salem; Amor, or the Amorites, east of Jordan, between 
Arnon and Gilead; Girgashi, or the Girgashites, above 
Amor, on the east side of the Sea of Tiberias ; Hivi, or the 
Hivites, under Mount Libanus. The other tribes seem to be 
those who were said to be " scattered abroad." The direc- 
tion of their emigration was southward, to Arabia, between 
the Persian Gulf, the Mediterranean, and the Red Sea. 
The country of Sin, or Sinai, seems named from Sin, the 
eighth son of Canaan. It was between the northern extremes 
of the Red Sea. The aboriginal location of Canaan was, there- 
fore, from Sidon, on the north, to the Red Sea on the south, in 



180 



TRINITY OF RACES — HAM. 



nearly a right line. At the conquest of Canaan by Joshua, 
many of Canaan's descendants were annihilated ; others de- 
parted in various directions, and the residue were enslaved. 

What has become of the six nations of Canaanites, who 
did not locate in Canaan, has been a mystery. It is said 
" they were scattered abroad." But to what countries did 
they depart ? Are they the vanguard of emigration across 
Babelmandel, and through Africa to Guinea ? Or are they 
the ancestors of the Papuans ? Or did they proceed to both 
Africa and the Pacific islands ? Here is a question for eth- 
nology. History we have not ; the decision must, therefore, 
rest with comparative anatomy. The land of Canaan proper 
was filled by those of his own nation, as distinct from those 
of his sons. This is a very clear proposition throughout the 
whole Scriptures, and one of great importance. 



SECTION II. 
KUS, FIRST SON OF HAM. — LOCATION OF THE CUSHITE 
FAMILY OF NATIONS. 

The Cushite family was composed of seven nations, or 
eight, including Cush. These were Seba, Havilah, Sabtah, 
Raama, Sheba, Dedan, and Nimrod. Their location was in 
Babylonia and Arabia, and their expansion east, south-east, 
and west, or towards India and eastern Africa. 

In our English version, the words Ethiopia and Ethio- 
pians are always put for the Hebrew words Kus and Cush- 
im. The term Ethiopia is of Greek origin. It signifies the 
country of black people, having been never applied to any 
other. It is composed of aldo) and dip, drug, or black face. 
It was used both as a descriptive and appellative term. In 
both senses it is used by Herodotus, of Asiatic and African 
people or countries. Mr. Gliddon (p. 487) uses a fine 



TRINITY OP RACES — HAM. 



181 



sophism to invalidate the testimony of Herodotus as to the 
two Ethiopias. He makes Herodotus use the term as purely 
descriptive, and not appellative. So much for the ingenuity 
of infidelity. 

Paragraph I. 

KMRD, SIXTH SON OF CUSH. 

" Nimrod, the son of Kus, stayed and tyrannized at Baby- 
lon." — Josephus. 

"And Kus begat Nimrod." One of the literal sig- 
nifications of the term Ninirod is — na, aih nimrod — the 
Nimrod, or the apostate, or the rebel. The word may be a 
compound of 3, or n, and T\a } mered; the nun being added 
to mered, forming thereby an appellative noun, as i*£>£3> an 
ant, from met, to crop. An apostate, or rebel chief, is, 
therefore, indicated by the appellative, " the Nimrod." This 
view is confirmed by the fact that Nimrod was at Babel 
during the rebellion, and was unquestionably a distinguished 
person in that country at the time. 

u He began to be a mighty one (a chief) in the earth. 
He was a mighty hunter," or TSID. This word seems evi- 
dently derived from the word WSD, and not from TSUD, 
to hunt. WSD means to hold firmly, or to maintain posses- 
sions or power. 

" The beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and 
Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar." Nimrod, pos- 
sessing a kingdom, was consequently a king, a powerful, 
apostate* monarch. The beginning of his kingdom, or his 



*In Genesis xi., we read that "the whole earth was of one lan- 
guage and of one speech," or of one DBRIM AHDIM : that is, of one 
kind of religious form of worship. The Hebrew phrase, DBRIM, is 
plural. The rebellion of Nimrod was, therefore, two-fold — it was 
against the common religion as well as against the political law of 



182 



TRINITY OF RACES — HAM. 



aboriginal location, was in the land of Shinar, on the 
Euphrates. From that country he went out into Asshur, 
and built several cities. The Hebrew says, xinn, HHUA, 
" he himself went forth/' referring to Nimrod as its antece- 
dent. The literal text, " went forth Ashur," requires the 
addition of the preposition to, but examples of such interpo- 
lation are seen in Numbers xxxiv. 4, and in Deuteronomy 
iii. 1. Cahen and others read, " Nimrod went to Ashur." 
This translation coincides with Nimrod's tyrannical character, 
and with the traditionary accounts of his despotic conduct 
toward the Shemites. The extent of his kingdom is the 
greatest known in his age : he possessed eight large cities, 
as well as a corresponding extent of country. His kingdom 
could not have been of long duration, since, as early as the 
days of Abraham, we find the king of Elam esteemed the 
leader of three other kings, in the conquest of south Canaan. 
And the subjugated nations are represented as serving the 
king of Elam, rather than the king of Shinar. Nimrod being 
the son of Cush, we may properly locate this branch of his 
family on the Euphrates, and the route of his expulsion 
must have been south-east and south-west. The Chasdim, 
or Chaldeans, seem to have derived their name from Chaled, 
the fourth son of Nahor, rather than from KUS. 

Paragraph II. 

SB A, FIRST SON OF CUSH. 

a Sabas (Seba) founded the Sabeans." — JosepJius. 

There are three persons named Seba, or Sheba, in the tenth 
of Genesis. Seba was the son of Cush, and Sheba was his 
grandson ; and another Sheba was the son of Joktan, and 
another Sheba was the grandson of Abraham. Whatever 

dispersion. The Lord did not confound the DBRIM, but the SPE, or 
language : Nimrod confused the religion^ God the speech of nations. 



TRINITY OP RACES— SAM. 



183 



countries were named from these persons are, through care- 
lessness, easily confounded. The Sabeans are mentioned in 
the book of Job. Isaiah associates them with the Egyptians 
and Ethiopians, (Kushites.) Ezekiel locates them in the 
wilderness (of Arabia.) Joel associates the Jews and Sa- 
beans, but represents the Sabeans as a people beyond Judah. 
In the days of Solomon the queen of Sheba came from the 
south to Jerusalem. As Sheba, the son of Joktan, settled 
eastward of Babylonia, it follows that the Kushite Seba is to 
be identified in the Sabeans and Sheba of Arabia. 

Paragraph III. 

HUILE, SECOND SON OF CUSH. 

There are two Havilahs in tenth Genesis ; one the son of 
Cush, and the other a son of Joktan. As all nations primor- 
dially settled in their own paternal inheritance, the Havilah 
of Joktan is to be found east of the Euphrates, and that of 
KUS in Arabia or adjacent countries. Josephus says they 
are the Gretuli. Watson says they settled on the west side 
of the Persian G-ulf, and on the borders of the Dead Sea. 
Bochart also places them in this country, and the original 
word HUIL, or UILE, is identical with Hual-ea of Ptolemy; 
Hual-a of Niebuhr ; Aual, Hual-e, K-Hual, K-Hual-dn of 
the Arabic. The name is found in that of the Saracens or 
Arabs called sons of K-Hale-d. Havilah, of Cushite origin, 
was certainly a country of Arabia. 

Paragraph IV. 

SBTE, THIRD SON OF CUSH. 

" Sabathes founded the Sabatheans." — Josephus. 
A city Sabtah, and a people called Sabatheans, are found 
in Arabia ; and a tribe of Saab Arabs. 



184 



TRINITY OP RACES — HAM. 



Paragraph V. 

RAME, FOURTH SON OF CUSH. 

Ezekiel describes Raarnah and Sheba as neighbors who 
traded in spices, gems, and gold in the fairs of Tyre. As 
the Hamitic Sheba was in Arabia, we may locate Raamah in 
the same patrimony of Cush. Foster's maps fix Raamah in 
Arabia, on the Persian Gulf. 

Under Rami we may locate his two sons, Sheba and De- 
dan. Sheba, we have already seen, was an aboriginal settler 
of Arabia, and by consequence Dedan was his neighbor, for 
families settled together in their patrimony. Isaiah groups 
Egypt with KUS and Sheba, and asserts that all were given 
as a ransom for Israel ; that is, they were all overthrown or 
injured and subdued at the exodus of Israel from Egypt. 
(Isa. xliii.) Ezekiel groups Sheba and Dedan in the latter 
days. Jeremiah groups Dedan, Tern a, and Buz as on one 
side of the sea, and all in the same region of country. As 
Tema and Buz were in Arabia, Dedan was there also. (Jer. 
xxv.) 

Ezekiel (xxv.) associates Edom, Teman, and Dedan to- 
gether as subjects of the sword of the same avenger; and 
(xxvii.) he names Dedan in company with Arabia and Ke- 
dar or Ishmael of Arabia Deserta. Isaiah (xxi.) says, " The 
burden upon Arabia. In the forest ye shall lodge, ye tra- 
velling companies of DEDAN-im." These passages locate 
both of these sons of Rame in Arabia. Dedan was north of 
Sheba, for it was close to Teman ; and Sheba was next to 
Egypt. 

CONCLUSION ON CUSH. 

The aboriginal location of the sons of Cush, we now see, 
was from Assyria, or the country south-west of the Caspian 



TRINITY OF RACES — HAM. 



185 



and in Arabia. In the upper part of their inheritance they 
adjoined the Shemites and usurped Babylonia. It is clear 
that they continued as a separate race of people in their seven 
divisions. In Babylonia a partial fusion with Shemitic races 
may have transpired ; but there was no general amalgama- 
tion. It is evident, also, that since their numbers multi- 
plied, as they did very rapidly, they must have radiated in 
the easiest directions offered by the nature of things. These 
directions were India and Africa. Let the reader take up 
his map, and these two directions will at once appear the only 
practical courses of Cushite emigration. Again, as war has 
been the great disperser of nations since the Confusion, and 
as the Cushites were engaged in constant wars with their 
neighbors in Babylonia, and as they were generally van- 
quished, either slavery or emigration, or both, were the natu- 
ral consequences of subjugation. The Nimrodians under 
such pressure would naturally move off toward the south, in 
the direction of Ceylon and the islands or sea-coasts of India. 
Climatic law would incline them in such direction, since na- 
ture has constituted their race for tropical regions. The 
north was barred by Shemites, the west by Japhethites, and 
Palestine and Arabia by the other branches of Cushim, and 
by Canaan. That the Cushim did proceed to India, is a well 
enough established fact. In Scripture the term KUS is used 
in the Hebrew whenever the term Ethiopia occurs; the 
Ethiopians are, therefore, Kushites. a The first country 
which bore the name (KUS) was that which is described by 
Moses. In process of time the increasing family spread 
over the vast territory of India and Arabia, the whole of which 
tract, from the Granges to the borders of Egypt, then became 
the land of Cush, or Asiatic Ethiopia, the Cusha Dwepa 
within, of Hindoo geography. Until dispossessed of this 
country, or a great part of it, by the posterity of Abraham, 



186 



TRINITY OE RACES — HAM. 



the Ishniaelites and Midianites, they, by a further dispersion, 
passed over into Africa, which, in its turn, became the land 
of Cusli or Ethiopia, the Cusha Dwepa without, of the Hin- 
doos ) the only country so understood after the Christian era. 
Even from this last refuge, by the influx of fresh settlers 
from Arabia, Egypt, and Canaan, they were forced to extend 
their migration still farther westward, into the heart of the 
African continent, where only in the looolly -headed negro* 
the genuine Cushite is to be found. Herodotus states that 
Xerxes had many in his army of both Oriental and African 
Ethiopians, and that they resembled each other in every out- 
ward circumstance except their hair; that of the Asiatic 
Ethiopians being long and straight, while the hair of the 
Africans was curled. In the time of our Saviour (and thence- 
forward) by Ethiopia was meant, in a general sense, the coun- 
tries south of Egypt, then but imperfectly known. Candace, 
whose eunuch was baptized by Philip, was queen of one of 
them." — Watson and others. 

In 2 Chronicles xv. we find Zera, a Kushite, coming to 
Judea with a million of men. This multitude could hardly 
be drawn from southern Arabia alone, and the inference is 
necessary that he drew his forces from Africa. 

From Ezekiel (xxix.) it appears that KUS was located 
south of Egypt. He says, " I will make Mizraim, or Egypt, 
a waste of wastes from the tower of Syene even unto the bor- 
der of Ethiopia." This translation is a senseless one, if Ara- 
bian Ethiopia is meant ; for such a waste would be confined 
to the Red Sea, which was all that divided Syene from Arabia. 
The word rendered tower is ^a&fc, Migdol, a place in north 
Egypt, between which and the Red Sea the Israelites made 
their second encampment. Syene was the most southern 



* The Cushite was curly-h.&ire<l, not woolly. 



TRINITY OF RACES — HAM. 



187 



limit of Tliebais or upper Egypt. The meaning of Ezekiel 
is, that God would spread desolation from one extreme of 
Egypt to the other ; or from Migdol in the north, to Syene 
in the south, and on the border of Ethiopia or Kush. Abys- 
sinia and Nubia, adjoining Syene, were thus called the coun- 
try of KUSH by Ezekiel, six centuries before the days of 
Josephus. Cush is, then, according to scriptural testimony, 
found in Africa as well as in Arabia. Indeed, it would seem 
impossible to confine the Cushites to Arabia, since they con- 
tinued to increase in population. Arabia was but a central 
country of the Cushim, as the Euxine countries were to the 
ancestry of those immense multitudes who subsequently peo- 
pled Europe ; like the family of Gromer, the family of Cush 
must have produced continental radiations. The peopling 
of eastern Africa by Cushites is as rational an inference as 
that of central Europe by the families of either G-omer or 
Magog ; indeed, the one is well authenticated, and so is the 
other. How was Africa to be peopled but originally from 
Babel ? and by whom but by Hamites ? Japheth's race set- 
tled in Europe and north Asia ; that of Shem in Asia west, 
middle, and east ) and Africa and Oceanica were therefore 
left exclusively to the Hamites. 



SECTION III. 

MTZR, SECOND SON OF HAM. LOCATION OF THE MTSRAIM 

FAMILY OF NATIONS. 

"The children of Mizraim, eight in number, possessed 
the country from Gaza to Egypt, though it retained the 
name of one only, the Philistim, for the Greeks call part of 
that country Palestine. As for the rest, Ludieim, and 
Enenim, and Lubim ; who alone inhabited in Lybia ; and 



188 



TRINITY OP RACES— HAM. 



called the country from himself. Of Nedim, Phethroshim, 
Cheloshim, and Cephtoriin, we know nothing "but their 
names, for the Ethiopic (Kushite) war overthrew their 
cities." — Josephus. 

"Mizraim begat Ludim, and Anamim, and Lehabim, and 
Naphtuhim, and Pathrusim, and Casluhirn, (out of whom 
came Philistim,) and Caphtorini." Gen. x. 

The Mizraim, composed of seven nations, settled Egypt, 
as well as the adjoining country of Philistia, immediately 
after the dispersion. Mizraim is generally translated Egypt 
in our version, as " Pharaoh, King of Egypt, (the Mizraim,)" 
(2 Kings xviii. ;) " the land of Mizraim," (Gen. frequently.) 
"And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, See, I have set thee over 
all the land of Mizraim." Gen. xli. 

A position so obvious it would be useless to establish by 
citing all the scriptures at our command ) none will dispute the 
proposition who has any valuable store of scriptural and ethni- 
cal knowledge. Josephus states that the Egyptians were in- 
vaded by the Ethiopians, and almost entirely subjugated; 
but that Moses being appointed general of the army, van- 
quished the Ethiopians at Meroe, then called Saba, on the 
Nile. Of the existence of this war there is no reason to 
doubt ; nor that Meroe was captured at its close ; the south- 
ern boundary of Egypt was therefore Meroe or Ethiopia, 
now called Nubia and Abyssinia — then one country. Lower 
Egypt was peopled by Phut, hence Egypt or Mizraim was 
the Thebaid or Pathros and Heptanomis. 

Of the eight nations of the Mizraim family, the following 
are easily located : 

Paragraph I. 

LUD, FIRST SON OF MIZR. — LUDIM, (IMPROPERLY LTDIANS.) 

Jeremiah (xlvi.) associates Lud with Phut and Cush. 
He says : " Let the mighty men come forth : the KUSHIM 



TRINITY OP RACES — HAM. 



189 



and the Lubim, (Phut,) that handle the shield, and Ltjdim, 
that handle and bend the bow." Ezekiel makes the same 
classification, as in this passage : " Ethiopia, (Heb. KUSH,) 
and Lybia, (PHUT,) and Lydia, (LUD,) and all the mingled 
people." 

This nation is to be carefully distinguished from one of the 
same name, derived from a son of Shem, and which settled 
Lydia, in Asia Minor. It is to be found in those regions occu- 
pied by Cush and Phut ; that is, either in Egypt or close by. 

Paragraph II. 

ONM, SECOND SON OF MEZR. 

According to Bochart, " this people dwelt in the country 
around the temple of Ham-on and in Nasamonitis." " We 
believe the Anamians and Graramantes to be descended from 
Ananim. The Hebrew Ger, or Gar, signifies a passenger 
or traveller. The name of Graramantes may be derived from 
Ger-Amanim, their capital." — Calmet. These authorities 
concur in placing this son of Mezr in Africa, on the west of 
Egypt, and as his lot was in his father's estate, there can be 
no rational objection to their views. 

Paragraph III. 

LEB, THIRD SON OF MEZR. 

This nation, in Ezekiel xxx., is located with Cush, and 
Lud, and Chub. In 2 Chronicles xiv. and xvi., the Lubim 
are confederated with Zerah the Cushite, making an army 
of "a million. "Were not the Cushim and the Lubim a 
huge host with many chariots and horsemen ?" This army 
was vanquished by Asa at Mareshah, in the valley of Zepa- 
tah • it was pursued to Grerar, and a part of the spoil taken 
consisted of camels. The name Lybia is derived from 
Lubim, Leb, or Lub. Josephus says, "Its present name 



190 



TRINITY OF RACES — HAM. 



(that of Lybia) was given it from one of the sons of Miz- 
raim called Lybybos, (Lubini,)" The prophet Nahum asserts 
that Cush, and Mizraim, and Put, and Lubini, were the 
strength and helpers of No-Hain-on. That Lubim settled 
in Lybia and in Africa, is very evident. 

Paragraph 1 V. 

NPTH, FOURTH SON OF MEZR. 

" Naph-tuch is supposed to have given his name to Naph, 
Noph, or Memphis, and to have been the first king of that 
division of Egypt. He is placed by Bochart in Lybia, and 
is conjectured to be the Aptuchus or Autuchus, who had a 
temple somewhere here. He is further conjectured, and 
not without reason, to be the original of the heathen god 
Nephtune, or Neptune, who is represented to have been a 
Lybian, and whose temples were generally built near the 
sea-coast. By others he is supposed to have peopled that 
part of Ethiopia between Syene and Meroe, the capital of 
which was Napata." — Watson. 

Let it be observed that the word Naphtuhim is plural, and 
signifies tribes descended from Naptue ; this will allow the 
distributions of this nation, and harmonize the statements 
of Bochart and others, as to the different neighborhoods of 
the Naphtuc nation. All admit that Napht-uc was in Africa, 
and settled in the lands of his father, Mezr. 

Paragraph V. 

PTHRS, FIFTH SON OF MEZR. — LOCATION OF THE PATHROSIM NATION 

PATHRUSHIM. 

The father of Pathrushim was Pathros. He gave name 
to one of the three ancient divisions of Egypt, which 



TRINITY OF RACES — HAM. 



191 



answered to the G-reek Thebais or Upper Egypt, as distin- 
guished from Caphtor, called Lower Egypt, or Egypt 
proper. Thus in Isaiah xi., "Egypt, Pathros, and Gush" 
are grouped together for Ethiopia or Nubia, and Upper and 
Lower Egypt. In Ezekiel xxix., Pathros is put for Egypt 
proper : " I will bring again the captivity of Egypt — Miz- 
raim — and cause them to return to the land of Caphtor, into 
the land of their habitation, and they shall be there a base 
kingdom. " In Jeremiah xliv., Pathros is used for a part 
of Egypt, as, " The Jews which dwell in the land of Miz- 
raim, which dwell at Migdol, and at Taphanes, and at Noph, 
and in the country of Pathros." Pathros may, therefore, 
be set down as one of the three great countries of the Miz- 
raim, in the valley of the Nile. 

Paragraph VI. 

KSLE, AND KPTR, SIXTH AND SEVENTH SONS OF MEZEK. 

The aboriginal location of these two nations in Egypt it 
is impossible to establish. They have left no traces of 
primitive location in either western Asia or in Africa, and 
necessity compels us to assign them a residence eastward of 
the Indus. 

Moses (Deut. ii.) says, " The Avims (or Hivites) which 
dwelt in Hazerim, (about the river of Egypt,) even unto 
Azzah, (or Gaza,) the Caphtorims, which came forth from 
Caphtor, destroyed, and dwelt in their stead." According 
to this, Caphtor was a country, and these Caphtorim coincide 
with the Philistim. Our translation incorrectly ascribes the 
paternity of the Philistines to Kasluhim ; it says, " Caslu- 
him, out of whom came Philistim." This origin should have 
been drawn from Caphtor, as the Hebrew text admits, and 
as Jeremiah establishes. He says, (xlvii.,) " The Lord 
will destroy the Philistines, the colony from the country of 



192 



TRINITY OF RACES — HAM. 



Caphtor." Amos says, (ix.,) "Have I not brought Israel 
from the land of Mizraim, and the Philistines from the 
country of Caphtor ?" 

These appeals to the country of Caphtor exhibit it as one 
of well-known importance. If, then, we can trace the 
origin of the Philistines, we can arrive at once at that of 
Caphtor. 

The Philistines were located on the Mediterranean, south- 
west of Judea, and were there in the days of Abraham. 
That they were emigrants from a foreign land, is certain, 
from both Jeremiah and Amos. The Septuagint calls them 
"strangers," or " Cretes." 

"According to Hindoo tradition, a powerful tribe, called 
Pali-Puhas, migrated from India, took possession of Arabia,- 
as well ,as the coast on the west of the Red Sea, (or Sea of 
Edom,) and extended themselves to the shores of the 
Mediterranean. Some think these were the ancestors of 
the Philistines, and find support for their opinion in the fact 
of the early civilization of Crete, and that Pali-stan is 
Shepherd country in Sanscrit, the ancient language of 
(north) India." — H. A. N. The Hebrew name of Philisti 
is PL-ST, from which comes Palestine or Pali-stan. 

The Indian origin of the Philistines is confirmed by a poli- 
tical identity of tribal custom. Like ancient Hindostan, 
their country was divided into nomes, a feature of civilization 
in those days peculiar to the Hindoos and Mizraimites. In 
other features, too, they seem to have possessed a marked 
similarity. Being therefore strangers in the country, and 
from a foreign and well-known land, and that neither in 
Europe, Africa, nor western Asia, their being " brought up 
from the land of Caphtor' 5 shows an oriental derivation. 
This being oriental, that of KPTRJM must have been also 
in the east. As the customs, caste, and physical type of 



TRINITY OP RACES — HAM. 



193 



Egyptians or Mizrairnites were tribal, or peculiar to that 
family of nations, and as these all exist and have existed in 
India to its remotest antiquity, an Egyptian and Hindoo 
identity of race cannot be doubted. As therefore some 
branch or branches of the Mizraim must have settled in 
India, and as all others are known to have settled in Africa, 
except Casluhim and Caphtor, their aboriginal settlement in 
that region is an imperative conclusion. We then set down 
India as the country of Caphtor, as well as that of Cush. 



SECTION IV. 

PUT, THIRD SON OP HAM. — LOCATION OP THE PHUT NATION. 

" Phut was the founder of Lybia, and called the inhabit- 
ants Phutites, from himself. There is, also, a river in the 
country of the Moors, which bears that name. Hence most 
of Grecian historiographers call that river and adjoining coun- 
try Phut. Its present name was given it from one of the 
sons of Mizraim, called Lybyos," (Lebim.) — Josejphus. 

In this statement the accuracy of the historian is not 
doubted by geographers or ethnologists. "We have seen, in a 
previous paragraph, that the prophets place Phut and Ludim 
in close proximity, and Jeremiah (xlvi) shows that Lybia, or 
Phut, was subject to Pharaoh-Necho. And Nahum says of 
No-Ammon that " Kush and Mizraim were her strength, 
and it was infinite : Put and Lubim were her helpers. " This 
statement associates these four nations, and makes Phut and 
Lybia the provinces of No-Ammon. 

Phut is thus proved to have been on the north-west of 
Egypt, and in his patrimony derived from Ham. From this 
location there was no natural opportunity to radiate, other 
than along the Mediterranean coast ; the great desert being 
9 



194 



TRINITY OF RACES — HAM. 



on the south, and the sea on the north. It will then follow 
that Lybia, Nurnidia, Mauritania, and all the northern coast 
region of Africa was aboriginally settled by the Mizraim in 
general, and by the Ludim and Phutites in particular. From 
the Phutites we trace the Moors of North Africa. 

CONCLUSION ON HAM. 

From the foregoing facts, we understand that the Hamitic 
family of nations was originally divided into four great 
branches, and that these all settled together in countries 
apart from those of Shem and Japheth. The centres of their 
aboriginal settlement were the southerly regions of the 
Euphrates, Palestine, Arabia, Egypt, Nubia, and the north 
coast of Africa. The descendants of Phut were the abori- 
gines of north Africa, and are now Moors. 

The Mizraim peopled Egypt and the Sahara borders west- 
ward to the Atlantic, and a part settled in India. 

The Cushites settled east Africa, in Ethiopia, or Nubia, 
and Abyssinia ; their primary seat was in Arabia. A por- 
tion of them departed to India. This race was the leading 
one in the great rebellion, and its possession of countries in 
western Asia seems to have been also rebellious, since they 
have been compelled totally to abandon them. They clung 
to Arabia for a long season, with great pertinacity, and their 
expulsion to Africa was a comparatively modern event, as is 
evinced in the Asiatic character of the Abyssinian language. 
Canaan seized the patrimony of Israel, and was destroyed. 
Of his eleven nations, five settled near him, but six were 
the first nations " scattered abroad." To us they seem to be 
the negroes of Oceanica and Africa. 

It is a singular feature in the emigration of the Hamites, 
that they departed in opposite directions to their inheritance, 
or south-east and south-west. This arrangement placed them 



TRINITY OF RACES — HAM. 



195 



opposite to the habitation of Shem and Japheth. They were 
opposite to Shem in Asia and America, and since the 
enlargement of J apheth they are opposite to him in Europe 
and America. In this providential allotment, they were 
more readily convenient to both races, as their joint servant. 

Before closing these remarks, it may not be unimportant 
to notice some of the peculiarities in the nomenclature of the 
nations at the time of the dispersion. It will at once occur 
to every Hebraist, that many of these names are in the plural 
number, and are expressive of affiliations or multitude. In 
the^" Types of Mankind," one of the authors — Mr. Glliddon 
— has, to our mind, assumed a supercilious air of scholarship 
amounting to egotism and vanity, unpardonable in a man of 
science. He impresses the student with the notion that 
Mr. Grliddon thinks he has discovered something hitherto 
unknown to ministers of the gospel, viz. : that the appellatives 
used by Moses to designate the several sons of Ham, signify 
66 affiliations" rather than single persons. On such assump- 
tion, we think, he patronizingly enforces his views, as more 
weighty than those of other men, because more scholarly. 
It may answer for sciolists to prate over a fancied preemi- 
nence of learning, but certainly no man of profound and 
extensive knowledge ought to be, apparently, so presuming. 
What he states of " affiliations" is true, so far as the words 
have plural terminations, but not otherwise. Yet, so far 
from being the first discoverer, he is the last whose annunci- 
tion is published. 

On examination of these plural names, we find them con- 
fined almost exclusively to the Hamitic nations; nor are 
they stated as names of single persons, but, on the contrary, 
they expressly say nations or tribes. In each of these plu- 
rals, the idea of a singular, and of a single progenitor, is not 



198 



TRINITY OP RACES — HAM. 



only involved, but expressed. For instance, where it is 
asserted that " Mizraim begat Ludim Ananim," etc., the lit- 
eral sense of the Hebrew is that " Mezer, the progenitor of 
the Mezerites, (or Mizraim,) was also the progenitor of Lud and 
his descendants, the Ludites, and of Onan and of the Onanites." 
Two meanings, or a double one is involved in these plurals ; 
that is, one expresses the sire, and the other his offspring ; 
the former, by construction, being as clearly stated in the 
plural as in the singular. Again, the idea of plurality is, 
with equal perspicuity, involved in the singular of all words 
used by Moses, in describing the seventy nations : the sire 
and the offspring being inseparably involved in all of them. 
Hence it was immaterial whether Moses used singular or plu- 
ral terms in describing nations at the dispersion. But 
further : these terms, whether used in the singular or plural, 
had not only a double sense, but when used in the plural, 
they may have referred to some specific peculiarities attend- 
ing such plurality. There are only eleven such names found 
in the whole catalogue. Two of these belong to the Javanic 
family, Kittim and Rodanim, and the other nine to the fam- 
ily of Mizer. If now we look to Egypt, and the whole coun- 
try of Mizraim, we find the entire family not only divided 
into seven nations, but these are again subdivided into nomes, 
and also into those singular divisions we call castes. Of the 
very early history of Italy and Ionia, the aboriginal seats of 
Kittim and Rhodanim, we know nothing with sufficient cer- 
tainty to predicate any thing of their political divisions. 
Hindostan, settled by a portion of the Mizraim, still presents 
nomes and castes, and as this plural form was used with 
some certain design, and as its application to such divisions 
is legitimate, we accept it as applicable to them. 

Of the appellatives attached to the Canaanitish nations, we 



TRINITY OF RACES — HAM. 



197 



find all but two (those of Sidon and Heth) ending in yod, 
(in Hebrew,) and this "yod, postfixed, is used to denote a 
national name." 

Infidel criticism on Hebrew terms would make an elegant 
figure in attempting to draw conclusions against the validity 
of Moses, or of forcing his text to mean " affiliations" with- 
out progenitors. 



198 TRINITY OF RACES. — OCEANIC LANDMARKS. 



CHAPTER V. 

DIVINE LANDMARKS OP RACES. 

" He permanently established the boundaries of the races of men." — 
Deut. xxxii. 8, Heb. Text. 

Hitherto we have traced the trinity of races from its 
original head to its continental partitions by aboriginal loca- 
tion. We next invite attention to those great boundaries of 
nations which Grod ordained for the permanent preservation 
of this trinity. Under these, we include those great natural 
divisions of the world into continents by waters, and their 
subdivisions by climate, by mountains, deserts, and seas, and 
by language and anatomy. 



SECTION I. 
OCEANIC BOUNDARIES OF THE THREE RACES. 

The earth is divided into two great continents by the 
intervention of oceans. One of these continents is double, 
and the other is twice doubled,* by the intervention of waters 
and mountains. In all, there are three double continents. 
These are North and South America, Europe and Africa, 
and Asia and Australia.")" The Americas are occupied by the 

* A continent is a large body of land, entirely surrounded by water. 
We use the term in an accommodated sense. 

|By Australia, we mean all the Auster, or south lands from Asia; 
especially the islands of Celebes, Borneo, Java, Sumatra, and others 
which are the connecting links between Asia and Australia proper. 



TRINITY OP RACES — CLIMATIC LANDMARKS. 199 



three races of Shem, Ham, and Japheth ; Europe- Africa by 
J apheth and Ham ; and Asia- Australia by Shein and Ham. 

Shemitic Asia and Japhetic Europe are naturally divided 
by a water and mountain line ; the Marmora and Euxine, 
and the Taurus mountains, extending from the Mediterra- 
nean to the Caucasus mountains and the Caspian; and 
thence, in a continuous mountain chain, from the Caspian to 
Behring's Straits. The local names of this chain are the 
Hindoo-Koosh, Beloor, Altay, and Stanovi. Europe and 
Africa are divided by a water-line, or by the Mediterranean. 
Asia and Africa are divided by two water-lines, the Medi- 
terranean and the Red Sea, and are united by only a narrow 
neck of land. Asia and Australian lands are divided by a 
complete water-line. 

These landmarks are troublesome for nations to cross, and 
intercourse between them has been comparatively limited. 
Eor ages, America was even unknown to Europeans, and but 
little of Africa, Australia, Asia, and Europe was mutually 
known for four thousand years. The interior of China and 
Africa is still almost a sealed book to this enlightened age. 



SECTION II. 

CLIMATIC BOUNDARIES OF THE THREE RACES. 

'O Qebg eirolijae re hog al\iarog izav edvog dvdpcoTruv, KaroiKelv knl 
tzav to npoauTtov Trjg y?jg, dpcaag ^porerayfjievovg naipovg ical rdg opodeotag 

TTjg KCLTOLKLCtg CLVTUV. 

" God hath made out of one blood every race of men to dwell upon 
every surface of the earth, having definitely adjusted their prescribed 
climates and fixed limits of habitation." — Acts xvii. 

"We learn from this, that the different races of the human 
family, in the days of Poleg or Division, were appointed to 



200 TRINITY OF RACES — CLIMATIC LANDMARKS. 



inhabit certain portions of earth, to whose climates or seasons 
they were constitutionally preadjusted at the time of the 
division. Yegetation and animals have their prescribed 
fauna, and so have nations or races. Iceland moss, the 
reindeer, and the Esquimaux; the oak, the ox, and the 
Celt; the mahogany, the lion, and the negro, have alike 
their constitutional climatic limitations. The discovery of 
the diverse regions of various animals and plants in the same 
and in antithetic latitudes, is but the perception of those 
very primordial laws reported by Moses and Paul as having 
been established in primeval times ; and the observance of 
the same analogy, in the location of diverse races of men, 
is but the establishment of Divine truth by the investigations 
of science, and not its overthrow. 

Black races of men are naturally adapted to warm coun- 
tries, nor will they ever, as races, develop vigorous perfec- 
tion in any other. The brown and white races, on the con- 
trary, can never perfectly mature in the tropics : they 
require a temperate zone, constitutionally. The Esquimaux 
would perish quickly at the equator, and the negro freeze to 
speedy inaction where the Laplander rejoices in the sledge 
and snow. The European blanches before equatorial pesti- 
lence, while the black man finds the south as healthful as 
the Alps or Eussian plains. Experiment has yet to settle 
the question as to how far the influence of climates may be 
modified upon the races, by transition from one to another ; 
but common observation perceives that the white man can 
toil easier beneath a temperate than a tropical sky ; and that 
the negro can labor to better advantage in a land of heat 
than in one of cold. Europeans may, perhaps, improve in 
intellectual culture within the tropics, though, as yet, they 
never have; but it is certain that, as a race, they cannot 
successfully labor in the open fields of torrid countries. If 



TRINITY OF RACES— CLIMATIC LANDMARKS. 201 



it be asserted that this difference is the result of the gradual 
inuring of the races to certain climates, the assertion is cer- 
tainly incapable of proof, since none can unqualifiedly assert 
that men were not originally organized with their present 
adaptation to those climates that now suit their physical 
nature. Men will naturally seek homes in such climates as 
are most grateful to their natural impulses and feelings \ and 
as, in all ages, the black races have sought the torrid zones, 
and the white the temperate, the natural inference is that 
they were, from of old, constitutionally preadjusted to the 
regions they have occupied. Since the primordial disper- 
sion, there have never been any marked emigrations of men 
from temperate to tropical countries, nor from tropical to 
temperate ; and yet, had not climatic law interfered, the 
temptation of tropical luxuries would have urged the aban- 
donment of the north for the south, by a vast part of the 
white races. Of the race of Japheth, the Javanic family of 
nations was never enticed north of its climatic equilibrium ; 
and the Thracian or Celtic nations have never departed lat- 
erally from certain climatic lines, unless to return again. 
The tribes of Glomer, or the Goths, prefer a medium in 
Europe to either extreme, and so they have always done. 
Their very irruptions into the Roman empire seem but the 
pressure of a climate too cold for their constitution. Its 
momentum carrying them, at first, too far southward, we find 
them, ere long, returning to the seasons of middle Europe, 
as more congenial to their constitutional tastes and enjoy- 
ments. 

Meshech, Tobol, and Togarma, have wandered for ages 
over the bleak countries of Russia, rather from constitutional 
preference than from any other urgent necessity. Similar 
statements might be made of the Asiatics and Africans; 
indeed, the confirmation of the existence of a universal and 



202 TRINITY OF RACES — CLIMATIC LANDMARKS. 



native love of climate, from some original fitness for it, is of 
a more marked character among the denizens of equatorial 
continents than is observed in countries subject to extremes 
of temperature. 

In our own country, no man of observation will deny that the 
Hamitic race is organically constituted for a tropical rather than 
a temperate zone. Evidence of the inevitable and constant 
operation of climatic law is seen throughout our own history, 
recent as it is. Not a century ago, the black race, as slaves, 
was common in New England and in the middle States ) but 
now only a few are found there. Climatic law, affecting both 
the negro and the master, has carried the slave irresistibly 
southward. The law of philanthropy operated with far less 
power in this removal than the law of interest. Philanthropy 
for the negro is of a more modern origin. When the north- 
ern slave was sold to planters in a more congenial country, 
then philanthropy arose like Minerva, and credited its zeal 
to piety, rather than to southern warmth. 

The southward tendency of the negro race is still witnessed 
in the slave States. Virginia, Maryland, Delaware, Ken- 
tucky, and Tennessee, are constantly transferring negroes to 
warmer regions, because of greater profits from their labor, 
and there is no returning stream of emigration. These facts 
indicate the prevalence of a primordial law in the black race, 
by which they mature and are more useful and healthy in 
a warm than in a temperate climate. This matter is a grave 
one for the consideration of politicians, and vitally affects the 
welfare of our country. There is here an acknowledged 
climatic line, beyond which African labor will soon cease to 
be profitable, and the pecuniary interests of men will ere long 
lead to its full discovery and location, and the sooner the 
better. 

Is not this climatic law observable also in the, choice of 



TRINITY OF RACES — CLIMATIC LANDMARKS. 203 



American climates by European emigrants? Javanic set- 
tlers, as the Spaniards, find a congenial climate in Cuba, 
Mexico, and Florida. The Celt and Goth seek homes in the 
central States of our Union ; and the Scandinavian in those 
colder regions of the north-west. 

A constitutional fitness or unfitness for climate may not be 
apparent to the mere local observer ; but if the glance of 
comparison be widely extended over earth and time, its 
existence from primordial ages can scarce be discredited, 
even by the boldest disputant. There is an Ethiopic line 
heyond which the black man cannot pass and be a profitable 
servant, and below that limit the white man cannot himself 
successfully bear that exposure necessary to cultivate the soil. 
In the old world the climatic zone of Shem is a fair medium 
between that of Japheth and of Ham. Japheth' s climatic 
zone is from the Euxine to Cape North; Shear's from the 
Sea of Aral to the Persian Gulf; and Ham's, the sunshine 
from Gibraltar to Cape Town. God made the climates and 
the continents of earth to correspond, and then adjusted the 
triune race of man to correlate with triple lands and tem- 
perature. The study of the climatic laws of races is in its 
incipiency, but its power of severance over man has ever 
been great and resistless. Cambyses could not reach those 
Ethiopian lands he would have conquered, nor Alexander 
penetrate Sahara. The burning heats protected the Hamites 
alike from the vengeance of the ancient Asiatic, and the 
sceptre of the European. The torrid zone has, in all ages, 
proved an effectual barrier against the fusion of the races 
of Shem and Japheth with that of Ham. Like a sea of 
fire, or a wall of flame, or the sword of pestilence, it warded 
northern emigration, and preserved its loving Ethiops from 
the fate of annihilation. 



204 TRINITY OF RACES — MOUNTAIN LANDMARKS. 



SECTION III. 

MOUNTAIN BOUNDARIES OF THE THREE RACES. 

4< He stood and divided the earth. He beheld and established 
apart the abodes of nations, and the mountains were disrupted, while 
his bending hills arose." — Hab. iii. — Hebrew text. 

Mountains are Divinely ordained as landmarks of races. 
They form an immense part of the dividing line between 
Shem, Ham, and Japheth, and also between the subdivisions 
or primordial nations of these races. They consist of two 
great classes — those which divide continents, and those which 
subdivide them. 

On examination of a correctly-engraved map of the world, 
these mountain chains are readily traced; and though 
various portions of the same chains have different local 
names, yet their natural continuity is not interrupted. 

The Physical Geography of D. M. Warren, published by 
H. Cowperthwaite & Co., should be in every family. It is a 
cheap work, and full of the most useful and accurately- 
drawn and colored maps. 

Paragraph I. 

FIRST CLASS MOUNTAINS DIVIDING THE THREE RACES — ASIA. 

Beginning at Cape East, on Behring's Straits, a chain of 
first class* mountains extends in a south-westerly direction 
to the Caspian, and thence westerly to the Straits of Gib- 
raltar, on the Atlantic, the whole range being about 8000 
miles long. Between the Caspian and the Pacific a mass of 
table-land arises for five thousand miles. It is about 1000 



* Mountains are ordinarily divided into three classes, according to 
their height. The first class is 20,000 feet; the second between 
10,000 and 20,000 feet ; and the third class between 2000 and 10,000 
feet high. We classify according to length of range, as well as height. 



TRINITY OE RACES— MOUNTAIN LANDMARKS. 205 



miles wide towards its middle and western extreme, and 
2000 at its eastern. Colossal mountains and lofty terraces 
form the edges of this elevated region. The western part 
is generally about four thousand feet above the sea, while 
the plateau of Thibet averages fourteen thousand. The 
western Caucasus mountains, or Caucasus, Taurus, and Elburz, 
are a part of this elevation, and extend (700 miles) from the 
Euxine to the Caspian, obtaining an elevation of about 
eighteen thousand feet. The Taurus mountains extend 
from the north-east corner #f the Mediterranean to the 
Caucasian chain, and this running through north Persia 
under other names, sinks into hills rising in the Hindoo- 
Koosh, and branching into the Himaleh and Beloor Tagh. 
The latter range winds along from this point of departure 
till it appears as the Altay, and extends into the arctic 
circle on the Pacific. A branch chain from the Himaleh, 
the Solimaun, extends southward along the west of the 
Indus to the ocean. The Himaleh extend nearly east by 
south to the Pacific, sending one branch down through 
farther India, along the Cambodia river ; and another east- 
ward, through north Thibet : this last extends to the Pacific 
in a continuous line with the Hindoo-Koosh, nearly eastward 
of the Caspian \ it is called the Kuhen Lun and Peling. 
The celestial range begins in the same region and extends 
eastward in a line nearly parallel with the Kuen-Lun, while 
near the same centre the Altay range departs to the far 
north-east. Four great chains are thus seen radiating from 
Caspian countries, like the spokes of a fan, while each range 
touches the Pacific or its waters. The width of these chains 
is from 150 to 1000 miles, the average about 500. Their 
height is from 8000 to 28,000 feet, and their average about 
16,000, all of them rising above the point of perpetual frost. 
The passes of these mountains are such as to forbid all 



206 TRINITY OF RACES — MOUNTAIN LANDMARKS. 



attempts at general emigration. Of these there are six over 
the Hindoo-Coosh, from Cabul to Turkistan; and so deep 
and enclosed are their defiles, that Sir Alexander Barnes 
could never obtain an observation of the Polar star in the 
whole journey from Barmeen to within thirty miles of Tur- 
kistan. u Most of the passes over the Himaleh are but 
little lower than Mt. Blanc, and many are higher, their 
elevation being from 18,000 to 20,000 feet. All are terrific, 
and the fatigue and suffering from the rarity of the air in 
the last 500 feet is not to be described. Animals are as 
much distressed as human beings, and many die ) thousands 
of birds perish from the violence of the wind; the drifting 
snow is fatal to travellers, and violent thunder-storms often 
add to the horrors of the journey. The Niti pass, by 
which Moorcraft ascended, in Thibet, is tremendous. He 
and his guide had to walk barefooted from the risk of 
slipping, and were obliged to creep along the most frightful 
chasms, holding by twigs and tufts of grass, and sometimes 
crossing deep and awful chasms on a branch of a tree, or on 
loose stones thrown across. These are the thoroughfares of 
the Himaleh." — JSomerville's Phys. Geog. The passes of the 
other first class chains are proportionally dismal. 

On the north side of this great natural wall of mountains, 
from Cape East, on the Pacific, to the Mediterranean, inclu- 
sive, is found the vast family of Japheth. This is the true 
Europe, and should be so called now, as it was by the 
ancients. Comparatively few detachments of primordial 
nations are found south of the Taurus, Elburz, and Hindoo- 
Koosh, or south-east of the great continuous line. The 
great mass of Japhetic nations, in the old world, are cer- 
tainly north of this great landmark. The Shemitic races 
are mainly in Asia, south of it. Their north limit is the 
Stanovi, the Altay, the Beloor, the Hindoo-Koosh, the 



TRINITY OF RACES — MOUNTAIN LANDMARKS. 207 



Elburz, and the Taurus chain; their western, is the Red 
Sea, and the Mediterranean, and the Taurus; and their 
south and eastern, the water-line of the Indian and Pacific 
Oceans ; these have always been their principal landmarks 
in Asia, exclusive of Hindostan. 

The Hamitic nations were, in the early ages after the disper- 
sion, excluded from Arabia by the Arphaxadites, and from 
nearly all Asia, except Hindostan. Here a portion were 
separated from the Shemites by the Solimaun mountains, on 
the west of the Indus, and by the Himalehs on the north 
and east, and by the ocean line on the east and south. 
The Chinese Empire, subdivided by its four great ranges 
of mountains, (the Altay, Thian-Shan, Kuen-Lun or Peling, 
and Himaleh,) has presented analogous tribal subdivisions, 
as is evident from the difference observable between the 
Tungouses, Mantchoos, Buriats, Mongols, Kalmucks, Thi- 
betans, Sifans, Chinese, Birmans, Siamese, and Malays, a 
number coinciding with the tribes of Joktan. In farther 
India, through which the Himaleh range ramifies to the sea, 
we find not less than nine different nations whose principal 
landmarks are mountains and waters. The same kind of 
natural boundaries to nations are indeed apparent not only 
in Asia, but throughout the world; they have been such 
ever since G-od first ordained them, and will be to the end. 
The idea of separate nations is patent in the very structure 
of countries whose limits are guarded by impassable high- 
lands and majestic waters. 

Paragraph II. 

MOUNTAIN WALLS OF NATIONS IN EUKOPE. 

The nations of south Europe have always been and still 
are divided by mountain barriers to a large extent. There 
are four principal chains in Europe; two of these extend 



208 TRINITY OF RACES — -MOUNTAIN LANDMARKS. 



north and south, and two east and west. The former are the 
Ural mountains, in Russia, and the Dofrafield, in Scandina- 
via ; and the latter the Carpathian and its branches, (curving 
around Austria westward through Europe, nearly to the sea,) 
and that chain stretching from the Euxine to Cape Finis- 
terre, in Spain, known under the local names of Cantabrian, 
Pyrenees, Cevennes, Alps, and Balkan. (Call that the Alpine 
chain, for convenience.) This chain throws out various 
branches. In Spain the Iberian mountains run southward 
from the Cantabrian range to the sea, throwing out four 
western branches to the coast, those of Castile, Toledo, Mo- 
rena, and Nevada. In France the Auvergne mountains 
branch from the main chain j in Italy, the Apennines ; and 
in Greece, the Pindus. The Jura and the Vosges, between 
France, and Switzerland, and Germany, perhaps properly 
belong to the Carpathian system. 

In the primordial division of Europe, the chain of moun- 
tains from the Euxine to the Atlantic divided the Javanic 
nations from those of Thiraz. Those of Thiraz, or the Celts, 
were between this southern chain and the central or Carpa- 
thian, to the Atlantic; and those of Gomer were properly 
between the central chain and the Baltic; while those of 
Meshech, or Slavonia, were divided from those of Tobol, or 
Finnic, by the Ural chain. The Boman Empire, in its 
palmiest days of conquest, scarce ruled beyond the Carpa- 
thian mountains, and there but for a brief space and with a 
feeble sceptre. In modern times mountains are natural and 
actual boundaries of most European States. The Pyrenees 
divide France from Spain; the Carpathian, Austria from 
Turkey, Bussia, and Prussia; the Alps, and Jura, and 
Yosges, separate France from Italy, Switzerland, and Ger- 
many; the Caucasus, Bussia from Turkey; and the Dofra- 
field separate Norway from Sweden. These secondary divi- 



TRINITY OF RACES — MOUNTAIN LANDMARKS. 209 



sions, in the allotments to primordial nations of the same 
race, teach us that Grod intended to preserve them from 
general amalgamation, as well as the great races themselves. 

Paragraph III. 

MOUNTAIN WALLS OF NATIONS IN AFRICA. 

Of Africa we know hut little. Its long isolation has 
strangely and providentially preserved its people from exten- 
sive fusion with other lands. Its principal mountain systems 
are the Atlas, the Abyssinian, the Kong, and the Snow. The 
Atlas range, a disconnected one, extends along north-western 
Africa for fifteen hundred miles : it lies between the desert 
and the sea. The Abyssinian range begins between the Nile 
and sea, and extends near the coast to the southern extremity 
of the continent. The Snow mountains comprise a number 
of ranges extending across from ocean to ocean. The Kong, 
or Mountains of the Moon, extend easterly with the Guinea 
coast ; and the Cameroon are a range still farther south. 

These mountain systems placed on the coast, seem as walls 
erected to protect the interior from molestation. The Abys- 
sinian mountains preserved the Cushites from overthrow by 
the Egyptians, and also from invasion by Asiatics. Com- 
bined with deserts, plains, and climate, they have uniformly 
protected Africa from general conquest and occupation by 
foreigners. How they have operated in preserving primor- 
dial divisions of nations, save in few cases, we know not; 
but they are seen to separate many tribes now, and doubtless 
always have done so. 

Australia is a Hamitic country, whose structure exactly 
coincides with that of Africa. It has neither navigable 
streams penetrating its interior, nor a maritime coast ; but, 
like Africa, it is a desert, girded around with mountainous 
elevations. Its tribes are unmingled with those of Shem, 



210 TRINITY OF RACES—MOUNTAIN LANDMARKS. 

and will certainly never be affiliated by intermarriage with 
the people of Japheth. 

Paragraph IV. 

MOUNTAIN WALLS OP AMERICA. 

On the west coast of the Americas a chain of mountains, 
ten thousand miles long, extends from the Arctic Ocean to 
Cape Horn. On the east coast of North America the Appa- 
lachian wall stretches from the Gulf of St. Lawrence to the 
34th degree. It is about three thousand feet high, and from 
sixty to one hundred and fifty miles wide. In South America 
there is an apparent resurrection of this chain in the Parime 
and Brazilian systems. The Parime, Andes, and Brazilian 
mountains are nearly parallel with the north and eastern coast. 
The first of these walls is twelve hundred miles long, three 
thousand feet high, and three hundred and fifty miles broad. 
The last exists in several parallel ranges, two thousand miles 
long, and three thousand five hundred feet high. Both co- 
incide in character with the Appalachian. All mountains 
are steepest on the ocean side. 

The mountains of America, keeping along the oceans, and 
stretching from zone to zone across the equator, present the 
idea of a unity of race rather than of subdivisions ; and it is 
remarkable that, the Esquimaux excepted, who are but a 
handful, the whole American continent has been occupied by 
a people whose aboriginal unity has been perpetuated in a 
single type of color, of hair, of features, and aptotic lan- 
guage. The race has been mostly barbarous and clannish, 
yet unity has been one of its most striking characteristics, 
both in past history and present anatomy.* 

The mountains on the Atlantic side are scarcely more than 



* The Flatheads scarce form an exception to this position. 



TRINITY OP RACES — DESERT LANDMARKS. 211 



lofty hills, and are generally habitable, while the Rocky 
mountains are also generally low and habitable ; so that North 
America may then be considered as one vast continental plain, 
presenting the single thought of unity of race. 

Of South America the same idea of unity is boldly promi- 
nent. They both differ from all other regions in their cor- 
relations as suggestive of ubiquity of nationality. 



SECTION IV. 
DESERTS AS NATIONAL BOUNDARIES. 

These, like mountains, become the natural boundaries of » 
nations and races. In Asia and Africa vast regions are un- 
inhabitable as well as unproductive. Siberia is a dead level 
or undulating surface of more than seven million square miles. 
It is emphatically a winter land. The spongy soil is frozen 
to the depth of a hundred feet, and even four hundred in the 
neighborhood of Yakutsk, the coldest town on earth. Bound- 
less swamps, chains of fresh and salt lakes, and a broad do- 
main of salt steppes, everywhere expose the utter desolation. 
By admirable soil, where corn might grow, between the Tu- 
bal and the Obi, a chain of salt lakes for three hundred miles 
prevents its occupation. But little of Siberia is habitable. 
The steppes, or level wastes destitute of trees, begin at the 
Dneiper and extend along the Euxine, including all the 
country north and east of the Caspian and Independent Tar- 
tary : they pass between the Ural and Altai chains, and oc- 
cupy all the lowlands of Siberia. They present a dead level 
bounded only by the horizon : they possess a thin but luxu- 
riant soil : winter storms sweep over them which no animal 
can resist, and in summer the drought is excessive. For 



212 TRINITY OF RACES — DESERT LANDMARKS. 



a brief time they are green and covered with ten thousand 
cattle ; then the springs go dry, the air is thick with dust, 
desolation tracks the scene to every horizon, and on the 
hideous wreck death reigns triumphant. — Somerville. 

Arabia, four times the size of France, is almost entirely a 
desert. It is pierced by mountains, and on its borders gives 
signs of the greatest fertility. Along the edge of the south 
the soil is so very loose and fine, that a plummet was sunk 
into its depths for three hundred and sixty feet; here, tra- 
dition says, a Sabean army was once entirely lost. Arabia is 
a sea of shifting sand. 

The great desert of Grobi occupies an area of three hundred 
thousand square miles in its eastern extreme. It is inter- 
• sected from east to west by the valley of Shamo. West from 
it lies the " Dry Sea," a barren plain of shifting sand. Such 
deserts occupy much of the country south of the Chinese 
branches of the Altai. All the plains of Mongolia are in- 
tensely cold. East of the Indus is another desert of sand of 
vast dimensions, while Persia, Beloochistan, and Siva afford 
further examples of salt and sandy wastes. 

In Africa, the desert of Sahara seems but an extreme of a 
chain of deserts extending east and north-east from the At- 
lantic to the Sea of Okotsk. In Europe, the old Hyrcanian 
forest, extending through all Germany, was a terrible desert 
to ancient settlers ; and the jungles of Africa and India are 
still the impenetrable abodes of ferocious beasts, poisonous 
serpents, and innumerable myriads of noxious insects and 
vermin. 

The swamp lands of Europe may be ranked as deserts : 
they are also very extensive. "A morass as long as England 
extends from the fifty-second parallel of latitude, following the 
course of the river Prepit, a branch of the Dneiper, which 
runs through its centre. " There are many swamps at the 



TRINITY OF RACES — WATER LANDMARKS. 213 

mouths of the rivers in central Europe. Mossy quagmires 
in Denmark cover nearly eighteen hundred miles. They 
abound in Siberia and Africa. Such immense and sterile 
regions of sands, forests, and swamps, uninhabitable and im- 
passable, are sterner barriers to amalgamation of races than 
are either rivers, lakes, or seas. 



SECTION V. 
RIVERS, LAKES, AND SEAS, AS BOUNDARIES. 

The Eastern Continent is by water divided into four great 
lobes of territory. The Mediterranean and the Atlantic 
disunite Europe and Africa; and the Red Sea, the Mediter- 
ranean, and the Indian Ocean, separate Africa from Asia; 
the Pacific and Indian separate Australia and Asia; while 
the Euxine, the Caspian, the Volga, the Tubal, Obi, and 
the Arctic Sea afford a watery line between Asia and Europe. 
These continents are again subdivided by streams of majestic 
volume. The Euphrates and Tigris, the Indus and Ganges, 
the Burrampooter and Irawady, the Cambodia and Kiangku, 
the Hoang and the Amoor, the Lena and Yiensi, the Oby 
and Tubal, have been the ancient boundaries of races. 
Africa affords us only the Nile and the Niger, while Europe 
presents us the Volga, the Don, the Dneiper. the Danube, 
the Vistula, the Elbe, and the Rhine. Rivers, on account 
of the fertility of their valleys, and their capacity for popu- 
lation, have ever been the rallying-places of separate nations. 
The Egyptian clings to the Nile ; the Jew to the Jordan ; 
the Roman to the Tiber; the French to the Loire and Seine; 
the G-erman to the Rhine ; the Englishman to the Thames ; 



214 TRINITY OF RACES — WATER LANDMARKS. 

the Yankee to the Connecticut; the New Yorker to the 
Hudson ; the Kentuckian to the Ohio ; the Tennesseean to 
the Cumberland, and the American to the Mississippi. 

Nations fight for their fluvial inheritance with almost 
superhuman bravery, and beat back the invader as a sacrile- 
gious infidel. The vales of rivers, as the homes of nations, 
have had an incalculable influence in moulding their genius, 
as well as in perpetuating their separateness of blood. 

Next to rivers, we may mention lakes or seas, and the 
numerous inlets of the ocean. With these the coasts of 
Europe are thoroughly serrated, and, together with moun- 
tains, rivers, swamps, and forests, combine to separate the 
continent into isolated locations for human habitation. The 
White Sea, and the Baltic and its waters, divide Sweden and 
Norway from the most of Europe, while the North Sea and 
its southern extension dispart England and Scotland from 
the mainland, and a channel divides Ireland from both. 
The Bay of Biscay and the Gulf of Lyons unite with the 
Pyrenees in severing Spain from France. Italy and Greece 
jut into the sea on the south, as does Denmark in the north. 
The Gulf of Venice divides Italy from Turkey, and the 
Gulf of Corinth disparts the Peloponnesus from Hellas, 
while the Egean, through the Propontis, unites with the 
Euxine in severing Asia Minor from Europe. The Crimea 
is nearly surrounded by water, and has been the seat of many 
a story of conflicting powers. 

In Asia, the Bed Sea, the Persian Gulf, the Sea of Arabia, 
the Bay of Bengal, the Straits of the Gulf of Siam, the 
China Sea, the Yellow Sea, the Seas of Japan, Okosk, and 
Kamskatka, have been sublime bounds to the sons of Shem 
and Cushim. By these Arabia, Hindostan, farther India, 
China, the Corea, and Kamskatka, jut far out into the ocean 



TRINITY OF RACES WATER LANDMARKS. 215 

waters, forming stupendous natural and separate homes for 
the disunited families of Noah. 

In Africa and Australia alone, no inland sea extends. 
Their rounded shores are guarded by the ocean waves on 
every side ; and their feeble races possess no facilities for 
interchange beyond their capacity of improvement. To this 
assertion the African sea is scarce an exception, since its sandy 
syrtes prevent its fitness for commerce. At its northern 
extreme, Carthage was located, but its race was exotic to the 
shores, had little intercommunication beyond the coast, and 
was early destroyed. If interior lakes exist, they are rather 
landmarks of severance than instruments of confraternal 
fusion. 

To this estimate of inland seas we may add those rivers in 
north Asia which are but extensive estuaries ; such as the Lena, 
the Yiensi, the Obi, and the Tubal. Far from the ocean, 
these are very sluggish in their flow, and, when not frozen, 
are many miles in width, preventing all emigration. In 
former times the Caspian (by the Aral and the swamp and 
steppes between the Ural and Altay) was evidently con- 
nected with the Arctic Sea. North Asia and Europe have 
been gradually rising above the sea for ages. The elevation 
of bolts of copper driven into rocks, and grooves cut in the 
crags at the water's edge, together with the elevation of 
rocks well known as the basking-places of seals six centuries 
ago, all prove the constant exaltation of the North. This 
emergence has destroyed the union of the seas, and evapor- 
ation has narrowed the limits of the Caspian, leaving it with 
eighty-three feet less in height of surface than the Medi- 
terranean. 

Keeping these water-lines of races and nations in view, 
we proceed to another class of limits of a different character. 



216 TRINITY OP RACES — LANGUAGE LANDMARKS. 



SECTION VI. 
DIVISION BY LANGUAGE. 

The dispersion of the human family from Babel was occa- 
sioned by severance of primordial unity of language. This 
fact has been called in question by a few without any good 
reason. The dispersion was only four generations from the 
flood, and during the lifetime of Noah and of his sons ; and 
as the language of his family was unique, it would be folly 
to suppose that all his seventy families of descendants did 
not then speak their parental vernacular : the contrary 
opinion would seemingly imply a miracle. W e may easily 
admit that Moses means what he says, viz. : "The whole 
earth was of one language and of one speech. " Again, the 
language of the whole earth was confounded at Babel. 
This is a proposition improperly called in question. " The 
whole earth/ ' by which the family was meant, was at that 
time comparatively a very small company of families, not 
more than enough to fill a modern city. This company 
paused at Babel, so the text asserts, and at that place, or in 
that country, " the Lord did there confound the language 
of all the earth," or as literally, a the language that the 
earth contained." The term earth refers — mark it — to the 
people, and although it may possess either a universal or par- 
tial meaning, according to circumstances, yet here there is no 
reason in the text, nor in the nature of things, restricting it 
to a partial signification. The repetition of the term " all 
the earth," is too emphatic to admit such a supposition. 
Indeed, the statement that the earth was of one language 
and of one speech, seems made on purpose to prevent any 
mistake as to the universal applicability of the statement. A 
diversity of tongues was previously unknown, but since then, 



TRINITY OF RACES — LANGUAGE LANDMARKS. .217 



as far as history, tradition, and inscriptions return, we find 
it universally existing ; it is therefore reasonable to suppose 
that it began at Babel. One thing is certain, the confusion 
at Babel scattered the people, and has kept them apart 
ever since. 

Whether language was divided into three great dialects, 
coinciding with the three great races, and these again sub- 
divided according to the number of families, is a question 
rather interesting to philosophy than pertinent to our inqui- 
ries. It is highly probable that such was the case. "We 
know with certainty that each family of nations settled in its 
paternal dominions in accordance with its language ; that is, 
each family of nations made a connected settlement of a par- 
ticular country, and that country was subdivided, and each sub- 
division was occupied by a nation having a particular dialect, 
different from all other nations of the same paternal head. 
For example, the Javanic family of four nations settled all 
the north coast of the Mediterranean. Javan, with Elisha, 
settled in Ionia and Greece or Hellas : these had either one 
language or two. Kittim settled in Italy ; he spoke another 
language. Tarshish settled Spain, and he spoke another. 
Each of these tongues may have been dialects of J avan, the 
sire of these nations. 

Another fact regarding languages is also pertinent to our 
argument; that is, their tendency to diverge farther from 
each other, and to multiply as population increases and emi- 
grates. At the time of the great settlement there were just 
seventy disparted nations, and there may have been seventy 
languages ; or, as there were sixteen primordial families or 
grandsons of Noah, there may have been sixteen primordial 
tongues. How many languages have vanished away, we 
know not; but at present there are about seventy living 
tongues, and upwards of three thousand dialects : twelve 
10 



218 TRINITY OF RACES — LANGUAGE LANDMARKS. 



hundred American ; five hundred and fifty European ; twelve 
hundred and seventy-six Asian and Melanic. 

As a barrier to national amalgamation, diversity of lan 
guage has played an important part ; it carries us hack be- 
yond historic ages, and discloses the constant separateness of 
primordial nationalities. It sometimes happens that a con- 
quered and enslaved people adopts the language of its masters; 
but such cases are very rare. Rome found it impossible to 
force her tongue upon her conquered subjects : for centuries 
the aborigines of England fought for their native speech; and 
the Rebellion of Hungary originated in attempts to abolish 
its tribal language. Language befits isolation by its commu- 
nity of thought, laws, religion, customs, and affection ; while 
for the same reasons it creates antipathy to foreign tongues 
and to foreign people. In identifying doubtful nations, lan- 
guage becomes one of the surest guides. Some discount must 
be allowed for changes of tongues by tribes ; this deduction 
made, we arrive at almost absolute proof of diversity or fra- 
ternity of origin. The isolation and antipathy of races by 
community of speech, has descended from ancient to modern 
times, and the permanent confederacy of no race can be se- 
cured while lingual diversity prevails. 



TRINITY OF RACES — COLOR LANDMARKS. 219 



CHAPTER VI. 

BOUNDARIES OF THE THREE GREAT RACES BY COLOR. 

Shem. Hebrew, SM, color. 2 Kings ix. 30, painted. Vulgate, depinxit. 
Ham. Hebrew, HM. Hot, Exodus xvi. ; black, applied to the skin, 

Job xxx. — Parkhursfs Lexicon. 
Japheth. Hebrew, JPT, fair color. — Creighton's Lexicon. 

In America, the most obvious boundary of races is that of 
hair and complexion or color of the skin^ and the same is 
true in all other countries. There are three great primordial 
types of complexion — the black, the white or fair, and the 
brown. Our standard of complexion is the prismatic colors 
as observed in the rainbow. These three great types, without 
reference to a definite standard, are variously called melanic, 
yellow, ruddy, orange, tawny, red, and blackish-brown; but 
they are all readily and accurately classified under the three 
we have named. 

Of each of these types we find at least three various shades 
in the Shemitic, Hamitic, and Japhetic continents. In Eu- 
rope we have the brunette Italian, the fair Celt, and the blue- 
eyed, yellow-haired, clear complexion of the Saxon ; in Asia 
we find the yellowish, the cinnamon, and the reddish -brown ) 
in Africa the jet-black negro, the blackish Nubian, and 
grayish-black of the Bushman, Hottentot, and Caffre. These 
various complexions appear in each continent ; but the pre- 
dominating color of Europe is fair, that of Asia is brown, 
and that of Africa and Australia is black ) while America 
has thirty millions of fair complexion, thirteen millions of 



220 



TRINITY OF RACES — COLOR LANDMARKS. 



black, and eleven millions of brown. Mulattoes and semi- 
hybrids we do not compute, as their permanence and com- 
parative number are unimportant. In the whole world, esti- 
mating its population at eight hundred and sixty millions, 
(the latest computation,) we have in Europe, America, and 
European colonies, two hundred and eighty-two millions of 
fair complexion j in Asia, America, and Oceanica, four hun- 
dred and sixty-four millions of brown* complexion ; and in 
Africa, India, Oceanica, and America, one hundred and thir- 
teen million five hundred thousand of blade complexion. Or 
say, one-eighth black, three-eighths white, and four-eighths 
or one half brown. 

The great proportion of the black complexion is found in 
tropical countries, or within thirty degrees of the equator, on 
either side. A very large proportion of the fair complexion 
is found north of fortieth degree of latitude ; and most of 
those of the brown complexion occupy a medium between 
the other two ; they inhabit between the equator and the 
fortieth degree of north latitude. The brown races are 
expressively designated by the term painted, one of the sig- 
nifications of the name of Shem • the fair races by one of 
the definitions of Japheth, that of fair ; and the blacks by 
the name of Ham, which primarily signifies black, or dusky. 
In tracing the descent of nations, some ethnologists have dis- 
carded the characteristics of color; but as there is not now, 
and within the records of history never was a more distinct 

* By a brown complexion we mean such shades as result from a 
mixture of black, red, and yellow : either a dusky color inclining to 
redness, with various shades, as Spanish brown, London brown, tawny 
brown. — "Webster. By black complexion, we mean every shade be- 
tween brown and black ; and by fair, every shade between brown and 
white. We shall thus have black, blacker, blackest ; brown, browner, 
brownest ; fair, fairer, fairest. 



TRINITY OF RACES — COLOR LANDMARKS. 221 



landmark between races than that of complexion, they can- 
not discard it, and successfully pursue their investigations. 
Every physical characteristic and fact which has been of any 
permanent duration among nations, appropriately becomes a 
subject of philosophical inquiry; and every extensive feature 
of human or tribal anatomy must necessarily form an element 
in every just classification of the human species. Features, 
color, size, hair, eyes, skull, muscle, skin, nerve and bone, as 
well as language, food, climate, habits, laws, labor, disease, 
war, and soil, all enter into the sum of knowledge from 
which our deductions must be drawn. The man who classi- 
fies according to skulls alone will give imperfect results ; and 
so will he who isolates any one circumstance, such as color, 
hair, or habits, and draws a theory from that alone. His- 
tory is more essential to science than science to history ; and 
when the former discards the latter, it ceases to act in 
accordance with that common sense which seizes on truth, 
wherever found. Infidelity, predicated upon science with- 
out history, will be infidelity predicated upon ignorance — an 
ignorance sometimes involuntary, but too generally obstinate 
and wilful. All is not science which claims the title j for 
science is perfect knowledge, and not speculative assumptions. 
Those who reject the unity of the human race, because they 
cannot see, in nature, a solution of the differences and diver- 
sities of men, also reject inspiration on the basis of their own 
assumed intelligence. The skeptical ethnologist assumes 
that human races possess such differences that they could 
not have been created from one race without the intervention 
of miracle, and he scouts miracle as incredible. And yet, in 
sweet consistency, he admits superabundant miracle, by con- 
tending for original and different creations over the earth. 
With such reasoners, the complexion of races is at one time 
every thing, and at another it is a mere circumstance, an 



222 TRINITY OF RACES — COLOR LANDMARKS. 

accident of chance, a local fortuity of food or sunbeams, soil 
or wind. 

We hold that complexion is a primordial characteristic im- 
pressed on the three great races of mankind in the immediate 
family of Noah, before these races were disparted to their 
separate continental homes. This view we maintain on four 
separate grounds. First. All of the ablest late writers on 
ethnology admit it, and those who do not have not been able 
to answer the argument for it. Second. The law of nature 
necessitates this conclusion. Third. The testimony of his- 
tory and observation verifies its truth. Fourth. Anatomy 
coincides in testimony with history. 

1 Climate. — The leading spirit who once advocated the 
notion that complexion, or color of the skin, was the result 
of climatic agency, food, and habits, was Blumenbach. With 
him, a few lesser lights in natural history coincided in 
England, and some few physiologists in America. Lawrence, 
who classifies varieties on the plan of Blumenbach, made 
answer to his prototype, in which he annihilates the theory, 
on the ground that it has not one pertinent fact to sustain it. 
He says, " That so able a writer could find no better proofs in 
support of his opinion, only shows how completely unfounded 
that opinion is." " Climate, situation, food, mode of life, 
have considerable effect in altering the constitution of man 
and animals ; but this effect is confined to the individual, is 
not transmitted by generation, and therefore does not affect 
the race. The human race, like that of the cow, sheep, 
horse, and pig, is single, and all the differences which it 
exhibits are to be regarded merely as varieties." To these 
views all later investigators subscribe. Among the vast 
numbers of ethnologists who have studied all the story of the 
past, and observed every thing on the subject of complexion 
which lies open to the world, through every avenue of travel, 



TRINITY OF RACES COLOR LANDMARKS. 



223 



trade, and commerce, it is certainly reasonable to presume 
they would have met with some real grounds for supposing 
complexion an accident of climate, if such were really the case. 
But they have been able to find no basis on which to rest an 
argument in its favor, without sending fancy to the ante- 
historic eras of the past. 

2. Nature. — Complexion is as really an attribute of differ- 
ent races as is hair, feature, or diversity of language ; and we 
might, with as much semblance of truth, argue the origina- 
tion of languages from climate as that of color. Color always 
has an original type, and though a barbarous life may debase 
it, and a virtuous life restore it, yet its primordial essence 
and vitality are in the constitution itself. Were this not so, 
then adventitious circumstances might eradicate it or impress 
it. But what might accidentally affect an individual would 
not necessarily affect a race, and though one person might 
change his skin, through exorcism or disease, yet such result 
might not remodel a whole race of people. We can reason 
from a species to individuals, but not from persons to species. 
Hence, though persons may propagate six fingers and toes, or 
warts and moles, scrofula and consumption, yet we have no 
examples of six-toed races, nor any races with large moles on 
the tip of the ear. Unanswerable proof that complexion is 
natural and primordial may consist in this, that parents of 
one type of color can never procreate that of another; and 
the law of Grod, that every creature should produce after its 
natural kind, shows that such parentage and complexion 
differ in natural kind from those of others. Negro parents, 
with black skin, woolly hair, black iris, thick lips, flat nose, 
prognathous jaws, and projecting feet, cannot transmit to 
their offspring a snowy skin, a rosy cheek, flowing curls, 
azure eyes, a tiny foot, nor finely-chiselled nose, and cheek, 
and mouth ; neither can they beget those of Indian color and 



224 



TRINITY OF RACES — COLOR LANDMARKS. 



features. So neither can the brown races, with stiff, straight 
hair, little beard, and widened face, generate either negroes 
or white offspring; nor can European parents, of the fair 
race, produce other than after their own kind. 

This reproduction in kind is a law of nature ; it is utterly 
incapable of individual change, much less of national. 
Omnipotent power alone can change these constitutional 
peculiarities, and such exercise of power would be miracu- 
lous. But any condition of nature requiring the direct aid 
of Omnipotence to transform it, must also be kept in its 
estate by Omnipotence, and must have been so from the 
earliest period of its first history. Therefore Omnipotence 
being required to change complexions now, it is obvious that 
they must have been impressed, first, by a direct or miracu- 
lous exercise of Almighty power. What in nature requires 
Omnipotence to change, must be esteemed natural, and a change 
in complexions of races requiring such an exercise of Omnipo- 
tence, complexions must also be esteemed as primordially nat- 
ural. Had there been a known example in all the past — one 
single fact verifying the theory of climatic change — then had it 
been tolerable. But not one such illustration, through all 
ages of time, among all the countless millions of men, has 
occurred, in any zone or climate — not one can be adduced 
that sustains the position ; no, not even by analogy. There 
have been Albinoes who have lost their color by disease of the 
skin, but they were individuals, and not races; they lost 
nothing of woolly hair, nor contour of skull and features. 
They were mere deformities of nature, like the excrescences 
of extra limbs, and were individuals, not propagated as such, 
nor rising to the dignity of varieties. Nature and history 
are against the climate theory. 

3. Anatomy. — The application of the science of anatomy 
develops the fact of a difference in the composition of skin 



TRINITY OF RACES — COLOR LANDMARKS. 225 



of races. "M. Flourens considers color more characteristic 
of distinct races than any other peculiarity. He displayed 
before the French Academy four distinct layers between the 
outer cuticle and the cutis : 1. A cellular and reticular tissue 
lying immediately on the cutis. 2. Then a continuous mem- 
brane resembling mucous membrane in general. 3. Then 
a black pigment, hardly coherent enough to be termed a 
membrane. 4. The interior portion of the epidermis, which 
he divides into two laminse. The second of these laminae he 
considers a distinct organized body, existing ocily in men of 
dark color. He was unable to find any membrane in the 
white races, interposed between the cutis and the inner coat 
of the epidermis, this last being the seat of discoloration of 
the white skin from exposure to the sun, as well as the seat 
of the brown color of the Areola Mammaram." This account 
shows that the seat of discolorations in the skin in white 
races, from tan and other causes, is different from the seat 
of color in the skin of black races ; it exhibits a primordial 
difference, both in color and in the location of it. 

Henle found in the skin of the negro numerous irregu- 
larly spherical cells containing the black pigment to which 
the color is due. Berlin found the white skin, when disco- 
lored, was similarly filled with black pigment, which was 
related to the disease termed melanosis. These authorities 
make it evident that there is a real constitutional difference 
in the skin of races, or in the fabric of that which deposits 
color. Indeed, were it not so, there would be no regular 
difference in colors by generation, since that which is not 
constitutional cannot be transmitted.* 



* The black races belong to a tropical climate ; but their com- 
plexion is the very worst for such temperature, since black absorbs 
heat more powerfully than any other color. To adjust this color to 

10* 



226 TRINITY OF RACES — COLOR LANDMARKS. 



4. History. — At present we know that about one-seventh 
of the human race is black, and three-sevenths white, and 
at least three-sevenths is brown ; and we are naturally led to 
inquire how far back these colors can be traced. If we begin 
with the Christian era and return to anterior ages, we find 
the very same shades of complexion as prominent up to ante- 
historic periods as they now are. We will first present the 
proof of the existence of the three colors anciently recog- 
nized in Africa and South Asia. 

In Egypt the records of the past retrace a remote anti- 
quity. Its sculptured monuments and painted tombs relate 
the events and customs of those ages in which they were 
executed with a particularity alike wonderful and instructive. 
In that country the aridity of air prevents alike the decom- 
position of the mummy and his shroud, together with the 
sculptured and colored history of its times. The figures 
chiselled in marble still preserve that sharpness of finish of 
the days of the Ptolemies ; and the colors of the paintings 
are as brilliant as when observed more than two thousand 
years ago. The latest of these records antedates the Chris- 
tian era, and indeed seem to be earlier than the times of 
Solomon, while the more ancient extend to the fourth 
dynasty of kings, after the location of Mizraim. On Bel- 
zoni's tomb, at Thebes, we have at least three different colors 
and types, as copied by Belzoni, Champollion, Lepsius, and 
others. In these four colors are given, and the names 
Rot, Namu } Nahsu, and Tamhu, are inscribed beneath 
them. They are respectively colored red, yellow, black, and 
white, and from their hair, features, and general contour, are 



its climate, a constitutional correspondence must exist, and since 
heat could not create such constitutional adaptation, it must have 
been produced by direct Omnipotence. 



TRINITY OF RACES — COLOR LANDMARKS. 



227 



the representatives of three different types of men. The 
Egyptians painted the portraits of their women yellow, and 
their men red. 

In the bas-reliefs of Ramses III., (xx. dynasty,) a genuine 
negro is seen bound to companions of different type. At 
Aboomisel, Ramses II. is represented as driving before his 
chariot a double file of negroes and dusky people with negro 
features. At Thebes, an Egyptian, colored red, is repre- 
sented as making a registry of a group of black slaves, with 
woolly heads and thick Zips, and clothed in tiger skins. The 
group includes men, women, and children. In the work of 
Rossellini are numerous portraits, copied from the monuments, 
exhibiting the genuine negro, together with various other co- 
lored races. As the sculptors had no occasion to paint these 
types as mere fancies, and as they are connected with other 
subjects, showing that the whole scene was drawn from nature, 
a diversity of colors is proved by them to have prevailed at 
least as anciently as the times of Necho. Herodotus testifies 
that the Colchians, a colony of Egyptians, were " black in 
color and woolly-haired." With this, Pindar, in his Pythian 
Odes, agrees. He says the Colchians were blade. Eschylus 
describes the Egyptians as dressed in white, but being of a 
dark color. Lucian (Vota) says, "A sailor on an Egyptian 
vessel was black, and had pouting lips and spindle shanks." 
Marcellinus says, " Homines Egyptii plerique subfusculi sunt 
et atrate." That is, the Egyptians are both brown and 
black. "We might enlarge our proofs on this point, but 
forbear. 

That the Cushites were generally black, is evident from 
the meaning of the ancient term AWlott, Ethiop, universally 
applied to that race in both Asia and Africa. It is a com- 
pound of alOo), black, and oif), the face or appearance, a 
black face or form. The Egyptians, or Mizraim, were 



228 TRINITY OF RACES — COLOR LANDMARKS. 

black or brown, and usually with straight hair, so it appears 
from monumental effigies. The negroes were certainly a 
more southern race, and the Nubians were not as black nor 
their hair as woolly as that of the negroes farther south. 

In the present age, the region from the Red Sea to the 
mountains of Central Africa is peopled with a race re- 
sembling the Mizraim, with an occasional admixture of true 
negro tribes. In Western Africa, south of the Lunar 
mountains, the black and woolly-haired race predominates, 
while in the same region Ethiopic tribes are also found. In 
the islands south and south-east of Asia, black and woolly- 
haired races also exist. 

The prophet Jeremiah, xiii., adverts to the color of races 
when he asks, " Can the Kushite change his skin, or the 
leopard his spots V- If the Kushites were not as diverse in 
color from other races asthe spots of the leopard, the refer- 
ence of the prophet would be without applicability. But 
the skin of the Kushite was black, or very dusky, for Aithiop, 
we have just noticed, was the common descriptive appella- 
tive of the Cushite family in ancient times. Mr. Grliddon 
labors over this term to prove that it may mean brown as 
well as black, and certainly with etymological success. But 
he knew, as does every philologist, that the etymological 
senses of a term are often various, and that the ordinary 
sense is the one to be accepted of an appellative name. 
But admitting his criticism, it is yet very certain that the 
word Aithiop was most commonly applied, among the an- 
cients, to discriminate between the black races, and all others. 
In poetry it was used in either sense ; but Herodotus, the 
very father of profane history, uses it to designate black 
races as distinct from brown, yellow, or tawny. In Euterpe, 
29, he says, " The Ethiopians inhabit the country imme- 
diately above Elephantine, and one half the island. The 



TRINITY OF RACES — COLOR LANDMARKS. 229 



other half is inhabited by Egyptians. Near to this island 
lies a vast lake, on the borders of which the Ethiopian 
Nomades dwell." Elephantine was in the extreme south 
of Egypt, and as the Egyptians were brown or dusky, this 
discrimination between them and the Ethiops shows a dis- 
criminating use of descriptive terms. (See also 100, 110.) 
In Thalia, 17-25, he also discriminates between Cartha- 
ginians, Ammonians, Macrobian Ethiopians, Cyprians and 
Persians. In 94-97, he specifies Asiatic Ethiopians, Ma- 
crobian Ethiopians, and Ethiopians south of Egypt, discrimi- 
nating between them and the Calantian Indians, Arabians, Per- 
sians, Moschians, Tibarenians, etc., etc. In Polymnia, 70-80, 
he describes these Ethiopians. He says : " The Ethiopians 
from the Sunrise (for two kinds served in the expedition) 
were marshalled with the Indians, and did not differ at all 
from the others in appearance, but only in their language and 
their hair. For the eastern Ethiopians are straight-haired, 
but those of Lybia have hair more curly than any other 
people. The Arabians and Ethiopians who dwell above 
Egypt were commanded by Arsames, son of Darius." From 
these facts it is impossible to avoid the conclusion that the 
word Ethiop was commonly used to denote blacJc people, and 
that, too, according to its primary etymological sense. Other 
examples might be adduced, but as these extend as far 
back as does profane history, they are abundant proof of the 
accuracy of our position. 

A diversity of complexion in the days of Solomon is stated 
in the book of Canticles, where the speaker contrasts her 
own complexion with that of the daughters of Jerusalem. 
She says, " I am black but comely, O ye daughters of Jerusa- 
lem, as the tents of Kedar," etc. u Despise me not because 
I am black; because fair color hath despised me." — S. S. i. 
The Hebrew word shehure, rendered black, primarily signifies 



230 TRINITY OF RACES — COLOR LANDMARKS. 

hlach or brown or blackish. The tents of Kedar were those of 
the descendants of Kedar, a son of Iskrnael, who occupied South 
Arabia Deserta, or north of Arabia Petrsea, and near the Red 
Sea. The Kedarites were a fusion of the Egyptian and 
Shemitic blood. Niebuhr, speaking of these Arabian tents, 
calls them " noir au rayee de noir and de blanc," etc. Their 
tents are of a thick stuff, black, or striped with black and 
white. Yolney calls them, u noires ou brunes" — black or 
broicn. As this fair one's color was that of these tents, she 
must have been quite dusky. 

On one of the above quotations has been fancifully based a 
climatic theory of colors. The common translation renders 
it, " Look not upon me (or despise me not) because I am 
black, because the sun hath looked upon (or despised) me." 
But the term "Look not upon me," in our language signi- 
fies, despise me not; and in the Hebrew, " look not upon me," 
or " al therani," signifies the very same thing. The term Shesh 
zepetheni eshemesh, rendered " because the sun hath looked 
upon me" or despised me, signifies, because fair color hath 
despised me. Eshemesh, rendered "sun," says Dr. Park- 
hurst, " signifies not the solar orb :" it is used, he says, for 
fair light, as of the moon or sun, or any beautifully colored 
rays. The Hebrew term for solar heat was Bol, and not 
Shemesh ; the two are never used as synonymous. The lover 
could not then have been ascribing her complexion to solar 
heat, or she would have said, Bol hath looked upon me, and 
not Shemesh. A climatic argument for colors based on the 
common rendering is, therefore, a mere vanity : diversity of 
complexion is a fact reported by the poetry • but a philoso- 
phical treatise is not the natural theme of a lover's song. 

"We have now but briefly traced the general prevalence of 
colors through historical records, as far back as the era of 
David, and from the stone monuments of Egypt as far back 



TRINITY OF RACES — COLOR LANDMARKS. 231 



at least as the era of Moses. This brings us within a trifling 
distance of the era of the Great Division of Nations. If now 
we look at the historic character of the names of Shem, Ham, 
and Japheth, we shall find reason, conjoined with the law of 
nature and history, fixing three primordial colors on these 
prototypes of their several races. 

It has been the usage of all nations, in all ages, to make 
descriptive terms the appellatives of persons and things. 
This usage is of Divine origin : it began with Adam, who 
gave descriptive names to all creatures, and to Eve. — See 
Heb. G-en. ii. 

The title of Jehovah was defined to Moses as a descriptive 
appellation ft that of Christ is descriptive ; so is that of Mel- 
chisedek, and those of Abraham, Sarah, Jacob, Israel, Mo- 
ses, Joshua, Samuel, David, Solomon; and such are the 
names of " the Sons of Thunder," or Boanerges, conferred 
by Christ. Such also were the names of Eden, the tree of 
life, of Division or Peleg, Babel, Jerusalem, etc., etc. All 
scriptural names are descriptive terms. They relate either 
to personal qualities or to events and characteristic places, 
and sometimes to all. The names of Noah and his sons and 
grandsons were all descriptive titles, and point to highly sig- 
nificant facts connected with their personal history. The 
name of Noah signifies " rest after commotion." That of 
Shem denotes fame, glory, and color, or painted. That of 



* In Exodus iv. the Lord says, "I appeared to Abraham, to Isaac, 
and to Jacob by the name of God Almighty ; but by my name Jehovah 
was I not known to them." And in Exodus xxxiv., "the Lord pro- 
claimed, the Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suffer- 
ing, and abundant in goodness and truth," etc. From these texts we 
learn that Scripture names were descriptive titles, and that every defi- 
nition of the appellotive was to be accepted. — Sec Clarice's Comment 
on Exodus xxxiv. 



232 



TRINITY OF RACES— COLOR LANDMARKS, 



Ham is the name of heat, burnt, or black, or dusky. That 
of J" apheth is freedom, splendor, fair color : as, Jpe, fair, 
beautiful : Jpeh, to utter by breath of voice: Np, to stretch 
out as nations ; Npth, Pthe, divide, a tract of country, di- 
lated, broad: Jpth, an example to others, persuade, to irradi- 
ate as a stream of light. 

As the descendants of Shein are colored, and have been 
ever since the date of history, his name of color naturally de- 
signates his own complexion as the sire of his reddish pos- 
terity. 

The unamalgamated descendants of Ham, like the meaning 
of his name, have universally been dusky or black, and this 
applies his descriptive title of dusky to him, as the primor- 
dial source of their complexion. The term dusky, or tawny, 
can hardly denote a moral quality, nor be descriptive of a 
country or an event. It is descriptive only of a physical 
quality of vast notoriety, such as color. The descendants of 
Japheth have ever been fair ; and as their sire was so called, 
it seems imperative to apply the same attribute to his own 
complexion. Sarah and Moses were called " exceeding fair;" 
and as there is no propriety in applying this description other 
than to complexion, so neither is there propriety in assigning 
the terms fair, colored, and black, describing Shem, Ham, 
and Japheth, to aught else than their complexion, especially 
since these complexions have been the most patent land- 
marks of separation between the races in all ages and coun- 
tries As the unchangeable laws of nature demand a sepa- 
rate primordial sire or head to each of these complexions, and 
as history traces these three colors separately back to Shem, 
Ham, and Japheth, and as their descriptive names coincide 
with the voice of nature and history, the inference is irresis- 
tible, that Ham is the black sire of the black races : Shem the 
colored sire of the colored races ; and Japheth -the fair sire 



TRINITY OF RACES — COLOR LANDMARKS. 233 



of the fair races. That diversity of color was impressed upon 
the races of Noah's sons before or at the time of dispersion, 
is true from necessity ; for like produces like, and every race 
must have had a progenitor after its own kind. And as God, 
by miraculously dividing the nations, intended to prevent 
fusion, and as color, as a natural badge of race, was needful 
to perpetuate separateness, its primordial institution must be 
recognized as among those great landmarks divinely and uni- 
versally impressed, as was the diversity of language, the ele- 
vation of mountains, and the separation by waters, deserts, 
and climate, and at the same epoch. Were not colors of pri- 
mordial institution, then might they be changed by adventi- 
tious circumstances, such as location, climate, food, and 
habits. But no accident of time has ever materially modi- 
fied them. Amalgamations have discolored comparatively 
small numbers ; but climate has never changed the primor- 
dial hues of any known race, or tribe, or family, or country. 
The three complexions have dwelt in the same climates to- 
gether, and in some cases have exchanged climates, but they 
have never coincidently changed their native caste by any 
transition to different lands or seasons. Black, white, and 
brown tribes have dwelt in India for ages past, and still their 
native hues are the same as in remote antiquity, save where 
amalgamation has wrought a stain. Greeks, Romans, Van- 
dals, Phoenicians, Arabs, and Lybians have resided in north 
Africa from one thousand to two thousand years, and yet the 
complexion of their children is as fair, or as black, or as 
brown, as though the common occupation had begun but yes- 
terday. In the tropical regions of Oceanica, the black with 
woolly hair, and the brown with hair straight and flowing, 
have occupied those realms together for unknown centuries, 
and still neither climate nor food, neither location nor habit, 
have wrought any changes attracting either race to the phy- 



234 TRINITY OF RACES — COLOR LANDMARKS. 



sical peculiarities of the other. The Esquimaux is as dusky 
in the arctic circle as the Arab in the tropics ; and the white 
race as fair in the island of Sumatra as in the peninsula of 
Jutland. The Celt in Africa and the Celt in Germany; the 
negro in Guinea and the negro in Europe or America, alike 
retain their distinguishing badges of natural caste, unaffected 
by snows or heats, aridity or moisture, civilization or barba- 
rism. Whether dwelling together or apart; whether beneath 
a vertical sun or under the light of the aurora; whether 
chasing lions in burning deserts of sand, or catching seals on 
islands of ice ; whether dwelling on mountains and plateaus, 
or on plains and in valleys ; whether clothed or naked, sav- 
age or refined, subsisting on herbage or feasting on flesh ; 
whether sensual or intellectual J in all temperatures, in all 
countries, and under all circumstances, the badge of natural 
colors resists all change, and maintains its lines like the 
Desert of Sahara, the plateaus of China, and the plains of 
America : the annihilation of races by amalgamation or war 
can alone eradicate their native complexion. Of all scientific 
theories, the climatic theory of complexions is one of the 
most baseless, irrational, and absurd that has had patrons and 
believers. Without facts, without analogies, and without 
practical utility, it is the capricious fabric of an idle ethno- 
logic dream. 

With these things premised, we give a description of the 
colors of the three great races, and their location. It would 
be exceedingly desirable to be able to state the exact num- 
bers of each differently-colored nation or tribe, as we proceed, 
but geographical science has not yet furnished us with ac- 
curate statistics. 



TRINITY OP RACES — COLOR LANDMARKS. 235 



CH APTEK VII. 

LOCATION OF THE THREE GREAT COLORS OF RACES. 

In locating colors according to population, we take the 
Physical Geography of Warren as our standard. In designating 
colors, we follow a very numerous class of reputable authori- 
ties, from G-oldsmith to Grliddon, and from Cuvier to Picker- 
ing. For order of location, we follow our own classification 
of the world into three double continents: 1. North and 
South America; 2. Asia- Australia ; 3. Europe- Africa. 



SECTION I. 

COMPLEXIONS OF NORTH AND SOUTH AMERICA, OR THE 
FIRST DOUBLE CONTINENT. 

Of these, there are three : the brown races, the white, and the 
black. The brown races are aboriginal. They have little beard; 
straight, coarse, and black hair ; black iris; sunken eyes; 
large mouth ; and high cheek-bones. In stature there is much 
difference, the Esquimaux being diminutive and very ugly, 
while more southern tribes are largely and finely proportioned. 
The Caribs were a very dark race, yet their number, com- 
pared to the aggregate population, is unimportant. They 
are thought to have come from Africa — we think them the 
first emigrants from India. The negroes are blacks, with 



236 TRINITY OF RACES — COLOR LANDMARKS. 



woolly hair, dark iris, and various stature and physiognomy. 
The prevailing type is that of low forehead, wide, flat nose, 
large mouth, thick lips, slender waist, and flat feet. The 
whites are of various natural shades, but never vary into the 
brown. Features exposed to the sun become tanned and 
brown, but this is an acquired shade, and is not transmit- 
table. The Celtic and Teutonic, or Thracian and Gomeric 
races of whites emigrated chiefly to North America, while 
the brunette or Javanic nations, from the Mediterranean, 
have occupied South and Central America, Mexico and 
Florida. 

The population of America is set down at 54,600,000, in 
1850. Of this number, 13,000,000 are black, 11,000,000 
are brown, and 30,600,000 are fair. Of the blacks and 
Indians about five per cent, are amalgams, such as Mulattoes 
and Samboes. The Mulattoes are - generally denominated 
yellow, but according to the prismatic standard they are not ; 
they are properly a bastard race, belonging to neither of the 
great primordial colors. 



SECTION II. 

COMPLEXIONS OF EUROPE-AFRICA, OR THE SECOND DOUBLE 
CONTINENT. 

These are principally black and white, though some colo- 
nies of the brown stock are found in each section. In 
Europe the very fair complexion is found in the central and 
northern parts, and embraces by far the largest portion of its 
inhabitants. The fair portion is found on the Mediterra- 
nean. The former is Celtic, Teutonic, and Slavonic, and 
the latter Javanic. The fair complexion extends through 
Siberia, as far south as the Altay range. The Altay exten- 



TRINITY OE RACES — COLOR LANDMARKS. 237 



sion, the Caspian, the Caucasus, the Euxine and Mediterra- 
nean is the great natural boundary of complexion between 
the brown and white races. North of this range is Siberia, 
or Asiatic Russia. Its towns wear a European aspect, and 
the basis of population in the south-eastern portion is princi- 
pally Tartar. Its population in 1801 was about 1,000,000. 
— Murray. 

The Ostiaks, located on the lower Obi, the first great river 
east of St. Petersburg, have a population of 17,000. Their 
hair is of a yellow or reddish tint, and floats on their shoul- 
ders ; their size is diminutive, their features ugly, and their 
color fair. Their religion has no admixture of Hindoo or 
Mohammedan rites — it is pure old paganism. This shows an 
isolation as ancient as that of the American Indians. 

South* of the Ostiaks is found a similar race, called Baskirs. 

The region watered by the next great river east is occupied 
by the Tunguses. They are very unlike the Tartars. They 
have small eyes, flattish features, and fair complexion, but 
do not possess the features of the Mongolians. Their reli- 
gion is the pagan and Shaman creed. This shows isolated 
and northern associations. 

The Yakoutes, on the east of the Lena, number 85,000. 
They are a brown race. 

The Burats live on the confines of the Altay, south of 
Lake Buikal. They number 100,000, and profess fully the 
Shaman religion. 

The Laplanders in Europe coincide with the Samoyedes 
of Siberia, and the Esquimaux of America. They have 
black hair, pointed chins, feeble eyes ; are short and stout, 
and of a brown complexion. Their number is 60,000, and 
their religion Christian. 

The numbers of the brown race in Europe and Siberia do 



238 



TRINITY OF RACES — COLOR LANDMARKS. 



not exceed 500,000 to a population of 275,000,000, or one 
to 550, and perhaps not one to a thousand. 

In Africa the population is 61,600,000. The great pro- 
portion is of black complexion. 

Hugh Murray, the great geographer, divides the north 
African population into two great classes, the Moors and the 
negroes. The negro is black, with thick lips, flat nose, and 
coarse hair, like wool. " The Moor has not the least of 
the negro color or aspect." ft His complexion is a deep 
brown ;* he is sullen, idle, and incapable of friendship. He 
has flowing hair, and a Mahometan religion." — Maltebrun. 

Maltebrun divides the Africans into three classes : " First. 
The Moors, Arabs, and Berbers, who, though in some re- 
spects dissimilar, seem to have sprung from the same stock. 
Second. The negroes, who occupy the middle and western 
portions of Africa. Third. The Caflres, who occupy the 
eastern coast." 

The Arabs are large, muscular, and handsome, with 
piercing eyes. They have teeth as white as ivory, and 
shining black hair. In some portions of Africa they are of 
a light brown, in others dark. These people spread very 
extensively over north and central Africa. What their exact 
number is cannot be ascertained, but from comparison of 
estimates, we may set it down as composing one-tenth of the 
population of Africa. It exists largely in Barbary, over the 
desert, in Egypt, Nubia, Abyssinia, and in scattered families 
and tribes, wherever Mohammedanism prevails in the interior. 

The Berbers, or ancient Mauritanians, are of middle 
stature, lean, robust, nervous, well formed, heads more round 
than the Arabs, hair brown, curly and smooth, with a com- 



* It is brownish black ; they are called Black-a-Moors. 



TRINITY OF RAGES — COLOR LANDMARKS. 



239 



plexion very dusky. They are mostly restricted to north 
and north-western Africa and Abyssinia. 

The Copts, or descendants of a caste of ancient Egyptians, 
coincide with the Nubians, or Barabra. The sculptures on 
the most ancient monuments of Egypt represent the same 
form and features possessed by these modern people. Brown 
and Surrey both concur in the coincidence. The latter con- 
siders them as exhibiting, with a few variations, the charac- 
teristic features of the Nubian and Abyssinian — their skin 
of a dusky yellow ; their countenance full, without being 
puffed j their eyes fine, limpid, opening in the form of an 
almond, and with a languishing look; the nose almost 
straight, rounded at the tip ; the nostrils dilated ; the mouth 
middle-sized ; the lips thick, but less so than those of the 
negro, and not, like his, thrown back ; the beard and hair 
black and bushy, but not woolly. This race of people 
inhabit the portions of Africa immediately west of the Bed 
Sea and Babelmandel ; only 160,000 reside in Egypt. 

The Grallas, a people that has overrun Abyssinia from the 
interior of the south, have long hair, crisp, good features, 
and are dark brown. 

The Hottentots of South Africa have diminutive stature, 
badly formed bodies and crania, woolly hair, and are yellowish 
brown. u The hair is very singular. It does not cover the 
whole surface, but grows in small tufts at regular distances 
from each other, and when clipped, has the appearance and 
feel of a hard shoe-brush, except that it is curled and twisted 
into small lumps about the size of a marrow-fat pea. When 
suffered to grow, it hangs on the neck in hard twisted 
tassels, like fringe. " — Barrow. This tribe is limited in 
numbers. 

The Caffirs are an extensive race, consisting of many 
tribes. They excel other Africans in external form and 



240 TRINITY OF RACES — COLOR LANDMARKS. 



figure, being taller, stronger, and far better proportioned* 
Their hair is black and woolly, or frizzled. They have the 
high forehead and prominent nose of the European, and 
the thick lips of the negro, and the high cheek-bones of the 
Hottentot, with beards much blacker and fuller. — Lichen- 
stein. The features of this race are European, their hair 
African, and their color Asiatic. Maltebrun thinks they are 
a fusion of the negro and Arab. They extend along the 
south-east coast of Africa. " The territory from 10° to 30° 
south is generally occupied by black nations, who, some say, 
bear no resemblance to the true negro, except in color, 
though others assert they are negroes." • — Murray and 
Maltebrun. 

The Negro. This- race is found principally in the central, 
southern, and western portions of Africa. Various tribes 
of other color are found near them, on the north. Many 
of these neighbors are of Arabic extraction. According to 
the eminent Arabian geographers, Abulfeda and Edrisi, 
many of their countrymen emigrated and settled south of 
the great desert. The movement took place in consequence 
of the contest between the Ommiades and Abbasides, when 
the vanquished parties sought the remotest extremities of 
Africa. Possessed of superior skill in military art, they 
easily prevailed over the natives, and established powerful 
states along a river they called " the Nile of the negroes," 
a tributary of the Niger. The principal kingdoms were 
Kano, Sacatoo, and Bornou. The court of Kano displayed 
a splendor which was even dazzling to those who had wit- 
nessed the greatness of Bagdad and Cairo. 

Several of the negro nations in Central Africa, it is said, 
are possessed of European features, while their color and 
hair is that of the negro. Indeed, such an inference might 
be made from facts under our own cognizance in America, 



TRINITY OE RACES — COLOR LANDMARKS. 241 



for many individuals of such color, hair, and features, meet 
us in various portions of the South. 

As to the exact number of the real negroes in Africa, 
only an approximation can he made. The Moors or Arabs 
in Barbary, Egypt, Fezzan, Central Africa, Nubia, and Abys- 
sinia, we compute at twenty millions, and, allowing that 
other straight-haired brown races, such as the Copts, Gallas, 
and Berbers, are of equal extent, and subtracting their sum 
from the standard computation, we have 21,600,000 re- 
mainder. Subtracting from this sum that of other brown 
and frizzle-haired tribes, 6,000,000 more, we have 15,600,000 
negroes remaining. The island of Madagascar, on the 
African coast, has a large population of negroes and brown 
Arabians, or Malays, or Cushites, which enter into the 
above estimates. 

Besides the black and brown races of Africa, there is a 
small proportion of fair complexion. In Abyssinia and 
Madagascar, where there are various tribes of diverse colors, 
features, and hair, it is said that fair complexions and Euro- 
pean features are observed, but the individuals are not 
numerous enough to enter into the general estimate of colors. 
These persons, seemingly, are descendants of Europeans, 
sent forward in the days of the Eoman emperors, or of the 
Greeks. J ohnson says, " The women of Fez are fair as the 
Europeans, but hair and eyes always dark. The women of 
Mequinas are very beautiful, and have the red and white 
complexion of English women." As these are in the imme- 
diate vicinity of ancient European emigrations from Greece, 
Rome, and the fair-colored Vandals, they are doubtless their 
posterity. 

Taking African complexions together, the most prevalent 
is black, and next to it is the blackish brown. The white 
is too limited to enter into the account, as any thing less than a 
11 



242 TRINITY OF RACES — COLOR LANDMARKS. 



million of persons of one complexion is a drop to the bucket 
in estimating the color of a continent. Considering the 
complexions of Europe-Africa together, we have two very 
distinctly marked, the black and white, separated by a band 
of blackish brown races in northern Africa. The white 
color is represented by 275,000,000 of people; the black, 
by about 35,000,000 ; and the brown-black, by 26,000,000. 
In this aggregate we reject the comparatively small binding 
of brown races on the Arctic, as the Laplanders. 



SECTION III. 

COMPLEXIONS OF ASIA- AUSTRALIA, OR THE THIRD 
DOUBLE CONTINENT. 

The zones of complexions in this continent are brown, 
white, and black. The great natural boundary of the white 
and brown is the water and mountain line extending contin- 
uously from the Mediterranean to Behring's Strait. Below 
this line a zone extends from the Marmora to Australia, 
which is common ground for black and brown. It is com- 
posed of the consecutive countries of Turkey, Persia, Af- 
ghanistan, Beloochistan, and Hindostan, farther India, 
Sumatra, Borneo, Java, and adjacent islands. In this zone 
the brown color is chiefly on the north side. South, east, 
and north of the Altay, Beloor, and Himaleh circle of moun- 
tains and Cambodia river, is the exclusive domain of the 
brown complexion ; New Guinea and Australia are chiefly 
black. Various smaller islands of the Pacific are either 
black or brown, or both. 

The population of Turkey in Asia is 12,000,000. The 
inhabitants are about half Turks; the other half is an 
assemblage of other nations, embracing Arabs, Greeks, Jews, 



TRINITY OF RACES— COLOR LANDMARKS. 243 



Curds, Armenians, Druses, and Turcomans. The Turks are 
short, stout, and both fair and swarthy, with "black eyes. 
The other races are chiefly brown. " The present Turkish 
nations display two different types of countenance, the Mon- 
golian and the European." Maltebrun calls them brown; 
Smith calls them fair. 

The people of Arabia are brown, with shining, black, and 
flowing hair, and beard abundant. Dr. Pickering classes 
them with the fair races, on account of European features — 
as prominence of nose, thin lips, and flowing beard and hair. 
They number 12,000,000. Many of the Bedouin Arabs 
are quite black. Persia has a brown complexion, with black 
hair, and numbers 12,000,000. Afghanistan and Beloo- 
chistan have a population of 10,000,000. They are com- 
posed of various tribes. In Persia and Afghanistan there 
are still the remains of the Hubbashee clans of real negroes. 
Abulghazi speaks of a black race between Cabul and the 
Indus. On the north of Afghanistan are found both brown 
Mongolians and fair Caucasians. Maltebrun derives the 
Afghans from the ancient Medes, and he is doubtless correct. 

On the line north of Turkey, Persia, and Afghan, we 
find the Circassians, Georgians, and others, among the fairest 
complexions known. Independent Tartary, north of this 
line, and between the Caspian and Beloor mountains, was 
the original country of the Huns, and, with its population of 
eight millions, may be esteemed fair. It has some tincture 
of brown, but none to give it comparative character. The 
word Tartar signifies defeated, and is indefinitely and incor- 
rectly used to denote physical characteristics of races. It 
was a term applicable to subjugated tribes, no matter of 
what race ) it does not refer to pedigree. 

Hindostan has a population of 134,000,000, of which 



244 TRINITY Or RACES — COLOR LANDMARKS. 



50,000,000 may belong to the black races which have long, 
straight hair, straight limbs, and fine features. The rest 
may be esteemed as blackish broicn, though some are white. 
Of the many millions in the Chinese Empire and Japan, 
the vast proportion may be properly classed as brown. The 
black Kalmucks are deep brown, and are not sufficiently 
numerous to form an exception to the general rule. 

The inhabitants of farther India are nearly all brown; 
they number 30,000,000. 

The Malay race is brown, and numbers about 23,500,000. 
It is found in Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Celebes, and in 
general throughout Oceanica. It is a fearless aquatic race, 
always resident on sea-coasts. In these islands, the Oceanic 
negro, called Papuan, Australian, and New Guinea negro, 
form the most ancient population. 

CONCLUSION. 

1. We find the population of the world consisting of 
860,000,000, separated by colors into three great bodies. 
That the white race is divided from the brown race in the 
old world by the great water, and mountain, and desert line 
extending from the Pacific to the Atlantic, or from Behring's 
Straits, on the north-east of Asia, to the Straits of Gibral- 
tar, on the south-west of Europe. We find the brown and 
black races lying more closely involved, being separated only 
by a conveniently passable line of water, desert, and moun- 
tains. We perceive, therefore, the ease with which the 
brown race subjected the blacks, and thus accomplished the 
fulfilment of the prophetic subjection of the Hamites to the 
Shemites. 

2. The colors which now distinguish the black, white, and 
brown races, being universal and permanent, enter into the 



TRINITY OP RACES — COLOR LANDMARKS. 245 



framework of nature as one of those great coincident bound- 
aries of the great races, instituted in the age when the conti- 
nents were divided to the nations. 

3. "We find the black races providentially located so that 
when Japheth was to succeed Shem in the birthright inher- 
itance, the succession could be natural and convenient. Thus 
the blacks were placed in west and south Africa, and of easy 
access to Japheth in America. They were located in the 
tempting countries of India, and the golden one of Australia, 
inviting their possession and subjugation by Europeans. 

4. The primordial shades of white, brown, and black, 
might fade into each other by amalgamation, where the races 
had direct intercommunication, and the badge of distinctive 
caste be thus rendered less obvious, as in the case of Mulattoes, 
or the offspring of white and black ; of Samboes, or black 
and Mulatto; of Mungroes, or Samboes and blacks; of 
Quadroons, or white and Mulatto ; of Mestie, or Quadroons 
and white. 

To avoid this, the additional characteristics and insepara- 
ble accompaniments of peculiar hair, eyes, features, form 
and skull were associated with each primordial complexion. 
Where complexion ceases to be an independent criterion of 
race, that of accompanying hair and features united are sure 
to be decisive. By complexion we might not be able readily 
to tell a Mestie or Quadroon, or often a Mulatto from a 
white ; but observation of hair, nose, lips, head and heel are 
sure to inform us by their concurrent testimony. Wherever 
the races have been thrown in contact, no comparatively 
extensive amalgamations have occurred, the natural badge of 
caste pointing at once to the primordial law of separation 
instituted by the Almighty. 

5. The black color is adjusted to a hot climate, the fair to 



246 TRINITY OF RACES — COLOR LANDMARKS. 



a temperate, and the hrown to all climates, whether arctic, 
torrid, or temperate. Color itself does not seem to adapt to 
climate, but has some climatic constitutional trait associated 
with it. The black race never matures in a cool climate ; 
the white cannot endure protracted exposure in a hot coun- 
try; but the brown race can toil and nourish anywhere. 



TRINITY OF RACES FEATURE LANDMARKS. 247 



CHAPTER VIII. 

BOUNDARIES OF THE THREE GEE AT RACES BY TRINITY 
OF FEATURES. 

The size and fibre of brain are coincident with intel- 
lectual, moral, and material energy and power. Fine fea- 
tures are the index of the nervous texture of the brain, 
and connectively the magnitude and contour of the head 
denote correlative capacity for mental action. The true 
criterion of mind is results; but as a decided difference 
appears in the deeds of races, so also is there a coincident 
one in the size of their brain and shape of their features. 
The great races unquestionably differ as much from each 
other, in these respects, as they do in location and complex- 
ion. Such diversity has been, to a certain extent, classified 
by anatomists with remarkable precision. 

Hugh Murray says : " The varieties of the human race, 
according to the opinion of the greatest comparative anato- 
mist, may all be included under three primary divisions, 
between which, in their typical examples, a very marked dif- 
ference is observed. These M. Cuvier has termed : 1. The 
fair, or Caucasian variety; 2. The yellow, or Mongolian 
variety; 3. The black, or Ethiopian variety." 

Blumenbach divides this Ethiopian class into three branches, 
viz. : the Ethiopian, the American, and the Malay, making 
them sub-classes. 

Cuvier regarded the American and Malay as Mongolian, 
or brown, which they are. We give his description seriatim : 



248 TRINITY OF RACES — FEATURE LANDMARKS. 



1. TJie Fair, or Caucasian Type. 

This race is typically characterized by a fair shin and red 
cheeks; hair copious, soft and flowing, generally curled or 
waving; beard ample; face oval, straight, small, features 
regular and very distinct. This race lies north of the great 
Japhetic water and desert line from Gibraltar to Kamschatka. 
.Soine of its ramifications extend from Greece to India and 
America. In ancient times it predominated in Asia Minor 
and Egypt; the highest caste of the Egyptians was fair. 
Sarah, the half-sister and wife of Abraham, was exceeding 
fair. The son of this fair Caucasian was free, and the 
heir, while the son of the blach Egyptian bondwoman was a 
slave, and excluded from inheritance. 

From the fair race, or Caucasian, this classification 
excludes the Hindoos, and those Egyptians who are black, and 
the Berbers, Moors, and Arabs, who are brown-black. They 
have coincident features and hair, but come short of this 
classification in color. 

2. TJie Brown, or Mongolian Variety. 

The skin, olive yellow or brown. Hair thin, coarse and 
straight ; face broad, flattened ; wide and small nose ; thick 
lips ; dark eyes, very oblique ; features running together ; 
cranium square-shaped, with low and small forehead; little 
or no beard ; stature inferior to the white race. 

This classification embraces the Chinese empire and the 
Arctic regions, but leaves out all other brown races with 
flowing hair and beard, high foreheads, straight eyes, and 
thin lips. 

3. Blach, or Ethiopian Race. 

Shin black ; hair short, black, and woolly ; shull com- 
pressed on the sides, and elongated towards the front; fore- 



TRINITY OF RACES— FEATURE LANDMARKS, 219 



liead low, narrow, and slanting* cheek-bones very prominent, 
with jaws projecting, so as to render the upper front teeth 
oblique ; nose broad and flat j eyes prominent, iris dark ■ lips, 
especially the upper one, very thick ; waist tapering ; and 
foot flat. 

This class will embrace woolly-haired blacks, but no others. 
The Hindoos, the Turks, the Persians, the Arabs, the Moors, 
the Berbers, the Caffirs, the Copts, the Jews, the Malays, 
and others, are without a regular place in Cuvier's classifica- 
tion, and also in that of Blumenbach, if features are to be 
estimated. If we reflect that color is universally a trinity, 
and then observe other distinguishing features of races, we 
shall find them falling under color, in the relative order of 
species to a genus. We shall perceive that the fair race, 
universally, has flowing hair, but at the same time it is dif- 
ferently colored j some hair is black, some is flaxen brown, 
and some is red or auburn ; some is perfectly straight, and 
some is beautifully curled. By observation we shall see 
these various styles in every American community - but we 
might observe them, also, as peculiar to various branches of 
the white race. Hamilton Smith says : " The quality of 
red hair belongs exclusively to North Asia and Europe. 
Beside the Northmen and their descendants, it is still almost 
wholly national among several mixed tribes of North Russia. 
If Assyria was once held by red-haired men, they most 
assuredly originated from people beyond the Caspian." 

" The Finns are a flaxen-haired people, and very peculiar." 
— Mcdtcbrun. The same diversity of hair will also be 
observed among the brown and black races. The Mongolian 
has little hair, and that is coarse, stiff, and straight. The 
western Asiatics, of brown color, have flowing hair. The 
Indians and Mongols have little beard, while the Arabs have 
an abundance. So, also, in features, the Mongols, and 
11* 



250 TRINITY OF RACES — FEATURE LANDMARKS. 



negroes, and Malays are all ugly, while the Telingans, the 
Abyssinians, the Persians and Arabs have thin lips, finely- 
formed noses and heads ; and as languages have their pri- 
mordial dialectic ramifications, so have features and hair. 
The brown races are characterized by at least two kinds of 
hair, the thin and straight, in East Asia and America, and 
the straight and abundant, accompanied with profuse beard, 
in south-western Asia and North Africa. The white race 
has at least three kinds, the black, the brown, and the yellow 
or red ; and the black races have two, the woolly and straight. 
In features, also, the black races are divided into two 
classes :" the thick and thin-lipped ; the flat-nosed and the 
straight, projecting nose; the straight-face and the progna- 
thous, or projecting. In features the brown race is divided 
into the coarse and the fine, the clumsy and the delicate. 
Both the black and brown races have black eyes. The 
white race is divided by the color of its eyes into black and 
blue. Taking, however, the entire shape of the head, and 
the white race has typically a straight forehead and oval face ; 
the brown races a broad, sloping forehead and wide face / 
and the black races a projecting face, and narrow, sloping 
forehead. To perceive the full differences in races, the 
color, the hair, and the features must be viewed together. 
Color separates the three great races of Shem, Ham, and 
Japheth, but features and hair, in various kind, separate the 
subdivisions of these races from each other. The white race 
has the most brain, the black races the least. " The negro 
has nine cubic inches less of brain than the Teuton/' — Morton. 

We doubt not that as the three great races were distin- 
guished from each other by three types of color, three of 
heads, and three of hair, the woolly, the straight coarse, 
and the flowing and curled; so, also, their subdivisions 
were definitely marked by tribal or national combinations 



TRINITY OF RACES FEATURE LANDMARKS. 251 

of these. Of the seven nations of Japheth, the five of 
Shem, and the four of Ham, all seem to have had distinct 
shapes of form and features, with diverse shades of hair 
and complexion, as well as of language. And further, 
the three nations of Gomer's family, the four of Javan, 
the seven of Cush, the seven of Mezer, the eleven of 
Canaan, the four of Aram, the seventeen of Arphaxad, or 
the seventy in all, we believe were divided by greater or less 
natural badges of distinction. Were investigation made to 
ascertain the ancient landmarks of features, hair, form, and 
complexion between the seven aboriginal nations of Europe, it 
is likely that they could be distinctly observed. The edges 
of their ancient zones may have been blended, but their 
centres are still existent and prominent. Let comparative 
anatomy first develop these, and it will be able to trace all 
others through every stage of amalgamation. The great 
races differ primordially among themselves ) and each has 
differing and primordial subdivisions, and all might now, if 
traced, be found exactly coincident with the division of 
the earth and of nations in the days of Noah. 

CONCLUSION. 

In closing this chapter, we may observe that the three 
great races have been and are separated by colors. That 
the descendants of Shem are naturally brown, those of Ham 
are black, and those of Japheth are fair. That of the brown 
there are at least two pure primordial shades ; of the black, 
two ; and of the white, three. By age, by disease, by ex- 
posure to the weather, by improper or peculiar food, these 
complexions are faded, or, as we commonly say, weather- 
beaten, so as apparently to pass from fair to brown, and from 
deep brown to dusky, and from dusky to black, and become 
very similar to shades produced by amalgamation. But close 



252 TRINITY OP RACES — FEATURE LANDMARKS. 

inspection of the skin of young persons will enable us to 
see the primordial shades differing in diverse races very 
distinctly. The true and tribal brown differs from the brown 
of tan and disease, and from that of age and amalgamation, 
by a peculiar olive shade ; the fair by its freshness, and the 
black by its peculiar smoothness, roughness, or brilliancy. 
Where such delicacy of shade is absent in individual cases, 
its deficiency is atoned for by tribal difference of hair, beard, 
form, eyes, head, and features, or gift of speech. One day's 
familiarity with races of different colors will enable us clearly 
to discriminate between the shades of pure-blooded and 
amalgamated stocks ) between Indians, Hindoos, Negroes, 
Caffirs, Arabs, Copts, Turks, Georgians, Chinese, Italians, 
Papuans, and all half-breeds or quadroons. Differences 
which cannot be described with the pen, are instantly de- 
tected by the eye of the least particular observer. 

This primordial difference of colors is especially useful in 
retracing the pedigree of nations, and by it we are enabled 
to see that the great races have been preserved as separately 
as were the Jews from commingling with surrounding tribes 
during their long sojourn in Palestine. The Jew, in his 
color, his features, his form, has peculiarities which enable 
us, on a brief acquaintance, to class him as of a different 
stock from the Celt or Saxon. But the Jews are only a frag- 
ment of a more distinct parental stock ; and if he is distin- 
guishable, though a real amalgam of Japhetic and Shemitic 
blood, much more easily are the pure stocks of Shem and 
Japheth recognized on a slight acquaintance. 



UNITY AND TRINITY OE RACES. 



253 



CHAPTER IX. 
UNITY AND TRINITY OF RACES. 

Among modern ethnologists, latterly, there have been a 
few who assume that the Mosaic account does not teach that 
all nations are descended from Adam or Noah, and claim 
that such a scientific dogma is u not at all connected with 
religion, but belongs entirely to natural history." They 
assume that the nations were created in different localities, 
like rocks and trees, and derive their proof from analogy, 
and from that diversity of races observable in Asia, Africa, 
Europe, and America. 

Such a doctrine is essentially heterodox, and the most 
subtle and therefore the most dangerous species of infidel- 
ity. It admits the general credibility of the Bible, but 
denies its really elemental doctrines. All systems of error 
must have some shining truths to give them currency : even 
the serpent uttered two verities to one error, and being crafty 
with truth, he beguiled the woman with falsehood. This 
modern way of admitting the Bible to be true, and yet, 
under the garb of science, undermining its essential doc- 
trines by denying its assertions their full force, is a delusion 
well calculated to accomplish serious injury to both morality 
and science. 

Moses asserts that " these are the three sons of Noah, and 



254 



UNITY AND TRINITY OF RACES. 



of them was the whole earth overspread." No words, either 
Hebrew or English, could more expressively assert that the 
whole population of the earth was derived from a trinity of 
brothers, than does this text ; and if it does not mean what 
it says, then language has no potency to declare that all 
races are derived from one original family. The assertion 
of infidel ethnology, claiming to be scriptural in faith, is 
first based upon a violation of the laws of language, the 
ignoring of accurate and established definitions, the crushing 
of all vitality from the conventional signs of ideas. But 
allowing Moses to be indefinite, and admitting their assump- 
tions of his ignorance of eastern and negro nations, yet are 
their arguments from analogy imperfect, and their final con- 
clusions predicated upon actual ignorance. 

Their argument we present in their own words, and invite 
attention to its momentous inferences : 

" The geographical distribution of animals furnishes to 
the naturalist very strong evidence of the diversity of the 
human race. There are certain recognized zoological and 
botanical provinces, with well-defined and constant limits. 
The fauna and flora of each hemisphere, and of each zone, 
have their peculiar characters ; more resembling as we go 
toward the north, and more widely different as we approach 
the equator. Even marine animals, in an element under- 
going little change, and especially suited for rapid and dis- 
tant emigrations, are restricted to a certain extent of surface, 
or confined strictly to certain depths. We know, too, that 
there have been successive creations of animals and plants 
at different geological periods, and that they were distri- 
buted in localities best suited for their life and growth for a 
certain time. In many instances, as in the Edentata of 
Brazil, and Marsupiata of New Holland, these fossil types 
were the same as the actually existing types of these local- 



UNITY AND TRINITY OF RACES. 



255 



ities, though of different genera and species. This coin- 
cidence of distinct creations, separated by immense intervals 
of time, but occupying precisely the same limits, is certainly 
difficult to explain by the theory of the origin of all animals 
from the highlands of Asia, or any other single centre. It 
is not probable that the same animals would have twice 
wandered across sea and land to the same localities. Of 
this local creation of animals, the island of New Holland 
affords a striking example ) nearly as large as all Europe, it 
contains animals and plants peculiar to itself. To Asia 
belong the orang-outang, the tiger, etc. ) to Africa, the 
chimpanzee, the zebra, the hippopotamus, the lion, the gnu, 
the giraffe, etc. ) to America, the ant-eater, the bison, the 
llama, the grizzly bear, the moose, and the mocking-bird. 
There seems no avoiding the conclusion that there must 
have been many local centres of animal and vegetable cre- 
ation. Is it most consistent with the wisdom of G-od to 
place each species originally in the climate and soil most 
congenial to it ? or to create all species in one spot, whether 
suited to them or not, and leave them to find out their 
present localities, at the risk, perhaps, of life ? To adopt 
the latter view, seems to be placing the Deity below a mere 
human contriver. Wherever we examine nature, we find a 
perfect adaptation of animals to the circumstances under 
which they live ; when these are changed, the animal ceases 
to exist. 

" The American tribes are uniform from Canada to Cape 
Horn, whatever the variety of climate ; yet they differ from 
the African, the Asiatic, and Australian ; while the inhabit- 
ants of the southern extremities of America, Africa, and New 
Holland, regions having almost the same physical conforma- 
tion, are extremely unlike each other. We must conclude 
that these races cannot have assumed their peculiar features 



256 



UNITY AND TRINITY 01? RACES. 



after they had migrated to these countries from a supposed 
common centre ; that they must have originated with the ani- 
mals and plants living there in the same numerical propor- 
tions, and over the same area in which they now occur. That 
which, among organized beings, is essential to their temporal 
existence, must be at least one of the conditions under which 
they were created, and these conditions are necessary to their 
maintenance. As to the creation of single pairs, it is opposed to 
the economy of nature, except in a few instances. The idea of a 
pair of herrings and a pair of buffaloes is as contrary to the na- 
ture of those animals, as it is contrary to the nature of pines 
and birches to grow singly, and form forests in their isolation/' 

The sum of this whole argument is, (1.) That as plants 
and animals are found in certain appropriate climates and 
soil, they were necessarily created on those very spots. 
(2.) Various races of men are found in certain regions, and 
are adapted to them, and therefore they were created on those 
very grounds with the plants. 

To give this latter view some bolstering, very able men 
have unintentionally performed good service to Christianity 
by attempting, and failing, to prove that man is a genus, com- 
posed of many primordial species, and some few varieties. 

To this whole theory we have four decided objections : — 
First, it is too beautiful to be true. Second, it requires too 
much faith in too many miracles. Third, it is highly im- 
probable. Fourth, it is diametrically opposed to well-estab- 
lished facts. 

1. True science is never based on speculation, as is this 
theory; science rests alone on incontrovertible facts. All 
beautiful theories of human composition depending for their 
value on spectdation, necessarily imply some of those errors 
inseparable from human judgment. This theory draws largely 
on space, fancy, and credulity, and without adequate reason. 



UNITY AND TRINITY OF RACES. 



257 



Whether or not there would he more of Divine wisdom dis- 
played in creating men in their present appropriate climates, 
or of gradually distributing races progressively over the earth, 
is a question of circumstances, as much as of location ; and 
to infer more wisdom in the former course than in the latter, 
to say the least of it, involves very large views of what is best 
for the 'Almighty to do in accomplishing his own purposes 
and man's destiny. Were man created with no higher end 
than that of merely vegetating and then dying, the supposi- 
tion of a vegetative creation might be reasonable. The cor- 
rectness of this theory is based upon the assumption that we 
understand the Almighty to perfection, and on this ground 
it is a very doubtful one : its beauty fades into shadows. 

2. The theory is improbable. It is predicated upon an 
assumed analogy between plants and brutes, and between 
these and men. It is also assumed that there have been ab- 
solute and successive creations of plants and animals in the 
very same localities. If in this assumption we leave out the 
word absolute, the proposition is scriptural ; otherwise it is 
not. Since the creation of organic life in plants and animals, 
the series from that hour to the present has never been 
broken, nor does geology afford any evidence of such catas- 
trophe. Geology shows that genera and species of animals 
now exist which belong to fossil types in the same 
localities ; but it does not show that these genera and species 
are not created from those types, but confirms this view of 
the case. At the fall and the flood we are taught that all 
creation was reorganized. Organic life did not cease, but 
the types then existing were acted upon by Omnipotence, and 
organically changed. At creation, we also learn that the 
primordial types were few and majestic; and this is con- 
firmed by geology. The first curse involved a radical change 
of the whole mundane system, in all its parts, every thing 



258 



UNITY AND TRINITY OE RACES. 



being harmoniously degraded. This universal transition 
was effected, as we have reason to believe, without chang- 
ing the localities of existing types of creatures. This ac- 
counts for the fact that in Australia the genera and types of 
successive epochs are found together. 

At the flood, the whole terrestrial economy was again de- 
graded by a second general curse upon soil and sky, as well 
as upon men, beasts, and vegetation. At this epoch a dislo- 
cation of many ancient types and genera took place, climate 
being changed as well as animals. Hence we find the re- 
mains of tropical animals in Siberia, and of tropical species 
of plants far in high latitudes. G-eology exhibits no more than 
two great epochs of transformation from ancient types to suc- 
cessive species of the same type. It teaches that the species 
and varieties of paradisiac genera were at one time trans- 
formed into sub-genera and species, and that, again, the spe- 
cies or varieties of these sub-genera and species were them- 
selves transmuted into those genera and species that now 
exist. G-eology shows successive transitions, but not new 
creations ci priori; it teaches the very things that Scripture 
does, and nothing more. Scripture describes the same two 
great transition epochs to which geology responds : it asserts" 
two reorganizations of nature from existing life, and geology 
reads and reports the record of these facts existing in nature. 
The assumption of new creations d priori, by naturalists, 
shows their want of close examination of nature's revela- 
tions ; and the predication of primordial and different Adams 
to the human race on their careless deductions, is but the 
creation of one false theory upon the assumed correctness of 
another equally erroneous. Infidel logic is always of this 
kind ; its theories are baseless, and its most important facts 
assumed, and are incredible and impeachable. 

Again : this theory assumes on the one hand that nature's 



UNITY AND TRINITY OF RACES. 



259 



laws have always been uniform, and yet strangely enough 
claims that new laws have occasionally been introduced to 
produce new creations ; it scouts miracles, and yet essays to 
prove ten thousand of them. That immense cataclysms 
have occurred over the earth, it were vain to deny ) and that 
they were produced by causes not existing in nature's laws, 
is also true j and in these cataclysms geology teaches that 
climate, soil, and original fauna have all been transposed, 
demanding a coincident change of plants and animals. 
Taking the argument on its own merits, a transposition of 
existing creatures would result, and such transition would be 
any thing but an original new creation on the spot where 
they were subsequently found. Reorganization is not an ori- 
ginal creation. 

Again, the very structure of animals, and seeds of plants, 
is against this theory, since they are organized for dispersion. 
The thistle-seed has downy wings for distant flight ; birds are 
the natural carriers of seeds, and so are the perpetual winds 
that blow and flowing waves that transport the seeds of trees, 
and shrubs, and plants, from one remote quarter of the globe 
to another. Animals and men are also the natural carriers 
of seeds useful for food : indeed, every natural locomotive 
agent has been taxed to distribute seeds. New islands in the 
ocean are soon, through natural agents, well supplied with 
seeds from distant lands, and quickly put on luxuriant ver- 
dure. When wandering seeds reach appropriate soil and 
seasons, they germinate and flourish ; otherwise they remain 
dormant. This perpetual transportation of seeds to every 
climate under the sun strongly suggests that plants were 
created singly, each having seed in itself to propagate its 
species from some single centre. The lessons of nature are 
against the primordial creation of more than one original 
plant of its kind. 



260 



UNITY AND TRINITY OF RACES. 



In the economy of creation, plants should be distributed 
before animals, and so they were, according to Moses. The 
animals of the first epochs were evidently herbivorous ; car- 
nivora are of a later date, coinciding with the degrading 
change in nature, when all beasts were cursed together with 
the Nahash. Animals naturally seek their fauna as do 
plants, but, unlike plants, they have powers of independent 
locomotion, and the guidance of taste and intelligence. 
Birds, without a professorship in climatic schools, direct 
their flight instinctively to their own fauna, and the same 
instinct is universally observable in animals. The uncaged 
lion at once seeks the south ; the whale, the polar seas ; and 
the swan, the south in winter, and the north in summer; 
so that the habits of animals indicate an intuitive percep- 
tion of distant districts they have never seen. Were they 
created in their fauna, a sense of inconvenience in leaving 
its limits might confine them there, but in nowise explains 
that singular and exact impulse which propels them almost 
invariably in the right direction, when let loose far distant 
from it. A horse, or a house cat, transported by any cir- 
cuitous and bewildering route to a distant point, when un- 
confined, if the country be open, will take a direct line 
homeward, though it never knew the way before. All 
animals seem to possess this gift ; even in domestication it 
is retained, but in a free state it exists in a very high degree. 
Animals may now have birth in their climatic homes, though 
nature gives no intimation of original creation there, but 
the contrary. 

But if neither plants nor animals give indubitable evi- 
dence of primordial creation in their present homes, how 
can it be rationally assumed that men, possessed of higher 
instincts and nobler capacity, have come up like " dragons' 
teeth," sowed by hands of Deucalion and Pyrrha ? Analo- 



UNITY AND TRINITY OP RACES. 



261 



gical arguments are seldom reliable under the best advantages, 
and if so, how little reason is there to believe that men 
came forth in various countries like the spore of fungi, the 
spawn of herring, or herds of buffaloes ? 

3. This theory rejects the miracle of a plurality of tribes 
of various types descended from a single sire, because it is 
too incredible ; yet it demands, instead of faith in one 
miracle, a belief in thousands. Of two improbabilities, 
placing us in a dilemma, faith in the one of easiest belief 
would be the natural choice of many; we prefer to believe 
in one miracle, at one known epoch, rather than in thousands, 
in as many epochs utterly unknown. 

4. This theory has no testimony to sustain it, and is in 
direct opposition to probabilities and to facts. Man is not a 
genus, as some would assert ; he is a species. This position 
turns upon the standard definition of the term species. 
Here we do not allow each writer to force upon us his own 
definition, manufactured to order; that of lexicography, as 
established by the usage of real science, is the least we can 
accept. a A species, in zoology and botany," says Webster, 
" is all individuals that are precisely alike in every character 
not capable of change by any accidental circumstances, and 
capable of uniform, invariable, and permanent continuance 
by natural propagation." " There are as many species as 
there are different invariable forms or structures of vegeta- 
bles." — Martyn. 

According to this definition, the human family is a single 
species, for " the color of the skin, the same type of face, 
same conformation, and the same kind of hair," are u capable 
of change by the accidental circumstance " of interfusion 
through intermarriage. Every real characteristic of a spe- 
cies, according to the definition, resists all change by inter- 
fusion; and nothing is an essential attribute of a species, 



262 



UNITY AND TRINITY OF RACES. 



unless 11 capable of uniform, invariable, and permanent 
continuation by natural propagation," whether by interfusion 
or otherwise. The existence of " color, hair, form, and fea- 
tures/' are essential attributes of man as a species, because 
they are " incapable of change by any accident ;" but parti- 
cular shades of color and qualities of hair, various contour 
of form, and a particular diversity of features, are not essen- 
tial attributes of a species, because they are " capable of 
change by accidental circumstances.". Were this not true, 
then every isolated family of two parents, with half-a-dozen 
children, would be essentially a species, for in every such 
family no two individuals have the same exact size of form, 
shade of complexion, texture and color of hair, and magni- 
tude and adjustment of features. 

The whole human family is, therefore, a single species, 
having various shades of color, texture and color of hair, 
and shape of features analogous to those existing in almost 
every family of parents and children, though more deeply 
marked, as the human public is larger than a private circle. 

All men are erect 5 they have the same number of limbs, 
bones, sinews, veins and arteries, and the same adjustment 
of parts; they have the same number and local adjustment 
of features j and more than this, they have the faculty of 
articulate speech, can smile, and argue, and become religious, 
and are susceptible of indefinite culture of mind and pro- 
gress. Various French and Grerman writers, and some 
American imitators, have undertaken to vitiate the definition 
proposed, by introducing examples of prolific hybrids. They 
produce Equine, Bovine, Ovine, Caprine, Cameline, and 
Canine instances of hybridity, to disprove the accuracy of 
the definition. The examples and the analogy are alike un- 
fortunate. The naturalist knows the primordial form of a 
species only by his knowledge of the universal 4aw that every 



UNITY AND TRINITY OF RACES. 



263 



creature produces after its kind, when in a state of nature. 
Should apparent hybrids be prolific in offspring, this, accord- 
ing to the only criterion of the naturalist, proves that such 
hybrids are only such apparently, and not really. If the 
naturalist, in his speculations, departs from his only criterion 
of species and their derivation from primordial forms, then 
there is an end to his logical reasonings, and he is thence- 
forth the chimerical speculator. 

But some of the prolific hybrids adduced as illustrations are 
the offspring of improperly classified animals, as the result 
shows; and an argument predicated thereon is but the 
assumption of one error as true upon the assumption that 
another error is also the truth ; on such a basis the theory 
must be delusive. 

Again, the other examples brought forward really estab- 
lish the standard definition of species just as u exceptions 
establish a general rule." They are considered as remark- 
able and anomalous, because apparent departures from 
uniform law. 

But to reason from goats and dogs, camels and asses, up 
to, men, is assuming an analogy that has no equable existence. 
Men have neither horns, hoofs, paws, nor spongy feet, nor 
those particular and constitutional peculiarities of likeness or 
unlikeness possessed by sheep and goats, wolves and jackals. 
Animals of great use to mankind are constituted with 
inherent tendencies to vast multiplicity and great variety. 
In this respect they differ widely from the animal peculiar- 
ities of mankind, as they do also from various animals of 
comparatively little value to man. Were Canine and Ca- 
prine hybrids the offspring of really distinct species, still, as 
those species are elementarily diverse from men, we cannot 
legitimately reason from one to the other as to hybridity. 

The conclusion that men are of distinct species because 



264 



UNITY AND TRINITY OF RACES. 



inules exist among the lower orders of prolific animals, is a 
hypothesis deserving of little consideration, even as a fanciful 
speculation. That the human race is of a single species, is 
therefore a certainty, according to the scientific definition of 
the term, and in opposition to which there is no rational 
objection. 

Aside from revelation, the primordial form of a species 
is only known from the universal law, both in the vegetable 
and animal kingdoms, that " like generates its like," or 
u every creature produces after its kind/' and after that 
only. Again, as every species is made up of units, every- 
where and in all generations, and as every succession of 
units is absolutely definite, it follows that each species must 
have had a single unit as its primordial head. Nature does 
not teach a variety of heads to a single species, but, on the 
contrary, it informs us that the primordial heads are invested 
with original capacity for development in various forms of 
the same type. 

Nature, through fossils, reveals to us that many species 
of plants and animals, now existent, are the successors to spe- 
cies (of the same genera) now extinct. But this, instead of 
establishing radically new species as successors of the old, 
actually points out the fact that the later species are but a 
transition state of the older. There is nothing in nature 
rationally suggesting that the chain of organic creation has 
been broken since its first institution. It began before 
Paradise was perfected, and has since undergone two general 
transformations, but, though interrupted, it has never been 
discontinued, so far as science knows. In tracing a species 
to its primordial head, we must then pass through these two 
transition states in its history, and at each of these must 
consider the elementary changes which were then wrought 
in their transformation, and thence pass tor the primeval 



UNITY AND TRINITY OF RACES. 



265 



parent of each and of all. That at such great epochs the 
preexisting genera and species of the animal and vegetable 
kingdoms passed into a greater variety of subordinate species 
and genera, is taught by geology with singular accuracy, and 
in harmony with those great reorganizations of the terrestrial 
system inseparable from " the two great curses on the ground/' 
when " the heavens and the earth that were of old perished." 

According to geology, the first orders of plants and 
animals were few, and their species became as genera to 
their more diversified successors, and so at the flood the ark 
doubtless contained the fewer species preexistent, which 
were then, in common with all nature, reorganized, so that 
those antediluvian species became the genera to the more 
diversified species and varieties since prevalent. This view 
will obviate the insuperable difficulty, to some minds, of 
crowding pairs of all subsequent species into the narrow 
dimensions of the ark, with Noah and his family. 

Geology can show but two great universal cataclysms since 
the date of organic creation, and such two are noticed in 
revelation. u The flood did not leave water-marks," says 
geology. We reply that the u breaking up of the fountains 
of the great deep," and the perishing of the old earth and 
heavens, left their marks on every shore, in every ocean, in 
every chain of upheaved mountains, and in climatic law ; 
and as the first curse involved as universal a derangement 
and dislocation as did the second, a similar transition period 
s also to be admitted at each epoch. After such transitions, 
.•corganization is both geologically and scripturally attested, 
md we cannot but conclude that the scriptural account of 
.he division of the family of Noah into a trinity of races, and 
their coincident dispersion and separation by great natural 
landmarks, such as climate, color, water, deserts, mountains, 
and languages, is every way worthy of credit. The races we 
12 



266 



UNITY AND TRINITY OF RACES. 



find, their landmarks we find, the unity of the race as a 
species is a necessity, and its trinity must have originated 
since the last geological transition, and at the last reorgan- 
ization. 1 

That miracle is implied in the scriptural account of both 
the transition and reorganization is admitted ; hut geology 
is in the same dilemma, for it can exhibit no law of nature 
by which such universal transition and renewal of the terres- 
trial system could be effected : a belief in geology is faith in 
miracle as truly as faith in revelation. 

But while necessity, nature, and revelation confirm the 
triune origin of our race, and its dispersion from a single 
centre, tradition, war, history, and necessity again coincide 
in asserting the same facts. 

The belief in a universal deluge in all countries of the 
earth, and among all races, is totally unaccountable on any 
other supposition than that of the unity of the human family. 
It is retained in distant portions of Africa, America, Europe 
and Asia, north, south, central, east and west. It mingles 
in fable and myth ; it is interwoven in poetry and religion ; 
it is sculptured in rocks and stamped on medals ; commemo- 
rated by rites and recorded by historians ; it gave gods to 
India, Egypt, G-reece, Rome, Scythia, Mexico, and Finland ; 
and is as universal as man, and as permanent as human 
memory. Had mankind originated in different centres, and • 
without a common radiation, the memory of the ark and its 
preserved inmates had never passed over the earth with so 
little variation from the scriptural account. 

Again : Of the races now in Europe, such as the Javanic, 
the Celtic, the Gothic, and the Slavonic, we have evidence, 
from their location, that they came from an eastern and 
common centre ) and concurrent with this, we possess records 
of their emigration. Had races, created on the spot, existed 



UNITY AND TRINITY OF RACES. 267 

in Europe anterior to these emigrations, it is morally certain 
that some indubitable monuments of their being would have 
descended to later times. But no mark, character, tree or 
trace exists, to relate the preexistence of any nations in 
Europe anterior to the arrival of the Celts, and Finns, and 
Javanites. A common complexion, features, hair and form, 
denote that all Europe has a common type, and therefore a 
common origin. 

In Asia there are no traces of nations anterior to those 
whom authentic history locates as departing from a Euphra- 
tean centre. Negroes and Ethiopians, Mongolians, Arabs 
and whites are found in south-west Asia, as truly developed 
as in China, India, Australia, Africa, Arabia, Europe, or 
America. Did they wander from distant realms, and all 
meet at last, as by instinct, in a common centre, or are they 
the representatives of races who radiated from this central 
region to far-distant lands ? The former supposition is much 
more difficult to entertain than the latter ; it is against all 
analogy, and has no parallel in history, and is, therefore, 
altogether incredible. 

The history of races shows a love of emigration, as well as 
of locality, and their departure to remote regions is easily 
recognized. The white race is scattered everywhere, yet its 
known centre is the Caucasus ; the Arab has penetrated to 
India, and to south and central Africa, the Finns from the 
Caspian to the Atlantic, and why may not other nations have 
radiated from one centre in the same way ? Perpetual incen- 
tives to departure from an original centre have existed in 
the increase of population, and in the perpetual wars of races. 
The necessity of subsistence prompted the Scythian to move 
north and then west of the Caucasus and Caspian, while war, 
pressing upon feebler tribes of Arabs and Cushites, urged 
their departure south-east into India, and south-west into 



268 UNITY AND TRINITY OF RACES. 



Africa. The Celts are farthest west in Europe, and this, 
•from history, is shown to result from compulsion, or from the * 
pressure of successive emigrants. In Arabia we know that 
the Cushites were driven to the margin, and compelled to 
emigrate, by the Ishmaelites, Midianites, Edomites, and 
others of the Arphaxad race; in Palestine the Canaanites 
dispersed at the invasion of Israel, and were found in 
Africa ; in Britain the invasion of the Saxons pressed the 
aborigines into Wales and Scotland; and in America the 
Indians are west of the invading Saxon. Colonization was 
the favorite policy of ancient times. Phenicia had her Car- 
thage, Greece her Sicily, Babylon transported Israel and 
other tribes, while Home dispersed her legions and colonies 
everywhere. From these facts it is easy to trace the first 
departures from a common centre. The negroes are farthest 
west in Africa and south in Australia, and the Mongols far- 
thest east in Asia and India, and this simply proves that 
they were the first emigrants, and, being the weaker races, 
were pressed outward from a common centre by succeeding 
waves of population. This extreme outside position of the 
negro races naturally proves that they were the first emi- 
grants southward, and that the departure to Africa on the 
south-west, and Australia on the east, was a simultaneous 
one. It coincides with the subjugation of the Cushites in 
Arabia, and on the Euphrates, immediately after the build- 
ing of Babel, and in the days of Abraham. Defeat was then 
the prelude to dispersion. The early population of America 
coincides with the first settlement eastward of the Euphrates, 
by the tribes of Joktan, and that of China by others of the 
Arphaxad stock. The possession of India by the Hindoos 
was a very early one, and these Hindoos* were evidently a 
colony sent forward by the Mizraim family. That the Egyp- 
tians and the Hindoos had a common origin, and are of the 



UNITY AND TRINITY OF RACES. 



269 



same stock, there is no room to doubt. First. They had the 
same complexion, the same straight hair, the same shaped 
heads and bodies, the same eyes, the same intellectual 
powers, and the same morality. Second. Their political 
regulations w^re very remarkable, and were distinguished not 
only from all other nations of that age, but from all ages 
and nations. 

Their countries were alike divided into nomes, and under 
the same regulations ; and their people were divided into the 
very same castes. In Egypt the first caste consisted of the 
priesthood ; in India, of the priests, or Brahmins ; the second 
class was military in both; the third, in both, consisted of hus- 
bandmen, merchants, and tradesmen ; the fourth of artificers 
and servants ; and in both there was an informal caste of 
outcasts. Smith says : " Their styles of sculpture, archi- 
tecture and excavation, bear a strong resemblance, and their 
systems of worship were likewise allied. British Sepoys, 
forming part of the expedition that was to cooperate with 
Sir Kalph Abercrombie in the re-conquest of Egypt, no 
sooner entered the ancient temples, on the valley of the 
Nile, than they asserted their own divinities were discovered 
on the walls, and worshipped them accordingly. They even 
pointed out the Creshvaminam, or Brahmin distinguishing 
cord, as likewise a decoration of the painted divinities. As 
such striking similarities irresistibly impress the mind with 
a sense of a community of origin, and as we know that Egyp- 
tians radiated from the same stock as the nations in south- 
western Asia, it is impossible to avoid the conviction that 
the Mongols, as well as the Hindoos, originated in identical 
regions. Nearly all of the human family can be traced 
directly back to south-western Asia, by the aggregate testi- 
mony of its types, its traditions, its customs, its language, 
its works, its religion, or its written history. If, therefore. 



270 



UNITY AND TRINITY OF RACES. 



we assume of the few tribes whose written history is not in 
our possession, that they were created in Australia, or south 
Africa, we violate all logical inferences, and avow ourselves 
of exceedingly easy belief in the marvellous. 

Nature teaches the unity and the trinity of the human 
race ; tradition reechoes in confirmation ; history repeats the 
story; and above all, the Scriptures open the biography of 
the world with the annunciation. As, therefore, the highest 
authorities to which appeal can be taken agree in one doc- 
trine, its truth is unquestionable. 

But though man is a single species, this species is divided 
and subdivided into races by such natural peculiarities as are 
perfectly anomalous in nature. They mark some catas- 
trophe at variance with man's original estate. These diverse 
races cannot be classed scientifically as varieties ; they will 
not admit of such arrangement. 

"All changes produced by accidental causes in individ- 
uals of a species, and which are not capable of uniform, 
invariable, and permanent continuance by natural propa- 
gation, indicate and mark what is called varieties." 

This scientifically defines a variety, whether animal or 
vegetable ; and according to it, and the definition of a spe- 
cies, the different races are neither species nor varieties 
of men; they hold an intermediate position between the 
two. The colors of black, white, and brown, the qualities 
of straight, curled, and woolly hair, are capable of " inva- 
riable, uniform, and permanent continuance by natural pro- 
pagation," hence the races to which they belong cannot be 
called varieties ; and yet, as these qualities are all susceptible 
of mutation by fusion, the races to which they attach are 
not species. The truth is, as before observed, these races 
are anomalies in nature, and mark the intervention of 
Omnipotence, producing them " out of one (original) blood." 



UNITY AND TRINITY OF RACES. 



271 



They need a new name, to distinguish them, from both 
varieties and species; and as the word types of men is the 
best existing in our language to mark these anomalies, 
we adopt it rather than the term " sub-species/' or permanent 
varieties. By types of men ; then, we mean postdiluvian, 
•primordial forms of races. 



272 TRINITY OP RACES — AMALGAMATION. 



CHAPTER X. 

AMALGAMATION OF RACES. 

A confused idea of the amalgamation of races is apt to 
prejudice our views of the trinity of races. We therefore 
give a brief view of its average and of its comparative extent 
through all ages of history. Our first view of the family of 
nations perceives them descending from Caucasian regions, 
along the course of the Euphrates. Here we see the white 
race on the north, with its axis extending from the Hindoo- 
Koosh mountains to the Atlantic, including all of Asia 
Minor. The 37th degree of north latitude is its nearly 
exact southern limit. Next, on the south, we see the zone 
of the brown races extending eastward from the Mediterra- 
nean through Asia. Next, south, we see the Melanic races 
extending from the Mediterranean through Africa, and east- 
ward to the Ganges. From continental location and distance 
of dispersion, from the inconvenience of passing deserts, 
mountains, and seas of vast extent, from the unsocial ten- 
dency of diversity in language, from natural clannishness, 
from the badges of natural caste, and from immensity of num- 
bers, a general amalgamation of races, after they were once 
dispersed, would be an utter impossibility. It is obvious 
that unless fusion began at the source of nations, it could 
never prevail to any marked degree \ and where we do not 
find it thus inaugurated, we may draw our inferences 
accordingly. Another fact should also be regarded ; that is, 



TRINITY OF RACES— AMALGAMATION. 



278 



that when a nomadic race was invaded and conquered, those 
who were not captured and enslaved, retreated before the 
conquerors ; while among settled nations comparatively few 
fled away, most remaining as subjects of the invaders. 

Beginning with the white race in Spain, we find it men- 
tioned as having connection with the Carthaginians, who 
were Phoenicians, or Aramites, and Greeks, not blacks. 
No extensive amalgamations could have then occurred. The 
Basques of this region of the Atlantic are, by some able 
writers, derived from Africa, in very ancient times. They 
are a swarthy tribe, and have remained for many ages an 
isolated clan. They afford one example of many, of the 
antipathy to amalgamation by nations of different colors and 
tongues. Spain was subjugated by the Saracens, who ruled 
it for a long period, and succeeded in engrafting their 
language on that of the country, the remains of which still 
continue. The original people, called Iberes, were divided 
into many tribes, and while the swarthy complexion of many 
of the Spanish race may be due to Phoenician and Arab 
fusion, yet the large proportion of the population through 
the country retained its Javanic purity. The next Japhetic 
country east of Spain was the Boman. This empire had col- 
onies on the north coast of Africa, and the city of Carthage 
arose to importance through Boman blood. Amalgamation 
with native Africans of melanic color seems never to have 
obtained to any mentionable extent. Next east of Borne was 
the Grecian race, extending through Asia Minor. Many visitors 
and some emigrants went to Egypt from this country, and the 
Grecian and Boman sceptres established there carried thou- 
sands thither. Yet there is little probability that they formed 
any more impressive fusion with the natives than has been 
accomplished by modern Europeans. Some remains of white 
complexion are yet found native in Fez and in Mozambique. 
12* 



274 TRINITY OP RACES — AMALGAMATION. 



The Greeks are said to have derived their religion and litera- 
ture from Egypt, but not from the brown or black races j 
indeed, we doubt the whole story. Three principal races 
were found here : the Ethiops, (deb, black,) like those on 
the coast of Malabar, with large dark eyes, strong curly hair, 
long legs, thick lips, and of very swarthy or melanic com- 
plexion. These were highest up the Nile. The second was 
a brown race, and the third was a fair, high-featured race of 
Caucasians. These were the last comers. — Smith. 

The priests of Egypt were brown or fair, and were also the 
literary depositaries of their age. From these Greece may 
have derived her letters, and not from Hamites. 

The Greeks dispersed along the east end of the Mediter- 
ranean, and in the days of Alexander were carried to India. 
But the establishment of military sway over conquered races, 
and the rapid march of armies, could have little comparative 
influence in giving caste to larger nations. The Moschi, 
Toboli, and Medes were the next Japhetic nations east. 
These seem to have been the rulers of Assyria for a long 
time, but the blood of the brown races has been preserved 
mainly pure from white infusion down to the present. In 
Turkey, the J ews, the Druses, the Arabs, and the fair tribes 
are as nearly distinct as ever they were, and in Persia the 
majority are still brown. It is not a little singular that as 
soon as empire began to be formed of the three great races, 
as instanced in Babylon, Persia, Greece and Rome, the ten- 
dency to fusion of races was thereby increased ; but the 
moment it began to operate seriously, these empires were 
demolished. 

The fusion of brown and white, and brown and black races, 
has been instanced as occurring in the family of Abraham. 
He was the ancestral head of the Jews, Ishmaelites, and 
Midianites. Sarah seems clearly to have been of the Cau- 



TRINITY OF RACES — AMALGAMATION. 275 



casian as well as of the brown blood, and Abraham may also 
have been such on the maternal side. But he was an 
Arphaxadite by paternal descent, and as such was brown. 
The Jews, being descendants from Sarah and Abraham, 
seem to be an amalgam of Shemitic and Japhetic blood, and, 
as such, form the proper bond of national and fraternal union 
between these races. They have generally preserved their 
national identity, though the black Jews of Malabar have 
forfeited all claims to original purity by fusion with Ethiopic 
blood. They have retained descent on the paternal side 
generally, at least in name, but they are, possibly, not all as 
unmixed as many suppose. 

The Ishmaelites are an example of an amalgamated race, 
of brown and black blood. They are generally known as 
Arabs, and are widely scattered. They are the connecting 
nation between Shem and Ham. The Edomites were a like 
amalgam, and the Moabites and Ammonites also ; and it is 
not impossible that they were all of about the same style of 
color, form and features, and their descendants may now all 
pass for Arabs, and be classed as of the Ishmaelitish family. 

In Africa the Caffirs and Hottentots seem to be a union 
of the black and brown races. Their want of proper coin- 
cidence with either, and their apparent alliance with both, 
is as good evidence of amalgamation as is that of Mulattoes 
in our country. The Mozambiques, with larger infiltration 
of fair color, indicate a fair and Coptic fusion. The fusion 
of white and black in America is a very small circumstance 
with the world's population. The largest amalgamation 
known seems to be that of the Malay race, if it be an amal- 
gamation. Their characteristics are a brown skin • black, 
curled, not woolly, and abundant hair • head narrow ; bones 
of the face large and prominent ; nose broad, and turned up 
at the tip. Mr. Lawrence thinks this class includes races 



276 TRINITY OF RACES — AMALGAMATION. 



of men of very different organization, and their several shades 
of brown suggest the correctness of his opinion. Their 
ancient location in Indo-China, and their coercion to the 
islands south, seem to mark a large class of them as really 
a distinct race, as much so as the Ishmaelites. They are the 
water-spaniels of Oceanica, and their hand, like Ishmael's, 
is against every man. They are classified as universally a 
very vicious and mendacious people. Their numbers are 
estimated at 23,000,000, and their skulls vary from sixty-four 
to eighty-nine cubic inches. That they are of diverse origin, 
or greatly adulterated by partial fusion in the various coun- 
tries they occupy, seems reasonable ; yet, like the Jews, they 
have ever preserved something of identity of national type. 
"We class them as a part of a primordial race, since they are 
found in both Madagascar and Australia, and must have passed 
to these localities in very ancient times, though subsequently 
to the negroes. As a race of pirates, thieves and rebels, 
their moral prototype is that of Nimrod. They are not 
delineated on Egyptian monuments, nor do they coincide 
with the type of the Phoenicians. They seem allied to the 
Mongolian, and some writers say they are of Japanese origin. 
From their coincidence with the type and location of the 
Cushite family, we class them partly with this race. 

If now we leave out those nations resulting from primor- 
dial amalgamation, and look at the numbers who are other- 
wise fused, we find it a drop to the bucket when compared 
with the hundreds of millions who have preserved their pri- 
mordial freedom from taint of caste. Is it not exceedingly 
singular that just on the lines where the races were mingled 
ages ago, that even there, at this very day, the tribal lines 
of separation are as proscriptively drawn as they were in 
dreamy antiquity ? The Jew is not alone in his isolation ; but 
the very same instinct of self-preservation has" affected all the 



TRINITY OF RACES — AMALGAMATION. 



277 



races of western Asia, and indeed all people of diverse hair, 
features, color, and language. Separated by these, they have 
had little community of interest and friendship, and consequent 
love and marriage. Like islands in the ocean, amid the 
swellings and warfare of waves, they have stood with their 
centres unmoved, while their shores were overflowed by 
floods that rose only to recede. 

It is a law of nature, that where foreign blood is not of 
exact proportions with domestic, the lesser stock is in four 
'generations almost entirely expelled from domestic circula- 
tion. So that where amalgamation has for awhile prevailed, 
hybridity ceases to exist, and the domestic stock is restored 
to its primordial type. The children of Hebrew and Edomite, 
and Hebrew and Egyptian parents, were not admitted to 
enjoy religious and political privileges among the Jews until 
the third generation ; and by that time the foreign blood 
was pretty well extirpated. The Jews and Ishmaelites being 
of mixed blood originally, seem to be chosen as the metro- 
politan nations of the world — the connecting links between 
the three great races. 

Finally, leaving out the Jews and Ishmaelites, the amount 
of amalgamated blood of the three great races can scarcely 
be estimated as more than ten or twenty millions to eight 
hundred and sixty millions of pure stocks. The amalgama- 
tions of sub races may be greater, but there is not that 
impurity and admixture among them which uninformed 
speculators are apt to suppose. 



278 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS. 



CHAPTER XL 
PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS. 

The races of Shem, Ham, and Japheth are typically dis- 
tinguished by three prevalent colors, or badges of natural 
caste and landmarks of race. Other anatomical peculiarities 
exist between them, but may be esteemed as marks of sub- 
typical caste. These are such as hair, beard, features and 
stature. The Japhetic, or fair-skinned race, resides in 
America and Europe, and in Asia, north and east of the 
great Japhetic mountain line, from the Mediterranean to 
Kamskatka; it numbers about 283,000,000. 

The Shemitic race is typically characterized by a brown 
shin ; it numbers about 464,000,000, and is resident in south 
Asia, and in the great table country of the east, and in 
Oceanica and America. 

The Hamitic race is typically of a blackish skin, and num- 
bers about 113,000,000 ; it is resident aboriginally in Africa, 
Madagascar, Hindostan, and Australasia. 

The amalgamated races, estimated at 20,000,000, are prin- 
cipally of Shemitic and Hamitic blood.' 

The three types of men are subdivided into sixteen sub- 
types — seven Japhetic, five Shemitic, and four Hamitic. 
The seven Japhetic sub-typical nations are distinguished by 
stature, by features, by two or three different shades of 
fairness of complexion, and by black, brown, yellow, and 
red hair, and also by thick and thin beards, and by black, 
brown, and blue eyes. 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS. 



279 



The five Sheniitic sub-typical nations are divided by fea- 
tures; by two or three shades of brown complexion; by 
beards, thick and thin, or bearded and beardless ; by stature, 
and by brown and black eyes. 

The four Haniitic sub-typical nations are divided by two 
or three shades of complexion, the blackish brown, the 
blackish, and the black ; by three kinds of hair, the straight, 
the frizzled, and the woolly ; and by straight, fine features, 
by those called negro, and by those of a medium kind, as 
of the Abyssinian or Galla. 

Some of these sixteen nations are themselves subdivided 
by similar differences, not yet fully classified. Five of these 
pertain to Japheth, nineteen to Shem, and thirty to Ham, 
making seventy primordial nations at the division of the 
world. To these minor subdivisions we shall pay but little 
attention, the original sixteen being most important. 

The three Abrahamic nations, the Hebrews, the Ishmael- 
ites,-and the Midianites, we esteem metropolitan races, and, 
not being enumerated in the tenth of Genesis, give them a 
separate classification. 

On the ground that primordial types are never radically 
changed by natural accidents, we proceed to show that the 
seven primordial nations of Japheth, located by Moses in 
Europe, are still possessed of a sublime and independent 
existence. In tracing their modern location, their typical 
languages are used as coordinate landmarks of identification, 
while history, tradition, climate, and geography, are allowed 
their proper weight. 

Moses asserts that on the division of the earth these seven 
races settled the isles of the Gentiles, or ancient Europe ; 
and where they were located then, they are now to be sought 
and found. Those writers who make the impression that in 
past ages the races of Europe have become a heterogeneous 



280 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS. 



mass by immigrations, superpositions and amalgamations, 
evince but little of discriminating acquaintance with accu- 
rate history. " Much confusion has been produced by the con- 
stant use in books of words denoting a supposed state of flux 
and restlessness in which the early nations of Europe lived. 
The natural impression after reading such books is, that 
masses of people were continually coming out of Asia into 
Europe, and driving others before them. Care must be 
taken to confine these stories of wholesale colonization to 
their proper place in the ante-historic age. For all intents 
and purposes, it is best to conceive that at the dawn of the 
historic period the leading European races were arranged 
upon the map pretty much as they are now. Regarding the 
Slavonians, at least, this has been established. They are 
not, as has been generally supposed, a recent accession out 
of the depths of Asia, but are as much an aboriginal race 
of eastern, as the Germans arc of central Europe. Had a 
Roman geographer of the days of the empire advanced -in a 
straight line from the Atlantic to the Pacific, he would have 
traversed the exact succession of races that is to be met in 
the same route now/' — -North British Review. 

Coincident with the seven Japhetic nations, we notice 
that there are now extant the well-preserved remains of 
seven great primordial languages. These we may term the 
Javanic, the Celtic, the German, the Slavonic, the Finnish, 
the Turkish, and the Sanscrit, or Median. The Javanic 
includes the Pelasgic, of Asia Minor; the Hellenic, of Greece; 
the Italic, of Italy ; and the ancient Iberian, of Spain, coin- 
ciding with the four nations of Javan, or Ion. The German 
comprehends the Teutonic, the Saxon, or Cimbric, and the 
Scandinavian, or Normano-Gothic, coinciding with the three 
nations of Gomer. 

The hair, features, and color of these races were at hast 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS. 



281 



of three several kinds. The fair complexion and black hair 
belong to southern nations ; the very fair skin and brown 
hair to middle Europe ; and exceedingly fair skin, and yellow 
or red hair, to the north.* Perhaps the three principal 
temperaments, as classified by physiologists, conform to these 
types. 1. The bilious temperament, with fair complexion, 
black hair and eyes, irregular features, low stature, and great 
intellectual and laborious perseverance. 2. The sanguine 
temperament, with very fair skin, rosy cheeks, brown, curl- * 
ing hair, blue eyes, beautiful features, and medium stature 
and intellectual force. 3. The nervous temperament, of 
exceedingly fair skin, very fine hair and features, tall stature, 
and great sensibility, with vivid intellectual acumen. 

The seven or twelve primordial races of Europe are dis- 
cernibly typed by different combinations of these colors of 
hair and skin, stature and features. In noticing the ancient 
history of the white races, it is not a little remarkable that 
seven great classes are described by ancient historians as ex- 
isting from age to age without any sensible change in physi- 
cal character. These are, (1,) The Javanic or peninsular 
family of nations on the Mediterranean : (2,) The Celtic 
family next above : (3,) Next, the German family or Cimme- 
rians : (4,) Next, the Sarmatians : (5,) Next, the Hyperbo- 
reans : (6,) Next, the Scythians; and, (7,) Last, the Modes. 
Had there been no distinctions in nature existing between 
these races, it is not to be doubted that historians would have 
recorded the fact ; the reiteration of their history as distinct 
peoples, and the frequent assertions of their diversity in form, 
complexion, and hair, establish the inference that they were of 
diverse sub-typical anatomy. We now take up each of the sub- 
typical races, and show their original and present habitation. 



* The Laplanders are an exception, being brown and black-liaired. 



282 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS— IONES. 



SECTION I. 
THE FOUR JAVANIC NATIONS. 

Type : Short stature, fair complexion, black hair, regular 
features. 

These nations were severally located in peninsulas, as the 
Pelasgi or Rhodanim in Asia Minor ; the Hellenes or Elis in 
Greece or Hellas ; the Kittim in Italy ; and the Iberes or 
Tharsians in Spain. Their language in late ages, according 
to Maltebrun, was the Greco-Latin, or Thraco-Pelasgic, and 
the Iberian. The former was divided into four branches, 
viz. : the Hellenic, the Illyrian, the Etruscan, and the Italic. 
The Hellenic was spoken by the Pelasgi, the Leleges, the 
Greci, and the isles; by Greece and its dependencies an- 
ciently, and at a later period in Sicily, Lower Italy, Asia 
Minor, Egypt, Gallia Narbonensis, and various places along 
the Mediterranean. 

The Etruscan was spoken in Etruria, and its alphabet was 
identical with the ancient Greek of sixteen letters, written 
from right to left. 

The Italian was spoken by the aborigines of Italy south- 
east of Etruria, as the Sabines, Samnites, Latini, and others. 
It was the original stem of the Latin tongue. 

The Illyrian was the language of Thrace, or of Thirz, son 
of Japheth. In its place we properly substitute the Iberian, 
anciently used throughout Spain. 

The type of the Iberians of Spain seems to have been sim- 
ply fair, with straight hair and low stature, coinciding pretty 
much with that of the Spaniards of the present time. They 
were, at the earliest epochs, resident in the south-west of 
Spain, and, according to the Greeks, were one of the most 
powerful of nations. A portion of the ancient Spaniards, 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — -IONES. 



283 



called Sicani and Ligures, were in motion at a very early age, 
and the former were expelled by the latter, and passed into 
Italy, followed by the Ligures, and seized upon Sicily. Strabo 
believed they were all Iberians. The date of this emigration 
was not later than the 15th or 16th century, B. C. — Sextus 
Avienus ; Ejphorus ; Philistus ; JStrabo. 

According to Josephus, immediately after the order for 
dispersion, the sons of Japheth took their departure west- 
ward into Europe, even as far as Grades in Spain. This event 
was about two thousand five hundred or three thousand years 
B. C. ) or say one thousand years before we hear of the Iberes 
in history. There was ample time from the dispersion to the 
days of Herodotus for the Tharsian nation to have become as 
great as the Greeks suppose. That the Tarsi settled in Spain 
at first, is what we have shown in a previous chapter ; and as 
the report of emigrating nations, in ancient times, is to be 
accepted in a restricted sense, there must always have re- 
mained in Spain the largest proportion of the aboriginal stock, 
just as now the Irish, in their exodus to America, leave a 
greater number behind them. 

The ancient Roman complexion was fair, stature short, 
vertical diameter of the head short, face broad, contour of 
the head, viewed from the front, square; chin round, and 
nose aquiline ; hair straight and dark. This is the type of 
Rome now as extensively as in antiquity, at least so far as is 
known. The invasion of Rome by Goths, Yandals, Huns, 
Normans, and Lombards leaves the impression on the unre- 
flecting reader that the original population was thereby ab- 
sorbed. But if it be considered that all of Rome's invaders 
did not amount to a tenth part of the numbers of the Italians, 
and that nearly half of them were killed, and a large propor- 
tion of the rest were subsequently expelled, we see no reason 
to presume that the present Italians are not mainly the pos- 



284 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — THRACIANS. 



terity of the ancient people of Italy. Foreign blood did not 
exceed one-tenth, and as the preponderance of the home stock 
always drives out the foreign admixture of blood unless it 
largely predominates, the crossing of stocks for ages may have 
long since restored the Italians to their primitive type. 

In ancient Greece we have two types differing but little in 
features ; they seem to be of fair complexion, dark curling 
hair, eyes brown, head large, forehead and nose straight with- 
out intervening depression, full curling beard, and medium 
stature.* The modern Greeks of Europe and Asia Minor 
will, doubtless, be found to coincide with the types of anti- 
quity. That Javan settled in Asia Minor, Japheth and Elis 
in Greece, Kittim in Italy, and Tarshish in Spain, there is 
good scriptural reason to believe ; while the murmurs of tradi- 
tion, mingling with the distinct utterance of song and his- 
tory, confirm the truth of Scripture with a force commanding 
our assent. By diverse language, by a cherished nationality, 
and by peninsular location, walled up on the north by moun- 
tains, their general unity of blood has been preserved from 
any permanent taint since the possession of their primordial 
inheritance : they are still of short stature, of fair complexion, 
of regular features, and of dark flowing hair. 



SECTION II. 
THRACIANS OR CELTS, FROM THIRZ. 

Type. — Complexion fair; hair brown; stature medium; 
head spherical; forehead narrow and slightly protuberant; 



* It is believed that these two types are those of the Pelasgi of Asia 
Minor, or Rodanim, and of the Hellenes of Greece -proper. 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — THRACIANS. 



285 



eyes brown, large, and open ; nose from its depression nearly 
straight. 

The French, Irish, Scotch, Swiss, and many of the in- 
habitants of South Austria and Turkey, we deduce from the 
Thracians; their language, location, anatomy, and history 
confirming this inference. As one of the primordial nations, 
Thiraz must have been of a very numerous posterity; and as 
Herodotus asserts that the Thracians were the most powerful 
people of antiquity save the Indians, and as their tribes are 
evidently found from the Euxine to the Atlantic in very re- 
mote ages, and as Thiraz was one of the first occupants of 
south Europe, and as the Celts are an anomalous people un- 
less coincident with the Thracians, and as they coincide with 
the Thracians in location, antiquity, and anatomy, we con- 
ceive them identical. That the justice of our views may be 
seen, we trace, first, the zone of the Thracians, and then that 
of the Celts, showing a coincidence involving their identity. 

The Thracians were descended from Thiraz. A part of 
their primitive residence was in the north-west of Asia 
Minor, and on the west of the Euxine, and in the ter- 
ritories of Turkey. Their expansion is traceable by their 
language from Asia Minor, west of the Halys river, to 
Gaul. Their language is called the Illyrian, or Thraco- 
Illyrian. It prevailed among the ancient Trojans, the 
Bythinians, the Lydians, the Carians, the Lycians, and the 
Tauri of Asia Minor west. In Europe it was used by the 
Thracians proper on the Eosphorus, and west of the Euxine. 
It was the language of the Moesi, the G-etae on both sides 
of the Danube, and as far north as the river Thiraz ; it pre- 
vailed in Macedonia, and among the ancient Illyrians. Among 
the last mentioned were the Dalruati, the Istri, the Pano- 
nians or Paeones, the Veneti, and the Siculi. The x\lba- 
nians, now numerous in European Turkey, (scattered through 



286 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — THRACIANS. 



Rounielia, Bulgaria, and Macedonia,) and various other peo- 
ples on the Slavonic military confines of Austria, and in the 
kingdom of the two Sicilies, use this language. It was spoken 
from Noricum to the mouths of the Danube and Dneister, or 
from Switzerland to Russia on the Black Sea. The Etrus- 
cans spoke it, mixed with that of the aborigines of Italy. 

In Europe the south line of the Thracian language was 
the Bosphorus and the Egean, and a mountain line across 
from the head of the Egean to the foot of the Adriatic, and 
a mountain line from the head waters of the Adriatic across 
to the Gulf of Genoa. The north line was properly the Car- 
pathian mountains, and the Thiraz river, now the Dneister. 
The east line was the Euxine, and the west the Atlantic. The 
centre was the great valley of the Danube. The natural ra- 
diation was west in a direct zone from the Euxine to France 
and Switzerland. 

The ethnological type of the Thracians, after careful study, 
we find coinciding with that of the ancient Gauls or Celts. 
" The head is round, approaching the spherical form ; the 
forehead is moderate, slightly protuberant, and receding to- 
ward the temples ; eyes large and open ; the nose, from the 
depression at its commencement to its termination, almost 
straight — that is to say, without any marked curve — its ex- 
tremity is rounded, as well as the chin ) the stature medium ; 
the features perfectly harmonizing with the form of the head;" 
the complexion fair, and hair brown. This form is found 
among the Sicules, the Romans, Ligures, Etruscans, Venetes, 
Goths, and Lombards, and in Burgundy, Lyons, Dauphiny, 
and Savoy. All authorities regard them as an immense peo- 
ple in the north of Italy, between the Alps and Apennines, 
and eastward towards Thrace, and in the south-west of 
France. " In these regions they were established in a perma- 
nent manner, with the characteristics of a, great nation, ac- 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — THRACIANS. 



287 



cording to the first lights of history. They inhabited south 
of the Danube after the invasion of the Gomerites, who passed 
along their northern border, occasionally crossing the river 
and pressing them southward." 

Thierry, after collecting all the facts relating to the early 
history of Gaul, divides the aborigines into two classes, the 
Galli and Iberians. The Aquitanians and Ligurians, on 
the Spanish border, were Iberians, and the Gallic family 
was divided into two branches, the Cimbri and Celts, essen- 
tially different in language, manners, and institutions. "The 
Gaels (Gauls) extended to Spain, Italy, and Illyria, and 
were called Gallus by the Romans, and by the Greeks Galas 
and Galatae." In Spain they united with the Iberes, 
and were called Celtiberi : they invaded that country about 
1600 B. C. The personal examinations of the accomplished 
scholar Edwards, discovered these very Gauls extending from 
ancient Thrace and Illyria to France. The Getae, who an- 
ciently resided north of the Danube on the Euxine, were 
the ancestry of a part of the Goths ; and a portion of them 
in early times emigrated to the Baltic, and crossed to Scan- 
dinavia, and settled Gothland, a country and people still in 
existence. The Goths, under Filimer, again reached their 
old seat on the Euxine, and expanded into the Ostrogoths 
and Visigoths; they at length crossed the Danube, plundered 
Borne and Italy, and finally settled in Spain. Herodotus 
expressly affirms that they were Thracians,* and their ancient 
relative location confirms his truth, especially as they spoke 
the Thracian language. Their return to the Euxine seems 
the result of climatic law. 

From the foregoing statements, the Thracian zone is traced 
from the Dacian region between the Carpathian mountains 



* Herod, iv. 93. 



288 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — THRACIANS. 



and the Euxine; thence south to the Egean ; and to Asia 
Minor; thence westward from the Euxine, along the Danube, 
between the southern mountains and the Carpathian chain, 
through Thrace, Macedonia, Illyria, and north Italy into 
France, and, typically, to the Bay of Biscay. The coincidence 
of the Celts with the Thracians is observed in their antiquity 
and location. 

1. Antiquity and Extent. That the Celts were the earliest 
residents in France and Ireland, is a conceded point, no trace 
of any prior occupants being found. They are spoken of by 
all ancient Greek and Latin historians as being in the west 
of Europe, especially in Gaul or Celtse. They invaded Spain 
about the sixteenth century B. C, and were the Ombrae or 
Old Gauls who invaded Italy a century afterwards. In 587 
B. C, Gaul began to pour its Celtic population into North 
Italy, and continued so to do for sixty-six years. About the 
same time, another emigration of great extent was led from 
Gaul into Illyria and the countries around the Adriatic by 
Sigovesius. " None of the races of the West ever passed 
through a more agitated or brilliant career. Their course 
embraced Europe, Asia, and Africa : their name is recorded 
with terror in the annals of almost every nation. They 
burned Rome ; wrested Macedonia from the legions of Alex- 
ander ) they forced Thermopylae and pillaged Delphi ; they 
pitched their tents on the plain of the Troad, in the public 
places of Miletus, on the borders of the Sangarius and of 
the Nile; they besieged Carthage, menaced Memphis, and 
numbered among their tributaries the most powerful mon- 
archs of the East ; they founded a powerful empire in Upper 
Italy, and another in the bosom of Phrygia, that of Galatia, 
which for a long time exercised sway over Lower Asia. 
They differed from the Italians, the Iberians, and the Ger- 
mans. Their language, their traditions, and their history, 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — THRACIANS. 289 



point to Asia as the cradle 'of their nation." — TJiierry His. 
Gaul. " The Boii who peopled Bohemia, and the Helvetians 
or Swiss, are both admitted to be Celtic." — Turner. "No- 
ricum and Panonia were also occupied by them." 

If we now retrace their habitation, we find it in the very 
same zone with that of the Thracians, between the Car- 
pathian mountains and the Southern Alps, along the Danube 
from the Euxine to the Bay of Biscay, extending thence 
into Ireland and South England. This universal distribu- 
tion of Celts and Thracians through the same identical 
region for ages, shows that both were adapted to the same 
climatic temperature; and it is now ascertained that the 
zone from the whole West Euxine to the Pyrenees on the 
south, and south Scotland in the north, possesses the same 
mean annual temperature. As, then, the Scripture asserts 
that climates and races were adjusted to each other, and as 
Celts and Thracians have alike ever possessed a common 
zone, and as their tribes have sought it again after long 
absence, we are justified in assuming the unity of their pri- 
mordial origin from Thirz. 

2. The typical character of the Thracians and Celts. 

The word Celt is often used as a common name for yellow- 
haired G-ermans, but it properly belongs to the Galli, who 
were brown-haired. The Cimbric Celts were yellow-haired, 
the Caledonians were red-haired. — Tacitus. Pliny, I. 38. c. 
17. Strabo, 300. 

Thracian and Celtic types have not been thoroughly in- 
vestigated, but as along their common zone the same type 
generally prevails, and is distinguishable from Slavonic and 
Magyar types, occupying surrounding countries, we naturally 
infer their identity. As the Irish and French are gay, witty, 
and quick in thought and action, so are the Thracian and 
Celtic types in Austria, Turkey, and Switzerland. The. 
13 



290 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — THRACIANS. 



Adriatic Albanian, of middle stature, brown hair, oval head, 
high cheek-bones, and fair skin, with his erect bearing and 
majestic air, might easily be mistaken for an exile of Erin. 
He speaks a dialect of the ancient Thracian tongue. It is a 
noted fact that neither the Thracians nor the Celts have 
ever permanently accepted Protestantism : the latter are 
Catholics, the former of the G-reek Church 

The Celts are usually classed as of Grermanic or Gomeric 
ancestry, from Ashkenaz, son of G-omer; but after a long 
and patient attention, prejudiced in favor of that view, we 
are compelled to abandon it as untenable : the Irish and 
Dutch, the French and English, have no natural tribal affini- 
ties now, nor does it appear that they ever had. 

The Cimmerians were Germans, and both Arrian and 
Strabo assert that the Celts were Cimmerians, but they evi- 
dently spoke of them as such geographically, and their ac- 
counts must be taken with large geographical discount, in 
view of the age in which they wrote. Then the Cimmerians 
and Celts, occupying the same wild regions, were likely to 
be confounded as of one origin, unless personal inspection 
had proved the contrary. Caesar, who visited their coun- 
tries and was in constant contact with them for many years, 
says " they differed in laws, in language, and customs," as 
also in personal appearance. Taking Caesar as the best au- 
thority, we must suppose Arrian and Strabo describe the 
Celts locally, rather than tribally. He further states that 
the Celtic religion was universally Druidical, while " the 
Germans have neither Druids to preside over sacrifices, nor 
do they pay great regard to sacrifices : they rank in the 
number of the gods those alone" whom they behold, namely, 
the sun, fire, and the nioon." " The G-auls worship as their 
divinities Mercury in particular, and have many images of 
liim, and regard him as the inventor of all arts, the guide 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS— THRACIANS. 291 



of their journeys and marches. Next to him, they worship 
Apollo, and Mars, and Jupiter, and Minerva. Respecting 
these deities, they have, for the most part, the same belief 
as other nations. " — B. 6, c. 17. 

Herodotus says the Thracians " worship the following 
gods only, Mars, Bacchus, and Diana; but their kings, to 
the exception of the other citizens, reverence Mercury most 
of all the gods : they swear by him, and say that they are 
themselves sprung from him." These gods, by G-recian 
names, were not known to the G-auls, but they were in cha- 
racter; and it is obvious that in this respect the religion of 
the Celts and Thracians resembled as much as that of the 
Greek Church and Roman Catholic. They were located in 
coincident regions, and unity of origin is equally suggested 
in both instances. The Celtic religion, like the Thracian, 
differed from all nations north of them, while it possessed 
local peculiarities. Druidism, attached to the Celtic religion, 
was of comparatively modern and British origin : the Ger- 
mans worshipped Odin, Thor, and Friga, who were coin- 
cident with the sun, moon, and fire. 

The Celtic language, customs, and ideas, like the Thra- 
cian, betray an Asiatic association • and the Welsh Triads 
state that " Hu, the mighty, led the Cimbri through the 
G-erman Ocean into Britain, and to Armorica in France; 
and that they came from the eastern parts of Europe, where 
Constantinople now stands." — Turner. An Asiatic origin 
to all the "Western races is the perpetual echo of Western 
tradition. 

Adding together all the circumstances pertaining to the 
Thracians and Celts, their common antiquity, extent, and 
location in the same climatic zone, their physical, intel- 
lectual, and religious likeness, and their distinctness from 
all other races, it seems imperative upon us to accept them 



292 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — GOMERIANS. 



as identical in paternal nationality. The Thracians must 
have radiated from the east to the west, and the Celts are in 
the direct line of such radiation. They are not Germans, 
they are not Sclavonians, they are not Medes, they are not 
Finns, they are not Muscovites, they are not Javanites, and 
yet they must be one of the seven primordial nations of 
Japheth : they fall, therefore, by necessity, to the paternity 
of Thiraz. The Thracians and Celts, Irish and French, 
may be regarded as of one primordial subtype of Japhetic 
origin. 



SECTION III. 
THREE GERMAN NATIONS FROM GOMER. 

Cimmerians or Germans, Scythians, Massagetaz. 

Type. — Stature, tall; skin, fair; eyes, blue; hair, red or 
yellow; language, Indo-Germanic. 

After the great division of Japheth' s countries to his 
seven nations, they proceeded to immediate occupancy, and 
became the aborigines of their respective territories : such 
is the assertion of Moses.* These primordial nations being 



* Infidel ethnology professes to accept history as its guide in 
tracing nations to their origin, yet, without authority, it classes 
biblical accounts among puerile fables. We hold that Bible history 
is the most authentic that can be adduced : Herodotus, Pliny, Strabo, 
and Tacitus, have no more claims to acceptance than have Moses, 
Ezekiel, and Ezra. Naturalists who reject biblical history as untrue, 
and accept profane history as veracious, or who alike reject all his- 
tory, must be classed either with simpletons or madmen. Independ- 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — GOMERIANS. 



293 



the centres of European and north Asian population, we 
look' for their posterity in their ancient locations, and these 
locations, according to St. Paul, coincide with certain clim- 
atic fauna. As the family of G-omer was composed of three 
great nations, its extension over the globe must be sought 
from east to west over a vast space of territory, in the as- 
signed limits of Japheth, or from Mongolia to the Atlantic. 
By careful comparison of types, language, and history, we 
find a race of people of this description, divided into three 
great branches, extending from Lake Balsch and India to 
G-reat Britain and Scandinavia. 

In the days of Herodotus, these three great divisions were 
respectively called Cimmerians, Scythians, and Massagetse. 
Of these the Massagetse occupied the east, the Cimmerians 
the west, while the Scythians dwelt in the midst, and all in 
the same climatic zone. In predatory excursions they have 
often departed from their natural climate, yet they have as 
often returned, or have become extinct in foreign lands. 
Whether agriculturists or nomades, they have lived and 
died, builded and wandered, in the very same regions ever 
since the twilight of history and the ballads of tradition. 
Their unity of origin sparkles in the remaining light of com- 
mon customs, common ideas, common words, and flashes out 
boldly in a perfect uniformity of complexion, hair, eyes, and 
features. Philology has traced a close connection of the 



ent of history, ethnological science is but a shadow, and develops 
nothing either wise or useful. Infidel ethnology claims that abori- 
ginal nations had their primeval fauna, and have occupied them from 
the beginning ; and in this it but coincides with the Scriptures, which 
asserted the very same things ages ago. Revelation and nature are 
ever coincident, and the investigations even of unbelievers but de- 
monstrate the very truth they would demolish. 



294 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — GOMERIANS. 



G-ernians with India, for "it is indisputably established that 
the Teuton dialects belong to one great family with the 
Latin, the Greek, the Sanscrit, and the other languages of 
the Indo-Grermanic chain."* 

Yon Hammer calls the Germans or Teutons a Bactriano- 
Median nation. He makes the name Germani or Sermani, 
in its primitive import, to have meant those who followed 
the worship of Budha, and are an ancient race who came 
westward from the mountain-chain of Asia. Herodotus 
mentions a tribe of G-ermanians in the northern limits of 
Medo-Persian dominion, and the Persians called the Massa- 
getse north of the Caspian by the name of Sakse, Sacae, or 
Saxons. The modern name of Prussia is of Persian noto- 
riety. The Persians mention a people by the name of 
Pruschan, Peruschan, and in Meninski we have Berussan, 
Beruschan, in the sense of a people of one religion, while 
in Schuri Peruschan, or Poruschan, more than once occurs. 
In Oriental history the name Boia, or Boii, of Europe, is 
mentioned together with that of Catti, and the term Gretas 
appears in the history of Timour as that of Dschete, and the 
word Franks is derived from the oriental Ferheng, or " rea- 
son." Yon Hammer asserts a remarkable affinity between 
four thousand G-erman and Persian words, and the Georgians 
and G-ermans were identical in ordeals of law. 

"At the Christian era the population of all the countries 
situated north of the Caucasus, the Caspian, the Oxus, and 
the Paropamisus mountains, was composed almost entirely 
of tribes called Indo- German, Alan-Groths, or the blonde 
races, who spoke languages most of whose roots are still 
found in the Sanscrit, the Persian, the Teutonic, the Slavic, 
and other idioms belonging to the same stock. Tribes of 



* Class. Diet. 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — GOMERIANS. 295 



this same race (Indo-G-erinan) were anciently spread from 
the confines of China and north of the Altay mountains. 
They crossed the Don, and extended themselves along north 
of the Danube. The Parthians, Bactrians, Sogdians, Getge, 
Massagetse, Alans, Aorses, Roxolans, Jazyges, and a great 
many others, seem to have belonged to this same stock. ,; * 
Being governed in our deductions by a general unity in pri- 
mordial language, it must be admitted that this vast zone, 
possessing a common speech, must, in the main, be occupied 
by a people of common ancestry : exceptions, over so wide a 
realm, but confirm the general inference. 

Throughout its entire extent, we find a unique type of 
men strongly distinguished from the two races already no- 
ticed in the south. The lones were of black hair, and the 
Celts of brown or chestnut, but these have uniformly red or 
yellow. The lones were of fair complexion, and the Celts 
very fair, but these are exceedingly fair. The lones had 
dark eyes and the Celts brown, but the eyes of this zone are 
universally blue : the former are of low stature, but the lat- 
ter of commanding height and power. The mean animal 
temperature of the south line of this zone is 50°. It passes 
between England and Scotland, thence in a curving south 
line to the Crimea, thence eastward through the Aral sea to 
the Altay mountains. The mean temperature of the north 
line is about 44°. It passes through the north of Gothland 
in Sweden, thence curving south-easterly to Orenburg, and 
east to the Altay. Language, type, climate, and history, 
uniting in a common zone, designate the Cimmerians, or 
Germans, the Scythians and Massagetse, or Independent 
Tahtars, as of one national family. With these three we 



* History of all Nations, p. 387. This work we have found remark- 
ably accurate in reporting historical facts. 



296 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS- — GOMERIANS. 



propose to identify, if possible, the three Gonierite nations, 
Ashkenaz, Riphath, and Togarraah. 

We are not unaware that many scriptural expositors have 
supposed that the Celts were derived from Ashkenaz, the 
Germans from Togarmah, and the Russians from Riphath, 
but against this view there are insuperable objections.* The 
Gomerians located as a family zone, and in a climate adapted 
alike to its great branches ; but the Celts occupy a climate 
much warmer than the Germans, and the Russians one of 
far greater cold. The Gomerians had a family language, 
but that of the Germans is radically different from the 
Celtic, and also from the Russian or Slavonic. The Gome- 
rians had red hair and blue eyes, while the Celts differ from 
them as distinctively as they do from the Greeks and 
Romans. Besides, there is no history identifying the Celts 
proper and the Russians as the offspring of Gomer, while every 
thing conspires to support the idea that the Russians are 
descended from Magog, Meshech, and Tubal, and the Celts 
from Tiraz. 

To look for the present habitation and great centres of 
primordial nations in bounds a3 narrow as those of France, 
Germany, and Poland, seems quite improper. Such nations 
in the course of four thousand years must have increased 
and spread their millions over a far wider range than is 
afforded by the comparatively narrow borders of the Bay of 
Biscay and the Baltic shores. As the twelve sons of Jacob, 
with a family of seventy souls, increased to three millions in 



* The reader should remember that scriptural commentators in 
scientific matters are generally but the mere reporters of the theories 
of other men, their own opinions being drawn from brief reading on 
such points, and not from that enlarged investigation essential to 
fully enlightened views. 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — GOMERIANS. 297 

four hundred years, and have since spread around the globe, 
we may well believe that nations as such beginning an un- 
peopled world many ages ago must have radiated far and 
wide around their primitive centres. Biblical ethnologists 
seem to have contented themselves with attempts to trace 
the races of Japheth to their first national habitations by 
fragments left in Armenia and Asia-Minor after the era of 
the great dispersion. We opine that no such radiations and 
enlargements into empire can be traced since the era of 
J apheth himself. lones and Thracians, Moschi, Gromerians, 
and Medes, may have had homes in South-western Asia as 
late as the times of Berosus and Herodotus, and within their 
knowledge may have departed to northern and western re- 
gions, but such emigrations are not to be esteemed primor- 
dial, for they occurred many centuries after Europe and 
Asia were thronged with settled or nomadic millions. As 
well might future historians attribute the early settlement 
of America to the Irish and Germans now pouring upon our 
shores. 

These remains of the first nations are the existing types 
of identification, an index to the location of their ancestry, 
the goal-marks of the first emigrations, the connecting-links 
between Noah and living races, the fingers that point to the 
ark, to the seventy nations, to the regions they now occupy, 
and to the types they represent. History does not inform 
us of any race but the Jewish which has been totally ex- 
patriated since the occupancy of its inheritance, but rather 
shows each race in possession of the same climatic zone it 
occupied three thousand years ago. Such, indeed, has been 
the permanency of this ancient tenure, that some naturalists, 
discarding the historical truth of the Bible, have been led 
to believe that the races were created where they are now 
found. In identifying the location of the sons of Gomer, 
13* 



298 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — GERMANS. 

we are, therefore, to look for their nations over a vast area, 
and not within the narrow circle of a modern colony. In 
this investigation we may not feel certain of identifying the 
habitation of each Goineric nation by name, but we are sure 
of discovering the Gomeric family generally. We suppose 
that Kiphath is the ancestor of Germanic nations, Ashkenaz 
of the Scythic, and Togarmah of the Alans or Massagetse. 

Paragraph I. 

CIMMERIANS, TEUTONES, GERMANS. 

Type. — Stature, tall ; skin, exceedingly fair ; eyes, blue ; 
hair, yellow or red ; forehead, high and wide ; features, 
strongly marked. 

By the Germans, we mean that people so called in ancient 
and modern times, whose physical type and language, intel- 
lect and usages, clearly mark as a race of common ancestry. 
They are found in England, as Anglo-Saxons, in Sweden 
and Norway, in Holland, Belgium, Prussia, South-western 
Russia, North and West Austria, and throughout all those 
minor States, between the Rhine, the Danube, and the 
Baltic, which receive the appellation of German. They are 
embraced, in the main, between the parallels 48 and 60 
north latitude, and 5 and 20 of east longitude. Our first 
full knowledge of them begins about the Christian era, 
though they are historically identified with the Cimmerians 
of Herodotus and the Cimbri of the Romans. In the age 
of the Caesars, they are known as tribes and as confederacies. 
The confederacies were the Belgce, near the Rhine; the 
Teutones on the Elbe, and the Suevi on the east, extending 
from the Baltic to the Danube ; the Allemanni, or All-Men, 
on the Upper Rhine ; the Franks, between the Rhine and 
the Weser; the Germans, divided into three great tribes 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — GERMANS. 299 

according to Tacitus, or into five according to Pliny. They 
extended from the Rhine to the Vistula, and from the Dan- 
ube to the Baltic : the Semnones, on the Elbe and South 
Germany; the Sitones, in South Sweden; the Suiones, the 
aborigines of Sweden, or the Northmen ; the Suevi, of one 
hundred tribes or cantons, west of the Vistula, and between 
the Baltic and the Danube. Of the ancient tribes, we may 
enumerate the Cimbri, the Angli, the Frisi, the Batavi or 
Catti, the Boii, the Burgundi, the Cherusci, the Franks, the 
Gothi, the Hermonduri, the Heruli, Helliriones, Marcomanni, 
Menapii, Quadi, Saxones, Sicambri, Sitones, Suiones, the 
Tungri, the TJbii, the Vindelici, etc. 

The name of Germans, though variously derived by mo- 
dern etymologists, is certainly of Eastern origin. Herodotus 
mentions it as the appellation of a people under Persian 
sway. He says, " The Gernianians are all husbandmen." 
The Germans also called themselves Teutones, or Deutsche, 
or Teutsche : hence the name of the Dutch, and the German 
word Diet. The Germans are also termed Getas, or Goths. 
The Getse frequently appear under the name of Dschete in 
the history of Timour. 

The word Gretse, from which we derive Gothi, Gotones or 
Goths, was applied by Herodotus to a Thracian tribe, and in 
that case does not designate a people of genuine German 
stock. According to the Scandinavian Edda, these Getae of 
Herodotus emigrated to Sweden under the conduct of Odin, 
or Woden, many centuries before the Christian era. We 
afterwards find them returning from Gothland to their old 
seats on the Euxine, and known as Ostrogoths and Visi- 
goths. As the name Getae, or Dschete, is derived from the 
East, and is applied in composition to the Alans, and is seen 
under the form Yetae on the confines of China, and as the 
Germans and Thracians are distinct races, it seems clear that 



300 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — GERMANS. 



the name Herodotus assigns to the Thracians on the north 
Euxine is a geographical or borrowed one, of German origin. 
These Thracians mnst have received it from their close 
proximity to the German tribes, either as their subjects, or 
from occupancy of a country once belonging to the GetaB. 
The Getae proper are a genuine race of Germans; the 
Thracian-Getae are only such by an accidental nomenclature. 

Typically the Germans were a peculiar people. The an- 
cient Roman writers say they were " a nation free from any 
foreign intermixture, as is proved by their peculiar national 
physiognomy : they inhabit the countries beyond the Rhine : 
they have fierce blue eyes, deep yellow hair, a robust frame, 
and gigantic stature." This description answers in our age 
to the very same race. 

Their language, as well as their type, discloses a people 
of identical affiliations. According to Maltebrun, they had 
three national dialects. These were the Teutonic, the Saxon 
or Cimbric, and the Scandinavian. 

1. The Teutonic Language. This comprised the idioms 
of the various nations and tribes recognized as the Bastarnae, 
the Suevi, the Marcomanni, the Hermonduri, and the Franci. 
These tribes lay in the zone between the Baltic and the 
Carpathian mountains, and extending south-easterly to the 
Dneiper. 

2. The Saxon or Cimbric Language. This comprised the 
dialect spoken by the Cimbri, the Jutes, Saxons, Bructeri, 
Chausi, Menapi, Batavi, Frisones, and probably the Lango- 
bardi. These tribes were on the west of Germany. 

3. The Scandinavian, Norman, or Normano- Gothic, com- 
prising the idioms formerly spoken by the Jutes, the Goths 
or Getse, the Meso-Goths in Mcesia, the ancient Norwegian, 
Norrena-tunga, Normanic, and Swedish. These tribes were 
in the north of Germany. This distribution of languages 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — GERMANS. 



801 



extends in a broad zone from the Crimea, between the 
Dneiper and the Carpathian mountains (and this chain con- 
tinued to its extremity) and the Baltic ; thence across the 
Rhine into north France, and across the German Ocean into 
England and Scotland; thence into Sweden and Norway, 
and along the Baltic northwards to Finland, comprising 
England, Sweden, Norway, Belgium, Holland, Denmark, 
Prussia, part of Poland, north Austria, south Russia, and 
the small German States. 

The learned Professor Adelung makes three divisions of 
the G-erman or Teutonic race, as, the Sueyic, the Cimbric, 
and the Scandinavian, placing the Suevic in the East, the 
Cimbric in the West, and the Scandinavian and Suevic in 
the North. Dr. Morton says this distribution of races by 
philology is fully sustained by comparative anatomy. 

That the Germans are identical with the Cimbri is sus- 
ceptible of sufficient proof j that the Cimbri are synonymous 
with the Cimmerians is asserted by history ; and that the 
Cimmerians and Gomerians are but the same people there is 
no just reason to question : hence the Germans and Gome- 
rians are but the same primordial heirs of the eldest son of 
Japheth. 

According to Homer, Herodotus, and Strabo, the Kimme- 
roi* were in Europe and the Crimea at a very early date — 
not less than a thousand years before the Christian era. 
Homer describes them at the extremities of the Euxine, 
covered with mists and clouds. Of his own knowledge, 
Strabo three times asserts their residence in the same regions. 
Herodotus repeatedly affirms the same thing.']" He says one 



* Kimmeroi is the orthography of Homer for Cimmerians. See 
Ode A, v. 14. 

f See Strabo, pp. 12, 38, 222 ; Herod, pp. L 15, etc. 



302 * PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — GERMANS. 



branch left the Crimea (called by their name) and settled 
immediately south in Asia Minor, while another proceeded 
towards the G-erman Ocean. That they were an extensive 
and powerful race no intelligent historian ever doubted, and 
that they were identical with the Cinibri, or Teutones, we 
have clear testimony. 

This was the opinion of the Greek and Latin writers gene- 
rally. Strabo quotes Posidonius * to this effect, " Quani 
Graeci Cimbros Cimmeriorum nomine amciant." Diodorus 
Siculus expressly asserts that those who were called Kififiepoi 
received the appellation of Kifippoyv in process of time by 
corruption of language. Plutarch, in Mario, also identifies 
the Kimbri with the Kimmcroi. Ife says, " From these 
regions, when they came into Italy, they began their march, 
being anciently called Kimmeroi, and in process of time 
Kimbroi" Their immense numbers may be inferred from 
the fact that they lost in Italy two hundred thousand fight- 
ing men ; though among these must certainly be included 
Scandinavians, and a few Celts, as well as Cimbri. " The 
Cimmerians," says Eustathius, " are a people in the we^t, on 
the Oceanus : they dwell not far from Hades." Strabo says 
that in his time they continued on the Baltic, in their former 
habitation, and had sent a present of one of their sacred 
caldrons to Augustus. f Pliny mentions inland Cimbri, near 
the Rhine, and the Cimbri in Jutland, or Denmark, and no- 
tices, also, the Cimmerii in Asia, near the Caspian. J Tacitus 
also mentions them, " far and wide about the Elbe, by whose 
extent (says he) you may measure the power and greatness 
of this people, and accredit the reported numbers of their 
army/ ; § They were existing in the days of Claudian, who 



* Lib. vii., p. 293. f Lib. viii., p. 449. % Pliny Nat. Hist, lib. iv. 
xxvii., xxviii., pp. 6, 14. § Tacitus De Mor. Germ. Cous. Hon. lib. iv. 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — GERMANS. 



303 



calls the Northern Ocean by their name, " Cimbrica Thetis." 
The Welsh are Cyniri, and so were the ancient people of 
Britain; and the Triads of the former assert their origin 
from the Euxine. The Phoenicians and the Celts may have 
planted early settlements in England, but the Cymri were 
the large proprietors from the earliest age of history. 

These authorities, brief but sufficient, teach that the Cim- 
bri and Cimmerians were but one affiliation. The Cimbri 
were also German in type, language, and location, as has al- 
ready been shown, and being as extensive as their Cimmerian 
synonym, they are traced with the German type, language, 
antiquity, and location, from the Euxine to England and 
Sweden — the three names becoming identical signs for one 
great primordial nation. 

That this race was further identical with one or more of 
the three nations of Gomer seems imperiously acceptable, for 
in name, in character, and location, they correspond. 

Identification by synonymous names is exceedingly strong 
proof of identity of persons, places, or things. We believe 
that J erusalem and Rome are the identical locations called 
by these names in antiquity, nor would a contrary assertion 
be creditable to our intelligence ; and so, wherever we find 
ancient names of races or countries still adhering to them, 
in Oriental regions, we promptly concede the place or the 
nation to be coincident with those of the same names re- 
corded in history, unless we have positive proof of the con- 
trary. Some ancient names may have passed to oblivion, 
others may remain disguised under various orthography and 
pronunciation, but others have descended to us without 
transmutation of even a single letter. 

Of the names of primordial nations, Josephus says that 
in his time some had been lost, a few were still preserved, 
while others existed under euphonic changes among nations 



304 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — GERMANS. 



of various tongues. He asserts that the Galatse or Keltoi, 
so denominated by the Greeks, were the descendants of 
Gonier. The Greeks, we have before seen, from limited 
geographical knowledge, confounded the Galatoe, or Celts, 
with the Cimmerians ) and in rating the Galatse as the de- 
scendants of Gomer, Josephus but asserted that Gomer was 
the sire of the Cimbri, or Germans. This view is strongly 
supported by the known use of different letters for the same 
sounds among the ancients. Owing to this fact, the use of 
the term Cimmerians, or Kimmerians, for Gomerians, is a 
very natural one among different nations. We see this very 
case illustrated in the names Galli, Gael,, Galatae, and Celtoo, 
in Latin, for those of Kelt and Keltoi, in Greek ; and of 
Cimmeroi, Cimbri, Cyniri, Cumbri, for Kimmroi, Kimbro, 
etc. The letters G, K, and C, were, to a certain extent, 
synonymous in sound among various ancient nations. The 
Etruscan language wanted some letters, especially the vowel 
0, while G and C were used by them as identical : their 
letters were those of the most ancient Greek. Taking these 
facts into account, the change of G in Gomer to that of K 
in Kimmer, and C in Cimmer, for the sake of euphony, is 
not at all marvellous. In a language without vowel-letters, 
the word Gomer would thus be written, GMR, or KMR, or 
CMR, as it is GMR in the Hebrew. Indeed, so far as the 
etymology of this term is involved, we see nothing to mili- 
tate against the derivation of the word German directly from 
that of Gomerian. The word German first occurs in those 
regions along which the Gomerians must have radiated at 
the great dispersion • and as most other races left traces of 
their course in existing family names, we surely might ex- 
pect as much from the Gomerites. Stripped of vowels, the 
words German and Gomerian become GRMN and GMRN, 
their exact identity being attained on the transposition of a 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — -GERMANS. 305 



single letter, and such close transpositions are exceedingly 
common in naturalizing words from foreign tongues. Crimea, 
or CRM, or GRM, is clearly a transposition of letters in the 
orthography of Cimmeria, or CRM for CMR, or GUM for 
GMR. Foreigners in pronouncing Cimmeria have given it 
the sound of Crimea, and in the very same way it seems ob- 
vious that the word Gomerian has been transformed into the 
Gerrnanian of the Greeks and Persians and the Germans of 
modern times. The orthography of words originally de- 
pended upon their sound, and the sound of Greek and 
German words makes just the difference we observe between 
Gomerian and Germanian. 

We regard this testimony of verbal identity as of great 
weight, since it is purely incidental, as well as direct : it 
exhibits a coincidence of great importance where none could 
have been prepared to order. 

Again : the identity of the Gomerians and Germans is 
observed in the characteristic description Ezekiel gives of 
Gomer in the latter times of the Christian era. In the in- 
vasion of Israel restored, the primordial nations of Mosk, 
Magog, and Tobol, are described as accompanied by " Gomer 
and all his bands, the house of Togarmah, son of Gomer, 
and all his bands. " Here a nation of numerous tribes, or 
of many separate and minor states or principalities, is an 
ascribed characteristic of Gomer's nationality. Of the whole 
German race this is peculiarly descriptive, and is applicable 
to no other. From remote antiquity to modern times, the 
German race has been the steadfast opponent of consolidated 
government. From the Aral to the Atlantic, it has been 
divided into bands and confederacies without number. Its 
confederacies have been mere temporary leagues : its tribes 
have always fought for separate independence, and to the 
present day have resisted successfully the centralizing pro- 



306 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS— —GERMANS. 



jects of all ambitious rnonarchs. Nearly forty, petty States 
dot the map of modern Germany, whose only bond of unity 
is that of blood and common customs. Prussia itself is a 
kingdom of scattered and disparted fragments, bidding fair 
to dissolve at the first touch of encroaching tyranny. The 
Belgae with their numerous clans, the Suevi with their hun- 
dred cantons, and the German federation now existent, alike 
disclose the fact that the original German race is now, and 
ever has been, a primordial nation, most emphatically de- 
scribed as a nation of " bands. " Its characteristic, in this 
particular, has no parallel. It is a united people, whose 
families are alike independent and numerous : it, therefore, 
alone, coinciding with the Gomer of Ezekiel, must be re- 
garded as the nation he describes. 

If now we take into consideration that Gomer was one of 
the great primordial nations, and that as the oldest son of 
Japheth he had a birthright portion of the inheritance, and 
remember, also, that the Bible asserts the mighty existence 
of his nationality in modern times, we shall be prepared to 
admit that he is coincident with the German race. The 
names are alike ; the characteristics are alike ; their magni- 
tude and antiquity are coincident ; and history asserting the 
Cimmerian or German descent from Gomer, it seems ration- 
ally impossible to believe otherwise. 

But now the inquiry arises, from which of the sons of 
Gomer were the Germans proper descended ? To this we 
can give no certain reply. The names of Askenaz and To- 
garmah, sons of Gomer, long lingered in Asia, but that of 
Biphath, as that of Rodan, son of Javan, seems to have 
been displaced by that of his sire. The two races of Bodan 
and Elis seem to have been blended to a certain extent, and 
we may reasonably suppose the same of the two families of 
Biphath and Askenaz. The name of Togarmah is apparent in 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — -GERMANS. 307 

Asia, while that of Askenaz sparkles still in the appellation 
of the Euxine, but we look for Riphath in vain as a national 
designation. It, however, seems to have existed as the 
appellative of a country in Europe to very late ages. 
Ptolemy says the name was known on the river Don as 
late as the period in which he lived, and asserts that the 
mountains at its source were called Riphean. But no moun- 
tains are there : hence, while the location was a geographical 
blunder, we yet receive information of the existence of the 
name, connected with some European chain of highlands. 
The ignorance of European geography- on the part of Ptolemy 
may have led him to mistake both the river and the moun- 
tains. As the Gomerians were in Germany, and as the 
Riphath nation was Gomerian and in Europe, it is presum- 
able that the Riphean name belongs appropriately to German 
mountains, such as the Carpathians, which he calls Alpes 
Bastarnicae. The word Riphath is in Hebrew simply 
RPTH ; and, applied to mountains, would be RPTHIAN, 
or adding a prefix, as was common with the ancients, it 
would easily become C-RPTHN, or Carpathian, tire name of 
the chain along the south of Germany. The Ripheans were 
evidently the farthest west of the Gomerian family, and the 
Togarmites farthest east, and the Ascanians between them, 
so that the assignation of the name Riphean to the Car- 
pathian, rather than the Ural chain, is reasonable. The 
Ural chain is much too far eastward to coincide with Ptole- 
my's knowledge and with the probabilities of the case. 
Herodotus was well acquainted with that region, though not 
with Germany, and had Riphath's name been known on the 
Don, he was too close a reporter not to have mentioned it. 
As, then, Riphath was a great nation, and as his nation is to 
be found in the Gomerian climate, and as he is found neither 
in Asia nor East Europe, he must coincide with the ancient 



308 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — SCYTHIANS. 



Ciinbri, Cimmerians, Teutones, Suevi, or G-ermans of modern 
times. 

Paragraph II. 

SCYTHIANS OR ASCANIANS. 

Type. — Tall stature, red hair, very fair skin, and blue 
eyes. 

The word Scythian was descriptive of Asiatic nomades by 
the Honians, but by the G-reeks was restricted to the people 
dwelling around the Euxine, from the Danube to the Don : 
this distinction must be kept in view. u By some writers 
they have been considered as identical with the Goinerians." 
— Class. Diet. 

Their name, derived from the Teutonic tongue, or from 
the Turkish, evinces their G-erman affiliation. The Teutonic 
word Scheten, or Skeuten, or the Grothic Skiutu, signifying 
" to shoot/' is the original of Scyth, or ZitvO in the Greek. 
The Turks, according to Yon Hammer, are the same with 
the Turanians and with the Ssakalib of the Schanameh; 
and this name Ssahalib, from Scoklob, coincides with the 
word Sholotai used by Herodotus for the Scythians. As 
the Sacae, Scythse, and Turks, (some of them,) are all of 
the same race, both of these derivations are legitimate appel- 
latives of the same people. 

Herodotus relates that at least a portion of the Scythians 
were driven from the Caspian into Europe by the Massagetge, 
and he divides all of them into three classes — the royal, the 
nomadic, and the agricultural. He regarded the Scythians 
as comparatively a modern nation, whose origin antedated 
his account about a thousand years. That they were distin- 
guishable as a race from the Massagetae on the east, and the 
Cimmerians on the west, is patent from the particularity of 
his descriptions. He, however, calls other people Scythians 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — SCYTHIANS. 309 



though lot of their race, because they lived in Scythic ter- 
ritory ) for instance, the Callipidse are named G-reek Scy- 
thians, *nd the Alazones or Asians. 

He i -ays they differed, also, in language from the surround- 
ing nations, as from the Sauromatae or Sarmatians, the Xssi- 
dones and Arimaspoi, the Agathyrses, the Budini, etc. 

The language of the Scythians seems to have been Teu- 
tonic, but what were its general peculiarities beyond its sup- 
posed Indo-G-ermanic affiliations seems difficult, at this late 
day, to discover. Being pressed from the Caspian on the 
east by the Alans, they dispossessed the Cimmerians of the 
Crimea about 624 B. C, and about the year 500 B. C. were 
urged to the west of the Volga into southern Russia. 

About the year 588 B. C, the Scythians were overcome 
by Cyaxares, uncle of Cyrus; and about 538 B. C, Cyrus 
called together the kingdoms of Ararat, Minni, and Askenaz 
to the attack on Babylon. The location of a part of Askenaz 
was then certainly on the Euxine, in the Scythic territory, 
and the identity of the Ascanites with the Scythians, from 
this and other concomitant circumstances, seems justly in- 
ferable. If now we remember that the Grerman stock ex- 
tended from the Altay to the Atlantic, and that the Cimme- 
rians, or Germans proper, were west of the "Vistula, and that 
the Alans, or Massagetae, had, after the days of Cyrus, 
pressed the Scythians west of the Yolga, and as they were 
subsequently pressed farther westward by the Huns and 
Mongols, we may suppose, with full propriety, that the 
Ascanians are at present to be found between the Euxine 
and the Vistula, north of the Danube. The Slavonians, de- 
scending from the north in the regions of south-west Russia, 
would seem to fill the place of Askenaz with accuracy, but 
as they are of a different stock from the Germans both in 
type and language, their presence in German territories is 



310 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — TURCOMANS. 



owing to a southern expansion of the Russian element, be- 
low its natural climatic zone. 

They were likely the agricultural Scythians along the 
Dnieper described by Herodotus, " for wherever any of the 
Slavic families are met with in history, they invariably ap- 
pear as fixed and settled agriculturists."* The German race 
lay south of the main body of the Slavi, whose early and 
expansive home was Poland and Russia. 

Paragraph III. 

TOGARMITES, ALANS, TAHTARS, TURKS, OR MASSAGET2E. 

Type. — Stature, tall; complexion, very fair; eyes, blue; 
hair, red or yellow. 

This branch of the German race extended through the 
eastern portion of its great climatic zone, stretching from 
the Euxine to the Altay. In the days of Cyrus, they were 
termed Massagetse, but in later ages, the Alans. Our first 
information of them is through Herodotus, who locates them 
east, north, and west of the Caspian, and especially around 
Lake Aral. 

The Alans, or Massagetae, are spoken of by the Chinese, 
who made their acquaintance about 120 B. C. " Their 
country was about three hundred miles north-west of Sog- 
diana, near a great marsh without banks : they numbered a 
hundred thousand archers/' 

In the early part of the third century A. D., they bor- 
dered on the east of the Roman empire, and the Chinese 
called them A-lan i in the sixth century, they called them 
Sout: after the seventh century, they cease to mention 
them. 



* Gurowski. 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — TURCOMANS. 311 



In the days of Augustus, they are said to have occupied 
the country between the Azof and Euxine, and between the 
Don and Dnieper; while an eastern branch, exceedingly 
powerful, remained beyond the Volga and the north Caspian. 
Ammianus Marcellinus observes that beyond the Saura- 
matse, eastward of the Don, were the Alains, who spread 
even to the Granges ; that their soldiers were almost all tall 
and handsome; their hair yellow, their eyes having terror 
mingled with sweetness. 

In the third century B. C, the Oosun, a people with fair 
complexion, blue eyes, and yellow hair, dwelt eastward on 
the confines of China ; and even now among the Mantchoos 
are frequently seen individuals of the same distinctive type. 
They differed so much from the Mongolian Tartars that the 
Chinese writers, in describing their blue eyes and red beards, 
say " they resemble a large species of ape, from which they 
descend." They lived near Lake Balch ; and, in the fourth 
century A. D., were driven by the Chinese to the west and 
north-west, or into the country of the Alans. 

Cashgar, near the Altay, was also inhabited by this same 
blue-eyed, fair-skinned, yellow-haired people, who became 
tributary to China. 

The Ting-ling, or " the Ancients," touched the limits of 
Lake Baikal, and skirted the Altay south of the Angora 
river. The Kian-Kuen, or Kirghis, resided in the very 
same region, and were of tall stature, red hair, fair skin, and 
green eyes. From their location and type, they seem the 
same people, while their name of "Ancients" denotes their 
aboriginal possession of the upper regions of the Yenisei. 
These people were called in later ages the Hakas, or rosy or 
red-faced. Their empire was rated as of vast dimensions by 
the Chinese government, and doubtless extended over the 
same race from the Obi to Baikal. The easterly extension 



312 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — TURCOMANS. 



of this blue-eyed, red-haired, rosy-cheeked race is but the 
expansion of the restless and roving race of Alans, or, as the 
Romans called them, Asiatic Scythians. 

In the second century, the Alans between the Don and 
Dnieper attacked the Romans on the Danube ; and in the 
third century, the Goths allied themselves with the Alans, 
both being of the same stock; and after the fall of the 
Gothic empire, a part of the Alans followed the Yandals into 
Spain and Africa. The larger part of these western Alans, 
however, had their habitation between the Azof and Caspian, 
and, indeed, as far as the Bosphorus, and commenced in- 
vading the north of Persia. Under Yespasian, they entered 
Media, from Hyrcania, by the Caspian gates ; under Tiberius, 
they dwelt around the eastern Caucasus ; under Adrian, they 
ravaged the Roman provinces. The Ossetes of Caucasus, in 
the tenth century A. D., were the same people, and Arabian 
writers term the Caucasian pass of Dairan u the Alan Gate." 
About 495 A. D., the Alans on the Euxine were conquered 
by the Huns, and both united subdued the Goths, and then 
all united rolled their stormy clouds over the empire of the 
Roman eagles. 

From these historic facts, it is obvious that the Alans 
were a very widely spread people, but their main body occu- 
pied the regions close along the north sides of the Euxine, 
the Caucasus mountains, the north Caspian, the north Aral, 
and on to Soongaria, or the Altay range. This zone was 
their great and permanent axis, from which, in the revolu- 
tion of ages, as by centrifugal force, various nomadic armies 
were thrown southward into India, China, Media, Persia, 
Asia-Minor, and European Rome. Beyond this race in Asia, 
on the north was that of the Toboli in Asia, and the Musco- 
vites in Europe : in the east was the Hioong-noo. This 
branch was known to Chinese history about 1200 B. C. It 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — TURCOMANS. 313 

came from the north-west into Chinese territory, and after a 
continuance of more than a thousand years, it was driven 
into Independent Tartary, or north of the Altay. Here it 
was merged into the general body of the race to which it 
typically belonged, for it was fair-skinned, blue-eyed, red- 
haired, and of tall stature, with European features. From a 
single remnant of this branch, fable asserts a hybrid-lupine 
origin to the Turks, placing their early residence close to 
the Altay or Gold Mountains, and especially at the foot of 
one which had the form of a helmet. This piece of armor 
in their language was called tJiouTcMu, and this name, pro- 
nounced Toork, has been borne by the race ever since. This 
derivation, however, is unreasonable as well as fabulous. In 
typical character, the Turks are like the Massagetse, or 
Alans, generally, and this race, like all others, was divided 
into various branches, which often politically separated for 
awhile, yet, in process of time, were transformed into new 
organizations out of the same general stock. The Turks en- 
tered Asia-Minor from the eastern portion of the Alan coun- 
try, and are of the same original paternity, according to 
natural type ; and the name they bore being Turk, rather than 
Getse, only designates them as one of the dominant tribes of 
Alans, like that of Saxones, or Suevi, among the Germans 
in the west. The appellative Turk, or Turcoman, is not 
only tribal but political, and consequently naturally apper- 
tains not only to them as the descriptive title of a race of 
distinct people, but equally describes other tribes who, as 
inferiors, either united with them by conquest or by friendly 
alliance, and so received their name. With us, the inhabit- 
ants of modern Turkey are called Turks, though Armenians, 
Greeks, Druses, and Arabs, form more than half the popula- 
tion of Asiatic Turkey; and in former times the same 
change of an original and distinctive tribal name was gradu- 
14 



314 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — TURCOMANS. 



ally merged into a political cognomen for various subject 
nations of different races. Keeping this difference in the 
meaning of the word Turk in view, we may perspicuously 
learn who they were originally. In Europe and Asia, the 
Turks are of two kinds, the Osmanlis and the Toorkees. The 
Toorkees are short and stout in stature, have black eyes and 
hair, and hardly fair complexion ; while the Osmanlis, like 
the Alans, possess a lofty stature, fair complexion, rosy 
cheeks, and European features. Circassian amalgamation 
may account in part for this difference, but it does not for 
the appearance of the Osmanlis, who first invaded Persia 
and the Eastern empire. The Turcomans along the whole 
east coast of the Caspian conform in type exactly with those 
in Turkey : they are of small size, square limbs, dark eyes 
and hair, and of swarthy complexion. The inference to be 
drawn from these facts is that the Turkish conquerors of 
south-western Asia were composed of decidedly different 
stocks of men called by a common name. 

The original name of Toork, or Thoulchtu, we find of great 
antiquity on the borders of China, a country where names 
and customs seldom or never change. It is agreed to by all 
parties as signifying a wolf or wolves, and clearly points to 
something of a lupine character associated with its origin. 
In this fact we recognize a most remarkable coincidence be- 
tween the names TRK or THKH, and TGrRM or Togarmah, 
the son of G-omer, the sire of the German stock ; for as the 
word Turk signifies wolf, so does Togarmah. In the Hebrew 
word TG-RME, the T, or tau, is simply an appellative prefix, 
and the E, or he, a suffix : separating these, we have the 
triliteral word GUM or KRM, signifying wolf or wolves, as 
in Zeph. iii. 3. 

Indeed, the word Turcoman is but a euphonic modification 
of Togarmean ; for, stripping it of vowels, it becomes either 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — TURCOMANS. 315 



TRKMN, or, as Gr, C, and K were anciently synonymous, it 
becomes TG11MN, or TGrRM, as in the Mosaic text. 

That Togarmah is to be thus understood for the Turks is 
confirmed by Ezekiel. He gives two descriptive character- 
istics which meet in the Turks alone. He describes the 
Togarmeans as great raisers of horses, horsemen, and mules. 
This is the especial characteristic of the tribes living from 
the Euxine to the Aral, and throughout Independent Tar- 
tary. Even the Turcomans, a roving tribe of the same 
stock in Asia-Minor, can at any time muster thirty thousand 
mounted horsemen jj and it was the boast of this same race, 
in Turkistan, that they were able to muster horsemen by the 
million. This national characteristic is observable among 
the Cossacks on the north sides of the Euxine and Caucasus 
mountains. 

" The country of the Don Cossacks," says Murray, " is the 
chief settlement of that remarkable people who have nothing 
Russian in their origin or nature. They are well known in 
Europe as the most harassing light troops that ever exercised 
a predatory warfare in the train of an army. At home, they 
have excited the admiration of travellers by the virtues and 
arts of peace. They are handsome, and taller than the Rus- 
sians, whom they surpass in honesty and dignity. Polished 
in their manners, instructed in their minds, they are hospi- 
table, generous, disinterested, humane, and tender to the 
poor. The Tartars occupy the Crimea." 

Again : Ezekiel designates them as a race of " bands on the 
north sides f* and as Germany has been a nation of civilized 
bands, confederated without consolidation, such also has 
been the natural characteristic of the Turkish race : their 
whole history, from the days of Cyrus down to the roving 
hordes that conquered India under Tamerlane, Persia under 
Togrul, and the W est under Othman, has been a narrative 



316 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — TURCOMANS. 



of predatory warfare under adventurous tribes of a restless 
race seeking plunder and glory in foreign lands. The whole 
Gonierian stock has been as subdivided as it is restless. It 
was never consolidated into empire under monarchy for any 
protracted period, and its locomotive nature develops itself 
in all the enterprising and roving restlessness of the Ameri- 
can people. 

In the days of Ezekiel, Togarmah was known as a people 
on the confines of Asia, and from this fact his habitation 
could not be in the western portion of Gomer's national pa- 
trimony : it must have been in its eastern limits. 

Finally, the location of the Togarmeans by Ezekiel is per- 
fectly descriptive of the chief habitation of the blue-eyed, 
fair-haired Tartar race. He places them along the prolonged 
sides of the north, and the Turkish race is on the prolonged 
north sides of the Euxine and the Azof : it spreads along 
the prolonged sides of the Caucasus from the Euxine to the 
Caspian - } along the protracted north of the Caspian and the 
Aral, and along the prolonged sides of the eastern mountains, 
shading off its eastward line into the very waters of the Pa- 
cific. Taking now, in one view, the unity of type the Turk- 
ish or Alan race preserves within itself, its conformity to the 
characteristic descriptions of its tribal subdivisions, its pro- 
clivity for cavalry, its northern location, and the coincidence 
of its name with that of Tgarme, etymologically and de- 
scriptively, and the identity of Togarmah and the Alans 
seems established. If in addition we retrace their German 
affiliation of type and tongue, climatic zone, tribal comminu- 
tion, and restless temper, the coincidence between the 
Turks, Gomerites, and Togarmeans, becomes still more distinct 
and wonderful. Again, remembering that as a primordial 
nation Togarmah must be still in majestic existence, and 
cannot be found in any other realm than that of the East 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS— SLAVONIANS. 317 



and of the Turks, we are coerced to conclude that the Os- 
manli Turks, White Tartars, Alans, Massagetae, and Togar- 
nieans are but one and the same veritable people, descended 
from one of the three sons of Gonier, or from Togarmah. 



SECTION IV. 
- SLAVONIANS FROM MAGOGUE. 

The nation of Magog being primordial, must have spread 
widely from its aboriginal centre since its settlement near 
four thousand years ago : it is not to be found in a corner, 
but over a vast area. As a national name, its Mosaic appel- 
lative has long since passed from the catalogue of nations. 
Those races which have left us a literature have left, also, 
historical names of antecedent nations; but such races are 
found in the South, so that the name and location of Magog 
must have been far in the North. Like other primordial 
nations, it had its own appropriate climatic zone ; and as the 
Javanic, Thracian, and German zones occupy the regions of 
Europe south of the Baltic and north Euxine, the Magogse 
must be in higher latitudes. Being of fair complexion, as 
were all the Japhethites, it is to be sought north of the 
great mountain line of Sheni and Japheth, either in Europe 
or North Asia : it cannot be identified in Mongolia. The 
name Magog is, in its descriptive meaning, suggestive of the 
nature of his location. . MGUG is a compound of M and 
GUG, the U, or vau, being inserted " to denote the action 
signified by the root as present and continued.' ' GG is a 
verb signifying to expand as a plain, and M added to de- 
note " the place of action," or the place expanded as a plain. 



318 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — SLAVONIANS. 



MG-UGr thus etymologically describes the country of the 
Magogic nation as a plain. On the Tobol river we find the 
location of Thobel, and in the Muscovite country of Russia 
that of Meshech, so that the habitation of Magog is re- 
stricted to the country between the Baltic and the Don on 
the east and west, and the Danube and the Arctic Ocean on 
the north and south. 

Josephus asserts that the Scythians were the descendants 
of Magog, or of those nations in Europe whom the Greeks 
comprehended under that name. But the term Scythians, 
we have before seen, was both a particular and general name, 
and in the days of Josephus included the Germans and all 
others north of them, as also several Asiatic tribes ; so that 
the most his information amounts to is, that the Greeks, the 
Bonians, the Celts or Thracians, and Medes, were not Ma- 
gogae. With these restrictions and feeble lights, we inquire 
for a great race north of the Germans in Europe ; for, the 
Mosaic account being true, such a race or primordial nation 
must exist there. 

If we return to the days of Herodotus, we find him assert- 
ing that north of the Scythians proper there were two or 
three totally distinct races. He says the Budini, who lived 
beyond the Scythians, were a great and populous nation, 
who painted their bodies of deep blue and red, and that they 
had a large capital city, and spoke a language different from 
their neighbors, and were " not at all alike in form and com- 
plexion."* He makes also the Melanchloeni and Agathyrsi 
to be diverse from the Scythians towards the north-west and 
the Sarmatians on the east. The Agathyrsae were located in 
what is now Hungary and Transylvania. The Idan-thyrsi, 
Thyrsagetae, Thyrsi, etc., seem so called for the god Tyr or 



* Herod, iv., p. 109. 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — SLAVONIANS. 319 

Thyraz, and from the name must have had a Thracian origin : 
indeed, Thor, among the Thracian Goths in Scandinavia, is 
but another name for Tyr, Tor, or Tiraz. The Budini were 
a distinct northern people, and the Melanchloeni are identi- 
fied as the Rhoxolani from whom the Eussians are descended. 
Their primitive residence was between the Don and Dniester, 
and in this same region were the ancient Slavi or Antes. 
4 Appian tells us that the Roxolani were warlike and powerful, 
and we learn from other writers, of equal weight, "that 
united with other nations they attacked the Romans, near 
the confines of the Danube and Carpathian mountains ; that 
in A. D. 68, they surprised Moesia; in 166, carried on war 
against the Marcomanni ; and in 270, were numbered among 
the enemies over whom Aurelian triumphed. During the 
first three centuries, they occupied the southern parts of 
Poland, Red Russia, and Kiova, the very seats possessed by 
the Russians in the ninth century. Jornandes assigns them 
the same regions, and the anonymous geographer of Vienna 
fixes them in Lithuania and the neighboring countries." 

The Antes, or Slavi, having united with the Venedi, they 
moved on towards Grermany and the Danube, and became 
engaged in a war with the Franks on the Rhine. In the 
reign of Justinian, they crossed the Danube, invaded Dal- 
matia, and finally settled in surrounding territory, especially 
in Slavonia. Belonging to them were the Bohemi, Maha- 
renses, Sorabi, Silesii, Poloni, Cassubii, Rugii, etc. From 
identity of history and locality, the ancient Slavi and Rhossi, 
or Rhoss-alani, must be esteemed as the very same people 
under different names. The Slavic population mainly resides 
in western and south-western Russia, but fragments of it, 
like scattered boulders from their native stratum, are found 
in Austria, Grermany, and Prussia, from the Danube to the 



320 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — SLAVONIANS. 



Waldai hills, and from the Baltic to the Yolga. Such are 
its characteristics, as to settle the fact conclusively that it 
was aboriginally located in its present central abode. Its 
type, its language, and its fauna, are found extending from 
the Gulf of Finland to the south extreme of the Ural moun- 
tains, and from the south-east angle of the Baltic to the 
mouth of the Ural river.* 

The Slavonic type is a fair skin ; fair hair ; tall stature \ 
curving nose ; very lofty, square and wide forehead ; head 
like a right-angled triangle, exhibiting the largest develop- 
ment of brain. 

The Slavonic language is divided into three great branches : 
the Busso - Illyrian, the Bohemo - Polish, and the Wendo- 
Lithuanian. It is spoken by the southern Slavi, generally 
denominated Illyrians, and who reside in Austria and Tur- 
key. The Uskoke, a dialect of it, is spoken by wandering 
tribes in Servia, Bosnia, Dalmatia, Croatia, Hungary, and 
Carniola ; while the Bulgurian dialect is used in Bulgaria. 
The Buski, or Bussian, spoken as the Court language through- 
out the empire, has supplanted the Slavoenski. Its dialects 
are the Valiki-Ruski of Great Bussia, the Malo-Buski of 
Little Bussia, the Suzdalian, the Olonetzian, and the Bus- 
niac. The Wende is spoken by several Slavonic nations 
subject to Austria: Bohemians, Poles, Lithuanians, Prus- 
sians, Silesians, Carpathians, Lettons, Livonians, etc., use 
the Slavonic tongue. Its prevalence in Poland, Prussia, 
Austria, and Bussia, mark the centre and radiations of the 
aboriginal nation with which it originated. It is sometimes 



* Keep in mind that the parallels of latitude do not mark climatic 
zones with accuracy: they are found between curving lines from 
south-easterly to north-westerly points. 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS— SLAVONIANS. 321 



called Sarniatian, and is considered the third great language 
of Europe. From this fact, we may infer both its excel- 
lence and the number of people who speak it. 

In respect to race, the population of Russia may be set 
down at seventy millions : of which the Lithuanians and 
Letts make two millions ; the Russians, forty-nine millions ; 
the Poles, six millions; the Bulgarians and Illyrians, five 
hundred thousand ; and the Germans, Tshuds, Tartars, Mon- 
gols, Manshus, Hyperboreans, Caucasians, Greeks, Jews, 
Gipsies, etc., make twelve millions. 

From the facts before us, we have a race distinct from the 
German, lying north of it, and yet pressing down upon it by 
the force of natural expansion. It seems, indeed, to divide 
the eastern section of the Gomerians from the two families 
in the west; yet the division is only an apparent one. It is 
a bold, massive, craggy race, coming down from the north 
like an overpowering glacier, yielding in nothing, and un- 
loosing every thing by a silent and an almost insensible en- 
croachment on ancient races. 

When the Norman pirate Ruric, in 862, discovered, near 
the Gulf of Finland, the city of Novgorod, or Newtown, he 
took possession and founded an empire, which he called 
Rossia, or Russia. The derivation of this name is an easy 
one, and of great interest in deciding the pedigree of the 
Slavi. 

In Scripture the names of Magog, Meshech, and Tubal, 
are mentioned together in such a manner as to declare their 
joint occupancy of conjoint territories. 

" In the north-east angle of Asia Minor were found a 
people called Rossi and Moschi, and Tibareni, near the Mos- 
chisi mountains and the river Rosh, or Arasus. These Rossi 
and Moschi dispersed their colonies over the vast regions of 
Russia and Siberia." — Watson. 
14* 



322 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS— SLAVONIANS. 



From the coincidence of names, the Roxalani are coin- 
cident with these very people. " The x was substituted by 
the Greeks for the ss, or th, of the barbarians. In the Doric 
and Eolic dialects, that character was represented by a single 
s : hence, from Rhoxani to Rhossani, or Rossani, Rosi, (the 
proper orthography requires the o, not the u, in the first 
syllable,) the transition is easy and natural. A manuscript 
of Jordannes, in the Ambrosian Library at Milan, has 
Rhosso-mannorum, instead of Rhoxo-lannorum K a reading 
which confirms the identity of sound between the x and ss. 
The addition by that historian of the term mann will sur- 
prise no one." — F. Q. Rev. 

"All authorities are decisive as to the derivation of the 
Russians from the Rhoxalani ; but if any doubt remained, 
it would be removed by the concurrent testimony of the 
native chronicles, the Polish traditions, the Byzantine his- 
torians, and the Icelandic sagas, all of which are unanimous 
in applying the term Russian to the inhabitants of the coun- 
try formerly possessed by the Roxalani. Hence, as they 
were the most celebrated of the original tribes, that term, 
by synecdoche, became generic." — lb. Rox-alaui is really 
a compound word for Rhossi and Alans, and denotes a con- 
federacy of Slavi and Togarmeans. Rossi is, therefore, the 
primary root of Rhossia, or Russia. 

In Ezekiel, (xxxix.,) we find Ross, Mosk, and Tobol, 
grouped with Grog, as " Grog, prince of Ross, Mosk, and To- 
bol )" and again, (xxxviii.,) " Grog, the land of Magog, first 
of Ross, Mosk, and Tobol." Here the term Grog, which 
means "a vast plain," is used as a synonym for "the land 
of Magog," and also for Ross. As Ross, Mosk, and Tobol 
are the. three great nations of Grog's empire, and as Tobol 
and Mosk are primordial nations, Ross and Magog must be 
identical. But the acceptance of the identity of this Ross 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — MUSCOVITES. 323 

with the Rhossi of Russia is imperiously demanded, since in 
the Russian empire we actually find the Rossi, the Musco- 
vites or Mosk, and the Toboli or Tobol, all grouped together 
side by side, just as Ezekiel describes them. The descrip- 
tive character of Gog as a vast plain designates his location 
graphically, since Russia is altogether a plain, from the Car- 
pathian chain to the Arctic, and from the Western waters to 
the Ural mountains, and from these to the Pacific. All Rus- 
sia in Europe, and all Siberia, is the most perfect example 
of a level country on the globe. Russia has no interior 
mountains but the Ural, and these are so gently sloping that 
the traveller glides over them almost without perceiving 
them. 

Ezekiel further locates Gog's country in the far north; 
as, "Thou shalt come from thy place out of the north sides, 
thou, and many people with thee." The term north sides 
literally signifies " main sides or thighs f that is, the main 
trunk of the empire was two portions of the great northern 
plain. 

Taking all points together, it seems that the Russians, or 
Slavonians, are identical with the primordial nation of 
Magog. 



SECTION V. 
MUSCOVITES, EROM MESHECH. 

If we draw a right line from the Sea of Azof to the 
Gulf of Riga, we shall throw the vast proportion of the Sla- 
vonic race to the left, and leave equally as wide an area of 
European Russia to our right. In the Slavonic portion will 
be found Kiev, an ancient city of great importance, the ab- 



324 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — MUSCOVITES. 

original capital of the Slavi on the Dnieper; while in the 
Muscovite region, to the right, will be found two cities, Nov- 
gord and Moscow, which were of great refinement and splen- 
dor nearly a thousand years ago : these cities were on the 
waters of the Volga. In this northern region, we now find 
a race called Tsudi, Suomi, or Finns. They are fair-haired, 
with blue eyes and florid complexion. Their definitive 
location is around and north of the Gulf of Finland, but 
they are traceable from Orenburg to Norway, in a clim- 
atic zone coinciding in direction with that of all the primor- 
dial nations of Europe except the Javanic — a zone which 
curves to the north-west. They are traceable especially by 
their language. This is called by philologists the Uralian, 
from its association with the Ural mountains and valleys. 
It is divided into four principal dialects — the Finnish proper 
or Suomian, the Volgaic, the Permian, and the Hungarian : 
it is spoken by several millions of people. It is used along 
the Gulf of Finland and north Baltic, among the Lapland- 
ers along the Arctic Ocean, along the Volga and its tribu- 
taries, in the countries immediately west of the Ural moun- 
tains, in the provinces of Kasan, Wiatka, and Orenburg, by 
the Ostiaks on the Obi, and by the Hungarians : along the 
Volga it has a strong admixture of Turkish. Though spoken 
over so vast an extent of territory, it is presumable that it 
was once used far more extensively by an aboriginal race. 
The Finns possess naturally a remarkable flexibility of voice, 
giving great facility in acquiring foreign tongues, and equal 
liability of parting with their own. This will readily ac- 
count for the remarkable fact that in Russia about 36,000,000 
people speak identically the same language, from the highest 
to the lowest classes, while seven millions more speak a dia- 
lect but slightly different. 

The Finnish or Muscovite language has thus readily 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS— MUSCOVITES. 325 

yielded in the space of a few centuries to the Sarmatian, or 
Sclavonic. The prevalence of Turkish words on the Volga 
is also readily accounted for by the ease of their translation 
into the Finnic vocabulary. A few stray hordes of the To- 
garmites, wandering into Muscovy, as to every other place 
of access, or the great confederacy of Ross-Alani,* doubtless 
left the memory of their temporary alliance among a people 
who almost on the hearing could repeat a foreign language 
as readily as their own. The Finnic language is manifestly 
the debris of a very ancient tongue once in general use by a 
great primordial nation. This nation must have been abori- 
ginal in the north and east of European Russia; and as 
Russia received the name of Muscovy, from Moscow, in the 
thirteenth century, we properly call it the Muscovian lan- 
guage, and its people Muscovites. In this century they 
were overrun by the Mongols, who doubtless left the memory 
of their existence in various Eastern terms. 

A branch of the Finnic race, the Ostiaks, on the east of 
the Ural chain and along the Obi river, preserve both the 
national type and language of the ancient Muscovites. They 
are a blue-eyed, fair-skinned, fair-haired people, speaking a 
Finnish dialect. .Their distance from any foreign influence 
has naturally preserved their speech in native purity of idio- 
matic structure, if not of terms. Their name, Ostiak, sig- 
nifies " strangers," and they are doubtless emigrants pressed 
out of their natural limits by some foreign invasion, such as 
that of the Mongols already adverted to. 

The language of the Magyars of Hungary, though blended 
with Slavonic, Greek, and Latin, is too evidently Finnish, or 
Muscovite, to deny it and its people a national affiliation 
with a Muscovite ancestry, while their, type is that of the 



* The Alans were Togarmites, or Osmanli Turks. 



326 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS- — MUSCOVITES. 



Kirgis, or Tobolites, as well as Muscovite. They were doubt- 
less Alans, or Tobolites, who passed up the Volga from To- 
bolski, and after a long residence were driven downwards by 
a Western or Northern attack, which carried along many real 
Finns. Such a supposition seems needful in accounting for 
their emigration. To emigration, war and famine seem the 
only great incentives. On the Volga there was a certainty 
of the former, and a possibility of both. 

We now identify the great primordial nation of Muscovites 
with MSK. The name Moschi, or Mosclnsi, is a direct de- 
rivation from Meshech ; for, stripped of its vowels, and made 
to assume the ancient triliteral form of all words in very an- 
cient languages, it is MSK, as is the Hebrew word for 
Meshech. These Moschi were anciently known in the very 
mountain countries whence the nations dispersed from the 
ark, and their departure to Russian countries is an accredited 
fact. As, then, we find it in Muscovy, and in the city of 
Moskwa, we are authorized to receive it as the name of Me- 
shech, still preserved unchanged after the lapse of many ages. 
The antiquity of Mosk-wa, or Meshech-town, runs so far 
beyond the records of all history that it readily connects 
with the days of MSK himself. And as the names of Rome, 
Jerusalem, Sidon, Tyre, Babylon, Nineveh, and Damascus, 
have descended unaltered from primordial times, we may 
safely assume the same of Moscow. From time immemorial 
it was a sacred city with the Muscovites, and though often 
burned to ashes amid perishing thousands, its temples have 
risen again from the ruins by the hands of its pious ad- 
mirers : like J erusalem, it has often been desolated, and, 
like it again, has lifted its gilded domes in the flashing sun- 
beams of successive resurrections. 

As the nation of Meshech was primordial, and, according 
to Ezekiel, still exists, and as the Muscovites are also a pri- 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — SIBERIANS. 327 



mordial nation, and as they are alike coincident in name, 
antiquity, and country, we justly claim their coincidence as 
sufficient proof of their identity.* 



SECTION VI. 
TOBOL SIBERIANS. 

By Ezekiel, the three great primordial nations of Magog, 
Meshech, and Tobol, are grouped together under the sceptre 
of Magog or G-og. Wherever, then, the nations of Mosk 
and Rhos, or Magog, are located, there also that of Tobol 
must be found in collateral propinquity. We are, therefore, 
to discover another primordial nation in and around the bor- 
ders of Russia. The evidence of such a race we find from 
the Sea of Japan to the Ural mountains, and throughout 
Hungary and Turkey. Skirting the table-lands of Asia, along 
the Altay chain, we find, from very great antiquity, a race 
distinguished from the Mongols, Kalmucks, and other Tar- 
tars, by a white skin, brown hair, tall stature, European 
features, and a commanding air. Some writers call them 
Turks, others Tartars and Huns ; but their name, in Chinese • 
history, is Hioong-noo. In 2200 B. C, they were known to 
the Chinese as Chanjoung, or " barbarian mountaineers." 



* The reader may observe that the name of Finns is often indis- 
criminately applied to both Finns and Laplanders. Against such a 
confused typical nomenclature we protest. The Finns proper are a 
white race, with blue eyes and fair hair, while the Lapps are as much 
an Indian race as are the Samoiedes and Esquimaux, to whom they 
belong. They have brown skin, black eyes and hair, are of low sta- 
ture, and are decidedly Mongolian, or Shemitic, in all their typical * 
features. 



328 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — SIBERIANS. 



Under the first Chinese dynasty, they were called Hiun-yu ; 
under the third, B. C. 1000, they were named Hian-yu ; 
and under the Shin and Han dynasties, Hioong-noo, or u the 
detestable/ 7 Philologically, the word Hun is a derivative 
of the former of these terms. About 1200 B. C, the Tun- 
gouse race lay to the east of these Huns, and the Yue-tchi 
on the west. The various Chinese walls, united into one, 
were raised to prevent their inroads. Their history as a 
powerful people is traced in Chinese annals down to A. D. 
90, when the northern portion of them was driven over on to 
the Irtish river, in the present country of Tobolski. They 
settled north of the Koutche, under the name of Yue-pan, 
and on both sides of the mountains which bound the steppes 
of Ischim north-east of the Caspian. The southern nation 
of this people is lost among the Chinese, though traces of it 
seem readily found in the east. 

The Oo-sun, another blonde race, on the edge of the table- 
lands above the Beloor mountains, it is probable do not be- 
long to that of the Huns, but, from location, seem of Medic 
or Germanic extraction. 

The Kalmucks, who reside on the confines of the Altay, 
south of the Angora and Yiensi rivers, are a nearly white 
• race. Their skin, on exposure, assumes a yellowish brown. 
They have beautiful black hair and eyes ; their eyebrows are 
black and thin ; the angle of the eye is oblique ; the nose is 
flat and broad at the point; cheekbones prominent; the 
head and face very round : they are Mongols. 

North of the Kalmucks and Huns, and south and west of 
the Angora river, and along the Yiensi, were the Hakas or 
Kiankuen, or Kirghis. They were a tall race, with red hair, 
a white face, and the pupil of the eye green : black hair was 
considered among them an ill omen : black eyes, with them, 
indicated the descendants of Li-ling, a Chinese general, who, 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — SIBERIANS. 329 



B. C. 97, was made king of the Hioong-noo, or Huns. These 
Kirghis numbered some hundreds of thousands : east of them 
were several Turkish tribes. They used the Turkish lan- 
guage, and intermarried with the Turks. West of the 
Irtish, and extending as far as the Ural river, and even to 
the Volga, is the race of modern Kirghis. According to all 
authorities, this people once extended to Upper Yiensi, and 
are in type like that of the Hakas, or ancient Kirghis. 
a They were afterwards mingled with the Turks, (Huns,) 
whose language they adopted. They are a fine race, with 
Tartar, but not Mongol features : they have flat noses, small 
eyes, yet not oblique, good complexion, high cheekbones, 
and a cheerful look. Some of them display the stout form 
of the Turks ; others the tall proportions of their Haka, or 
Kirghis, ancestry."* In this region, also, a body of fugitive 
Kalmucks are found wandering with their flocks and herds. 
South and west of these people, especially in the provinces 
of Astracan and Orenburg, extending from the Caspian to 
the Ural chain, are observed the Tartars, or Togarmites, 
while remains of the Kirghis seem found ascending the 
Volga. 

If, now, we follow the climatic zone of North Asia, we 
shall find within it the Huns, or Hioong-noo, in the north 
borders of the Chinese empire ; the Tingling, south and west 
of the Angora; the Kirghis, or Hakas, from the same re- 
gions, and the modern Kirghis along the province of Tobolsk 
and north Toorkistan. Upon comparison of their type, we 
discover they are alike — -tall, fair-skinned and fair-haired, 
and of like features. 

In addition to this, they all speak the Turkish language, 
and in Siberia form the principal part of the population in 



* Hist. Nat,, p. 378. 



330 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — SIBERIANS. 



the south-west, and indeed throughout the whole west. A 
race of people of such vast antiquity, spreading over so vast 
an extent of country, and yet using the same language, and 
preserving their early type unimpaired through all corn- 
mi nglings with other nations, must, from the nature of 
things, be accounted primordial. From this stock of people, 
together with that of the Kalmucks, evidently sprang one 
class of the modern Turks and Magyars, as well as a part of 
the ancient Huns known in Europe. 

In the second century A. D., the Kazar or Hunnish em- 
pire began its rise, and in G79 it spread from the Euxine to 
the Finns on the north, and eastward to Lake Aral, being 
then conterminous with the Chinese and Saracenic empires. 
Within it were included the Togarmeans or Alans, or G-etse 
and Massagetse, and here we may date the proper origin of 
many Turkish words among the Finns, and of Finnish among 
the Huns. From this confederation emigrated the Huns 
under Attila in 376, and the Magyars, in the tenth century, 
under Arpad. 

The Hungarians and the Turks present two distinct types 
of people, as may be seen by comparison of the following 
descriptions : 

Siberian type, or Hunnish. — Tall stature, light hair, blue 
eyes, and fair skin. 

Kalmuck type. — Round head; small eyes, oblique to the 
nose ; skin, brown ; hair, black ; thick neck ; stature, short 
and stout ; flat and short nose. 

Hunnic type in 376. — Big round heads, flat noses, small 
eyes, and yellowish or brown skin. 

Hunnic type in 376 — Attila.* — Long face, European fea- 
tures, tall stature, and evidently fair-haired. 



* Attila is generally presented the reader under the type of a 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — SIBERIANS. 



331 



First. Magyar type. — " Head, nearly round ; forehead, 
little developed, low, bending; eyes, oblique, so that the 
external angle is elevated ; nose, short and flat ; mouth, pro- 
minent, and lips thick ; neck, very strong, so that the back 
of the head appears flat, forming almost a straight line with 
the nape; beard, weak and scattering; stature, small."* 

Second. Magyar type. — " Stature tall, bearing manly, 
shape symmetrical, complexion fair, eye dark and piercing, 
countenance grave and thoughtful, speech slow, impressive, 
grand. 

Turkish types. 1. Osmanli type. — Stature tall, skin fair, 
hair brown, eyes blue, features elegant, bearing impressive. 

2. Common Turkish type. — Stature short and stout, head 
round, skin brown, hair black, eyes brown or black. 

From these comparisons, it appears that the Kalmucks 
formed a part of the invading army of Europe under Attila 
and Arpad, but as the higher type remains most extensive 
in Hungary, the prevailing class was that of the fair Huns. 



Mongol, or with a goat-face, horns, and beard — a Latin medal thus 
representing him. Several hordes of Kalmucks in his army seem to 
have struck terror into the Romans generally ; and the vituperative 
writer, Comnena, seems to have vented his spite on Attila by describ- 
ing him and his forces as demons in form. The truth is, Attila's 
kingdom embraced all the fair-haired tribes from Asia, and there 
were also in his service with them some hordes of Mongols, such as 
we now find wandering among the plains of Astracan. The Ispahans 
or chiefs of Attila's army were equal to any in Europe at that time, 
and his court displayed as much of splendor, polish, and hospitality, 
as any monarchy of his time. 

Attila swayed the country from the borders of China to the Rhine, 
his capital being Buda. Under his sceptre was aggregated the great 
portion of the race of Gomer. Being a Hoin, or Hun, he was of the 
stock found in China by that name. 

* Edwards. f Tefft 



332 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — SIBERIANS. 



In Turkey we account for the existence of two types histori- 
cally. The Turks came from beyond the Jaxartes, and were 
fair-skinned. Previous to their irruption, or in the third 
century B. C, the Yutechi, a Thibetian tribe, were pushed 
to the west, across the J axartes, where they took possession 
of the Trans-Oxonian regions, and founded a large empire in 
Independent Tartary. In the year 400 A. D., a portion of 
them, called Yeta, had spread to the Altay and Khotan, and 
had their principal camp south of the Oxus. In the seventh 
century they became tributary to the Turks, and were con- 
fined to Sogdiana. Spread over the south of Independent 
Tartary in this way, and subject to Turkish rale in subse- 
quent ages, they naturally formed a part of their martial 
forces at the invasions of the Arabian and Byzantine em- 
pires. That these different types of Thibet and Kalmookia 
should be preserved so long amid the perpetuation of higher 
types around them, is a remarkable exemplification of the 
tendency of races to interfuse only with their own primordial 
stock. These explanations, however, only help the Turks 
and Magyars into difficulties, as well as out of them. The 
Mongolians, in both the Hunnic and Turkish armies, were en- 
tirely too few to have left the traces we see now so wide- 
spread and so enduring. 

If, however, we compare the types of the Turks and Mag- 
yars with the Kirghis of Tobolski and Turkistan, we shall 
see an identity remarkably striking, and one confirmed by 
a unity of language accountable on no other principle than 
that of common ancestry. The Magyars and Turks have round 
heads ; so have the Kirghis. They have flat noses, and small 
eyes ; and so have the Khirgis. They have high cheek-bones 
and good complexion ; so have the Kirghis. They are of tall 
stature ) and so are the Kirghis. Many of them are of small 
stature ; and so are many of the Kirghis. Taking now their 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — SIBERIANS. 333 

common language as a part of their type, and their commu 
nity of origin is very strongly sustained. A part of the Turks 
we thus derive from the Mongols, a part from the Turcomans, 
but a larger part from the Kirghis ; and a part of the Mag- 
yars we derive from the Turcomans, hut by far the greater 
portion from the Kirghis. We derive the Huns, then, prin- 
cipally from the Kirghis or Tobolites on the Tobol river, or 
from the Obi and Yiensi and their southern tributaries. 

Having before us an immense primordial nation, we must 
admit it to be one of the seven of J aphetic origin, and may 
possess a name designating its ancestor. Of these seven na- 
tions we have already identified Jive, and assigned their ap- 
propriate names; and but two remain — Tobol and Medi. The 
Medes, we know, are to be found in the south of Toorkistan, 
so that Tobol is the name of the race residing in south-west- 
ern Siberia and north Turkistan; and here, too, we find 
the veritable name in the Tobol river — in Tobol-ski, or Tobol 
city, and in the great province of Tobol-sk. The first we 
learn of this appellative in modern times is about 1587, when 
it was applied to a city newly built at the junction of the 
Obi and Tobol rivers. That it has remained in that change- 
less region, preserved like the form of a northern mammoth 
encased in an iceberg, is not to be doubted. It was not a 
name sought out from Scripture ; it was one inwrought into 
the history of the race, who possessed it as one of dignity, 
and worthy of a cherished perpetuation. Thus we find the 
scriptural race of Tobol not only existing, but actually desig- 
nated by the very name it received at the dispersion of nations. 

Rosk, Mosk, and Tobol, as nations from of old, were to be 
found as collateral empires united into the one land of Magog; 
and, as prophecy asserted, and history premised, so we find 
Russia, Muscovy, and Tobolski existing as one confederated 
empire, and swayed by Grog, " the Kazar of all the Russias." 



334 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — MEDES. 



SECTION VII. 
MEDES, OR SOUTH TARTARS, PERSIANS, AND AFGHANS. 

As eacli primordial nation had a definite and appropriately 
climatic and spacious territory assigned by the Almighty, so 
had the Medes. Javan had Asia Minor, Elis Greece, Kit- 
tim Italy, and Tarshish Spain ; and Toorkistan north of the 
Hindoo-Koosh, and south of the natural line drawn from 
the Caspian to the Beloor mountains by Lake Aral, seems an 
appropriate habitat for one of the fair-skinned nations of Ja- 
pheth. In this region, and in that approximate to it on the 
south, we find such a fair nationality of people, distinguished 
alike from Scythians, Turks, Moschi, Tsibareni, Celts, 
Greeks, Persians, and Assyrians. Their country was divided 
into Parthia, Ilyrcania, Sogdiana, and Bactriana, and is known 
to us under the modern names of Khokan, Khiva, Bokhara, 
Koondooz, Badakshan, etc. In the army of Xerxes, the 
Parthians, Chorasmians, Sogdians, Gandarins, Arians, Bac- 
trians, and Medes were alike in their weapons, dress, and 
mode of warfare, and all were from the same region of coun- 
try. Bactria, situated near the only pass through the Hindoo- 
Koosh mountains, was so very ancient as to be called " the 
Mother of Cities." This whole region has been the seat of 
vast and successive empires. Here was a part of the empire 
of Alexander, B. C. 330. It was the nucleus of the Indo- 
Scythic empire, which stretched from the Caspian to the 
Ganges, A. D. 232. Here the Yeta empire spread, A. D. 
425 ; and the Turkish, in 565 ; as, also, that of the Khalifs, 
in 865; of the Ogres, in 1000; of the Mongols, 1226; of the 
Zagatai, in 1368 ; of Tamerlane, in 1404 ; of the Mawahan- 
nahar, in 1479 ; and of Bokhara, in 1725. These people 
were, and still are, of fair complexion. Tamerlane was " born 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — MEDES. 335 

of a beautiful mother/' about forty miles from Samarcand. 
"In person he was tall, corpulent, arid robust, of an advan- 
tageous height, and well made. He had a high forehead, 
large head, and engaging air; a ruddy, fair complexion, a 
long beard, broad shoulders, and long legs. His eyes, though 
not brilliant, were full of fire : with a majestic and terrible 
air in his wrath, none had a sweeter or more agreeable ex- 
pression when he was pleased. He was lame in his right 
hand and foot from ^fbunds. He placed successively twenty- 
seven crowns on his head, and made thirty-five campaigns." 
— H. A. N. 

East of this country, on the verge of the Beloor table-land, 
were the Oosun, a fair-skinned people ; and on the south and 
south-west were the Medes of Herodotus, who so differed 
from the Persians, with whom they became confederated, that 
Cyrus, a Medo-Persian by birth, was called " a mule/' or hy- 
brid. The Afghans are said by Maltebrun to be the de- 
scendants of ancient Medes, as well as of Persians. In the 
east they are of fair complexion, with high features, black 
hair, and long beards, and strongly contrast with the Hin- 
doos. In India, the presence of a fair-skinned race of great 
antiquity is still traceable in the Aryas or Arians, once domi- 
nant there. The two ancient languages of Sanscrit and Pali, 
closely allied, are, by oriental philologists, now directly attri- 
buted to Arian origin. The Arians, as conquerors, seem to 
have imposed them upon a subjugated race. Kennedy says, 
"Although I do not derive all nations of the earth from Shem, 
Ham, and Japheth, I still think Babylonia (we read Ariana) 
was the original seat of the Sanscrit language, and of San- 
scrit literature."* As Herodotus asserts that the Medes were 
anciently called Arians, the presence of the fair race in India 



* Type. Man., p. 637. 



336 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — MEDES. 



is attributable to them. Dr. Morton says, " The blacks of 
India were stigmatized as barbarians by their conquerors, the 
Ayras, a fair race, with Sanscrit speech, whose primal seats 
were in eastern Persia. They now occupy the country be- 
tween the mountains on the north, the Vindya on the south, 
and between the Indian Ocean and Bay of Bengal." Ayra, 
Ariau, and Iran are ancient terms for the same people. Persia 
seemed to have received its name, Iraiig from the fair races. 

On the west of Afghanistan, in the mountainous regions, 
there are numerous tribes of great personal beauty, blue eyes, 
fair skin, and, occasionally, light hair. Along the moun- 
tains, close on the south-west and west of the Caspian, fair- 
skinned tribes, like the Modes, have ever been found ; and 
here, too, was the country of the historic Medes. 

In the Caucasus mountains now, we find the Circassians 
and the Georgians; the latter fair, the former exceeding 
fair; the Georgians having dark hair. 

The Georgians are on the south side of the mountains, 
next to Media or Persia. The Ossetes, in these regions, are 
shown, by Klaproth, to be a colony of the Medes. 

We have now, historically and typically, traced a vast race 
from the Tigris to India, and from Beloochistan to Lake Aral. 
We next show their common affiliation by ancient language. 

All history, tradition, customs, antiquities, and circum- 
stances in India point to the head-waters of the Ganges as 
the centre of its settlements. Here we find two great cog- 
nate languages in use before the Christian era — the Sanscrit 
and Pali. Their origin, as before observed, is traced to an- 
cient Aria, or Media ; and, indeed, the Sanscrit, or perfect 
language of fifty-two letters, is found ramifying itself from 
Bactria through all the regions of Gomer, Tobol, and Magog. 
Its primitive seat of prevalence is, however, principally 
among the Medes and Persians. 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — MEDES. 337 

A more ancient language than this, probably, was the 
Zend, the ancient language of Bactria, or South Turkistan. 
In this is written the ancient book of the Magi, the Zend-a- 
Vesta. " It may be considered the parent of all the Persian 
idioms, perhaps even of that called, by excellence, the San- 
scrit or perfect language. Its alphabet is of forty-two letters. 
Its letters were cuneiform, and are found among the ruins 
of Persepolis." — Maltebrun. The Median language was the 
Pelhevic, and is of high antiquity. " It was the written and 
current language of all the higher classes of the Persian em- 
pire, and was spoken in the court of the ancient kings. Into 
it were translated the books of Zoroaster, written in Zend, 
and the translations are doubtless as old as the originals. 
The medals and inscriptions of the Sassanides are in Pel- 
hevic."— lb. 

The Aramean language, or that of Aram, was spoken by 
merchants from the Euphrates to Samarcand, but was not the 
prevailing language of the fair races around. In the days 
of the Sassanides, in Persia, A. D. 226, the Parsi, or ancient 
Persian, was the language of the court and public business 
throughout the empire. 

The modern Persian is spoken in Persia, and in India is 
used by the Mohammedans, and in the Mogul provinces by the 
Afghans generally, and in various dialects by the Beloochees, 
Scindians, by the Medes of the Caucasus, and by the Koords 
along the west of Persia and east of Turkey. 

As the Pelhevic tongue was in use along the Tigris and 
western Persia anciently, and also among the ancient kings 
and courts of Persia, and as it was, by location, without the 
natural and more northerly and easterly habitation of the 
Medes of Herodotus, its use by them must have been that 
of adoption, or else it was a dialect of their own tongue. The 
Zend was Bactrian, and from it originated the Sanscrit, with 
15 



338 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — MEDES. 



an increased alphabet of ten more letters^ or fifty-two instead 
of forty-two. The ancient Parsi and modern Persian was 
also derived from it, and is now the common genus of all the 
dialects spoken by the white race from the Tigris to the 
Ganges. A language so ancient and so widely diffused over 
so great an extent of country, and spoken by so many people, 
and those mostly fair, indicates it to be the language of a fair 
race of common ancestry. As then the Arians or Medes car- 
ried this language to India, as it prevailed in Bactrian coun- 
tries down to the Christian era, as well as in Afghanistan 
and Persia, we may account for its prevalence in Persia by 
ancient Medic affiliation and conquest. Down to the days 
of Cyrus, history, tradition, and ancient ruins of cities show 
that the Medes were the prevailing people above and around 
Persia, and, as such, they would naturally carry their lan- 
guage with their conquests. This will account for the anti- 
quity of the Pelhevic or " Median tongue on the Tigris," 
and at the courts of Persia; while by location and structure 
its close affinity with the Hebrew, Aramean, and Arabic 
show it to be of Shemitic origin, which cannot be fairly as- 
serted of the Zend or Sanscrit. The historic Medes proper j 
were originally but a small portion of the white race, with 
black hair, near the Caspian, and their possession of a genu- 
ine Euphratean dialect must be owing to subjugation by As- 
syrian power, especially since this language was that of the 
ancient Persian kings, when Persia was a province of Assy- 
ria. The prevalence in Persia of dialects derived from San- 
scrit, may be owing more to the fact of its being the high- 
way of fair-skinned conquerors, than to any thing else. Their 
present language is a mixture of Pelhevic, Sanscrit, Turkish, 
Arabic, and Assyrian roots and words. As therefore the pre- 
valence of the Sanscrit or Zend of the white race in Persia, 
Afghanistan, south Tartary, India, and the Caucasus was 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — CONCLUSION. 339 

general, and was not so among the brown races, we may take 
it as the language of a great primordial white nation, like 
that of the Greco-Latin, Celtic, German, Slavonic, Finnish, 
and Turkish. Its words are found in all these languages, 
because it occupied the great central pass of nations to India 
and the east, through which they have all traded since the 
first ages after the dispersion. It is Persian, but not Elamite; 
it is geographically Asiatic, but not Shemitic ; it belongs to 
a white race, and not to a brown; and, like all other primordial 
tongues, it has its climatic and national fauna. Its existence 
out of its own stratum is like that of the Greek in Egypt, 
the Latin in Carthage, Spain, and Britain, the Turkish in 
Hungary, the English in India and Australia, and the 
Spanish in Mexico and South America. Having then dis- 
covered another primordial people of Mr type, location, lan- 
guage, and history, we must find its scriptural name as the 
last of the Japhetic seven described by Moses. This is easily 
done. History speaks of the Medes as resident around the south 
and east of the Caspian, in all its past records of Asiatic people ; 
and the Holy Scriptures, whose historic and prophetic deli- 
neations are above all other authorities, universally describe 
the Medes as the MDI, who were a primordial nation at the 
dispersion. Hence the Sanscrit nation, or the Zend of the 
Magians, is primordially that of the Medes, descended from 
Medi, son of Japheth. 

CONCLUSION. 

"We found the Bible asserting that the race of Japheth 
was divided in seven great primordial nations, and that these 
were separated from each other by great natural landmarks, 
among which are mentioned climate, language, countries, and 
colors. The exact number reported, we have discovered in 
vast strata, just as was described. Concealed under different 



340 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — CONCLUSION. 



political limits and foreign geographical names, they are still 
apparent to a vast survey of mankind, and present a bold, 
tangible, and massive existence. Javan possesses the Medi- 
terranean peninsulas of Asia Minor, Greece, Italy, and Spain; 
Thiraz spreads in a zone next above; then comes Goraer 
with his three nations, occupying the centre from the Altay 
to the Atlantic ; then circling to the north-west again, lie 
Magog, Meschech, and Tobol ; and lastly, Medi fills the space 
between the Caspian and the Beloor, spreading from his natu- 
ral home south to the Persians and Hindoos. In these re- 
gions they have resided since the dispersion, as aborigines 
of their respective lands, separated by climate, by language, 
by type, and by mountains and deserts, rivers and seas. 
Many adventurers have left their native climates for those 
of a different temperature; yet have they, after a season, 
either been absorbed by a major race around them, have 
perished by the sword or by natural decay, or have become 
stultified in health, mind, or morals. The Egyptians on the 
Euxine have long since disappeared ; the Celts in Spain and 
Asia Minor have been lost to independent existence, as also 
have the Goths and Alans ; the Yandals in Africa have per- 
ished, like the Scythians in Palestine ; the Huns and Slavi 
in the zone of Thracia exist but in a state of vassalage, and 
the Magyars struggle in vain for freedom. * The Turks, so 
full of martial splendor in the days of Othman, Solyman, and 
Selim, are but the stupid debris of hyperborean vigor. A 
climatic law insensibly, but certain as the lapse of time, has 
wrought decadence in every colony without its native realm 
of life. In the United States of America, all the climatic 
zones of Europe south of Finland seem harmoniously to 
blend ; yet even here the bands of Gomer seek the North ; 
the Iones take the South; and Celtic blood, with chestnut hair, 
tends to the Middle States. 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — CONCLUSION. 341 

Infidels have labored manfully to prove the existence of 
great and separate aboriginal races in Europe, hoping thus to 
overturn the Mosaic Scriptures. With them we have joined 
hands to prove the existence of such primordial centres of popu- 
lation, and alike our labors establish the very final truth they 
would oppose — that of the separateness of the Japhetic races 
in all ages. But beyond the seven nations of Japheth, they 
vainly seek for evidence of antecedent races. Eagerly seizing, 
on such anomalies as dwarfs and giants, dislocated boulders, 
and perishing fragments of tribes out of their own fauna, 
they claim these mere warts and malformations as evidence 
of still more ancient autochthones in countries held by Ja- 
pheth' s sons. Blending these scrawny data with fables of 
fairies and genii, they claim an argument for anti-biblical 
chronology. Marking the diversity of races in type, lan- 
guage, and location, they assert the impossibility of a com- 
mon central origin, not remembering that the Almighty sun- 
dered the nations by a great confusion, and set natural marks 
of separateness between them, till their improved morals 
would admit of a general interfusion. 

Others, tracing the nations to Indo-Scythia, or the Chinese 
empire, by type and tongues, claim those highlands as the 
origin of men. Such, however, do not pause to consider 
that the Sanscrit is not the language of Mongolia, nor that 
the white race has pressed east and south against the brown 
skins, as well as south and west upon each other. The preva- 
lence of Sanscrit does not necessarily denote an oriental ori- 
gin ; all of it that exists in Latin, Celtic, G-erman, Turkish-, 
and Slavonian tongues has a better explanation, that of a 
known communication with the east by commerce, and by 
the emigration of occasional colonies to the west, in the zones 
of their own type, religion, and language. The Indo-Scy- 
thian origin of nations has scarce enough of truth to allow 



342 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — CONCLUSION. 



of a rational conjecture, and none at all when opposed, as it 
is, by the positive assertion of Divine history. We have 
examined many a false theory, but in all our researches we 
have met with none so purely conjectural, and based on so 
few dignified facts, as that of the diversity of the primal ori- 
gin of the human race. A general community of type, a gene- 
ral community of language, a general community of religion, 
a general community of laws, customs, traditions, and histo- 
ries, are perfectly consistent with specific diversity among 
tribes and persons; just as the general uniformity of color, 
of structure, and shape in the leaves, sprigs, bark, branches, 
blossoms, and fruits of a tree appertain to all the parts spring- 
ing from the same germ. Infidelity rejects primal unity of 
origin among nations, because only miracle could have pro- 
duced it ; and yet it would have required ten thousand mira- 
cles identical in kind to have accomplished what infidelity 
claims. It requires entirely too much faith in miracle, and on 
too little evidence — the evidence of mere conjecture — to be 
readily accepted by even the most superstitious. We prefer 
believing in one miracle, rather than in many, in the power 
of the Almighty once exercised for all time — in a miracle 
well stated by inspiration and thoroughly authenticated by 
facts, which, now patent, have been obvious since men were 
driven asunder by the curse of Omnipotence. 

There is nothing, absolutely nothing in the diversity of 
human races, either in climate, color, speech, or antiquity, 
which is inconsistent with Scripture ; but, on the contrary, 
there is every thing in them to establish its validity.. The 
very labors of infidelity to upturn the religion of the Bible 
by undermining its historic truth, have brought to light the 
very best proofs of its authenticity. " God makes the wrath 
of man to praise him." Abolition ethnology has pleaded so 
strong for human unity, as to deny that God ever put any 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — CONCLUSION. 



343 



landmarks of color or features between the great races; while 
infidel ethnology, at the other extreme, finding these marks 
have existed in all ages since man has left the remains of his 
civilization, has arrived at the full assurance that abolition 
ethnology, based upon erroneous theology, is in error. As- 
suming next that such theology and ethnology are scriptural, 
it again assumes, upon the indubitable evidence of primor- 
dial diversity of race, that the Scripture is in error. Were 
abolition ethnology the true theology of the Bible, then in- 
fidelity would be the truth ; but as abolitionism is wrong, so 
is infidelity : they are at opposite extremes : both are radi- 
cally infidel. 

The amalgamations between races which many suppose 
have changed the whole family of Japheth into an indis- 
criminate fusion in Europe, is more of a dream than a reality. 
Investigation proves that the great masses of these several 
races are nearly as pure as at the beginning. Amalgama- 
tions of branches of the same subtypical and primordial race 
have occurred to a limited extent, as those between G-reeks 
and Pelasgians, Greeks and Romans, Spaniards and G-reeks, 
and Goths and G-ermans ; but two things should always be 
remembered : First, Commingling of races in the same terri- 
tory has not always resulted in amalgamation, as in the case 
of the G-etae, who left Bastarnae on the Euxine, for Gothland 
among the Suevi, and who, subsequently returning, removed 
to Spain. In the course of ages many thousands may have 
intermarried with other nations; while others, like the 
Basques in France, the Magyars in Hungary, the Turks in 
Asia Minor, and the Slavonians in Servia, have resisted, like 
the Jews, all attempts at amalgamation. Amalgamation is 
confined mainly to towns and cities, and does not affect the 
mass, who generally reside in the country. Second : Amal- 
gamation, where the races are unequal, invariably annihilates 



344 PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — CONCLUSION. 



the fragmentary race. Three or four generations effect the 
change, and restore the major type to primordial purity. In 
view of this, the Jewish law allowed the offspring of Hebrew 
and Egyptian parents to come into the congregation after the 
third generation, and not before ; in that period of transmu- 
tation the Hebrew type was naturally regained. In view 
of this great law of nature, we cannot admit the permanence 
of hybrids in Europe, to any great or prolonged extent. 
In the main, the races of Europe are pure, though occasion- 
ally shaded along the edges of primordial zones. 

It is observable that Moses merely assigns the J aphethites, 
in a general way, to their aboriginal countries, and states 
that in -these they immediately settled. Yet still we find 
types of all these races in south-west Asia as late as the days 
of profane history. We have the Iones, the Thracians, the 
Grermans, the Rhossi, the Moschi, the Tsibareni, and the 
Medes, all these in the era of Herodotus. We account for 
these remains of departed races in two ways : First, None 
of the main bodies of such races were very far removed from 
the Euxine or Caspian, and both parties must have had some 
acquaintance with each other's location, from direct know- 
ledge or from tradition, or from that perpetual intercourse 
kept up between the barbarians, as they were called, and the 
more civilized settlements. Second, As in all great emigra- 
tions there will always be many incapable of travel, by rea- 
son of age, infancy, and delicacy, such would naturally re- 
main in the old seats till necessity and ability opened up a 
convenient occasion for joining the advance-guard of emi- 
grants. In this way the Moschi, the Rhossi, and the Tsiba- 
reni of the Caucasus, doubtless delayed several centuries 
around the Araxes, and then finally removed to join their 
kindred in Russia. One important fact overwhelming to 
infidel ethnology is, that its theory admits of no radiation 



PRIMORDIAL EUROPEANS — CONCLUSION. 345 

from original centres by vast increase of population. The 
history of the Jewish expansion in numbers from seventy to 
three millions ; in four hundred years, the increase of our 
own population, together with that of many other nations, 
show not only a vast capacity for increase, but its absolute 
certainty, where nature has its way. In view of this, the 
seventy primordial nations must by this time have become 
numerous enough to fill the world, and in -a few centuries 
after the division of the earth would have been far too great 
to be contained within the limits of modern Turkey, Persia, 
and Arabia. This natural increase necessitated the emigra- 
tion of fragmentary nations to remote regions, while war and 
collision were powerful incentives to such removal. All 
things considered, the Mosaic account of the primordial na- 
tions of Europe is the most sensible explanation of the pre- 
sent riddle of nations we possess : confirmed- by natural 
types, by language, and by history, we accept it as the truth 
of God. 



15* 



346 



PRIMORDIAL ASIATICS. 



CHAPTER XII. 
PRIMORDIAL ASIATICS. 

South of the true Japhetic line, Asia is divided into six 
great habitats, appropriately bounded by nature, for primor- 
dial nations. These are, (1,) the great eastern tablelands, 
bounded from ocean back to ocean by a circling wall of 
mountains, locally called the Altay, Beloor, Himaleh, and 
Nan Ling; (2,) the Farther India region, bounded on the 
north by the Nan Ling, on the west by the Braina-Pootra 
and Bay of Bengal, and south and ea^t by water; (3,) Hin- 
dostan, bounded on the north by the Himaleh and west By 
the Indus and the Suliman mountains, and south by water; 
(4,) Persia, bounded north by the Elburz, Parapamisus, 
and Hindoo-Koosh mountains, the Suliman mountains on the 
east, on the south by water, and west by the Kurdistan 
mountains; (5,) that part of Turkey bounded on the north 
by the Taurus chain, on the east by the Koordistan moun- 
tains, on the south by the deserts of Arabia, and on the 
west by the Mediterranean ; (6,) the Arabian Peninsula. 

The population of China, of Farther India, of Hindostan, 
of Persia, and of Turkey- Arabia, is immense, and of very 
ancient origin in the several regions it occupies. 

According to the Mosaic account, all these countries were 
promptly occupied by their rightful owners immediately 
after the division of the earth, and long prior to the age of 
Moses. Detached portions of these nations long lingered in 



PRIMORDIAL ASIATICS. 



347 



the regions of modern Turkey, but these can be esteemed 
only as samples of parent stocks which had emigrated to 
their Divine allotments immediately after the great assigna- 
tion of homesteads by the Almighty. In the six natural 
regions of empire just noticed, we now observe about eight 
principal types of men : the Mongolian, the Farther Indian, 
the Hindoo, the Beloochean, the Persian, the Koordish, the 
Hebrew, and the Arabian. Of these the Hebrew and the 
Arabian are sub-types of nations, the Hindoos are of Ham- 
itic pedigree, and the remaining five are primordial Shemitic 
types, descended from Ashur, Elam, Aram, Lud, and Ar- 
phaxad. / 

Of these five types there were two great families, those of 
Aram and Arphaxad; and as at the great division they 
were represented by a more numerous population than the 
types of Lud, Ashur, and Elam, so they doubtless have been 
proportionally represented in all subsequent ages. The type 
of Aram was then personated by four separate nations, or 
sub-types of their class : that of Arphaxad by seventeen na- 
tions, all differing from each other as sub-types, yet all con- 
forming to the type of their immediate parent. The largest 
branch of the Shemitic race now existing is, we would na- 
turally suppose, that of Arphaxad, and is about twice as 
numerously represented in population as the other eight 
types and sub-types ; while that of Aram may be as nume- 
rous as the types of Ashur, Elam, and Lud. In tracing 
these five great original nationalities, by type and language, 
we regret that naturalists have reported the typical charac- 
teristics of Asiatics with so little particularity and discrimi - 
nation. They admit great typical differences among Asiatics, 
and, in a general and confused -manner, have classed ttem as 
Caucasians, Mongolians, Malays, Telingans, etc. — appella- 
tives that arc geographical and political, rather than dis- 



348 PRIMORDIAL ASIATICS — MONGOLIANS. 

criminatingly tribal. Unmindful of the scriptural account 
of diversity of types, and astounded at finding the charac- 
teristics of men so different, they seem to have paused in • 
their explorations, as if the work of discovering differences 
among primordial races were presumptuously sacrilegious. 
From deficiency of accurate statistics, our argument cannot 
be as satisfactory on the specific location of primordial Shem- 
ites as is desirable ; ^et, difficult as it is to distinguish be- 
tween Asiatic types and sub-tjipes, by grouping those of a 
common anatomical likeness and language, as the representa- 
tives of primordial types, we cannot be far in error, and on 
this basis of classification we proceed. 



SECTION I. 

MONGOLIANS AND AMERICAN INDIANS, FROM ARPHAXAD, 

Type. — Stature generally short ; complexion brown ; skull 
and face broad; eyes dark, small, and oblique; hair long, 
straight, and thin, with very little beard. 

This type includes about 300,000,000 of people : its ha- 
bitat is the great table-land of Asia, some of the islands, and 
both the Americas. There is, however, a marked and pecu- 
liar difference between the branches of this type, while in 
some features they are remarkably similar. For example, 
the Mongolian proper has oblique eyes, while others assigned 
to this stock have straight eyes ; and yet all have little or no 
beard. The American Indians have eyes rather straight set, 
but have little or no beards — not because they destroy it by 
extraction, as is vulgarly supposed, but because nature never 
provided it. Slighter differences occur between the Indians 
themselves ; and while the proper Mongolian type is of im- 



PRIMORDIAL ASIATICS — PERSIANS. 349 

mense extent, and really includes Indians and Esquimaux, 
they must be regarded as primordial sub-types of the Mon- 
golian family : indeed, there seem to be as many as thirteen 
different sub-types of this race. 

As this race was derived from one of the sons of Shem, it 
must be ascribed to that one who was the sire of the greatest 
numbers of primordial sub-types, as it is by far the most 
numerous branch of the Shemitic race. Arphaxad, being 
the eldest son and birthright-heir of Shem, and the sire of 
seventeen nations, is therefore by necessity the sire of the 
Mongolians, a contrary supposition being absurd. This view 
is also confirmed by the Mosaic account. In locating the 
Shemites at the Dispersion, the habitat of Arphaxad is the 
only one specifically described, and this is placed far east of 
Western Asia. The Hebrew of Moses' description is singu- 
larly significant of this country. Speaking of the thirteen 
Arphaxad nations, from Joktan, it says: "Their habitation 
was from Msa or Msi, or silk-land — as thou goest to Sephar — 
country of precious stones — an Er, or an elevated land or 
table-land of the east." The empire of China being a silk 
land, a land of precious stones, a vast ta&fe-land, and in the 
east, it coincides, in four great characteristics, with the ab- 
original habitation of the thirteen primordial sub-nations of 
Arphaxad, described by Moses. 



SECTION it. 
THE PERSIAN TYPE, PROM ELAM. 

Type. — Form, athletic ; complexion, olive-brown; features, 
well-made; eyes, brown; hair, flowing; beard, abundant.* 



* This type is called Syrian, or Assyrian, by antiquarians, but we 



350 



PRIMORDIAL ASIATICS — PERSIANS. 



Within the Koordistan mountains in the west, the Soli- 
maun range along the Indus, and the Elburz and Hindoo- 
Koosh line on the north, and the ocean waters on the south, 
is a natural habitat for a primordial nation. This region is 
called by geographers Persia and Independent Persia, and is 
the natural home of the genuine Persians. The Afghans 
and Beloochees of Independent Persia possess a remote re- 
semblance to the Jewish type, and do not seem to be Persian. 
" The ancient Persians were strong and athletic, and of good 
personal appearance. Some of their descendants are now 
settled on the west coast of Hindostan : these persons are of 
pure bloody and never intermarry with any other race ; but 
after a residence of eleven hundred years, they are still 
superior to the modern inhabitants of Persia." — H. A. N. 
Many foreigners have entered into Persia, mostly of Abra- 
hamic type, yet their numbers, compared with the prevalent 
Persian stock, have ever been small. The true Persian type 
seems to comprehend, at this time, about twelve or fifteen 
millions of people. That they are descended from Elam is 
plainly stated throughout the Old Testament, The Afghans 
and Beloochees, from their coincidence with the type of 
Heber, or Peleg, seem descended from that branch of the 
Arphaxad family. The Arphaxadites were evidently divided 
into two great and differing sub-types, those of Peleg and 
Joktan, sons of Eber; and one of these branches settled 
China, and the other in the west — the Ishmaelite and 
Midianite Arabs and the Jews being branches of the Peleg 
stock. 



think it can only be assigned to this name geographically. The 
Syrians are monumentally carved as a heavier type, and the As- 
syrians are of Koordish likeness. Politically, the Persian, Syrian, 
and Assyrian types were intermingled, but not fused. 



PRIMORDIAL ASIATICS— ASSYRIANS. 



351 



SECTION III. 
THE SYRIAN TYPE, PROM ARAM. 

The type of the ancient Syrians we set down as follows : 
Stature, short and stout; hair, straight; beard, abundant; 
complexion light brown; features large; nose, long and 
curving, and rather pointed toward the tip. We take this 
from a monumental representation of Syrians. 

Historical evidence asserts that the descendants of Aram, 
consisting of four primordial sub-nations, settled throughout 
Turkey in Asia and in portions of Judea and Asia Minor. 
The Scriptures represent their location as far north as Ar- 
menia, and in the country of Kir or Araxes. Syrians and 
Aramites were synonymous terms : Armenia, Mesopotamia, 
and Syria, were their proper national habitation. As their 
country was the natural pathway of conquest to the four 
great empires of antiquity, and also that of the Saracens and 
Turks of mediaeval ages, we may suppose they were often 
under different rulers; but we have no just reason to think 
that their descendants do not now form the basis of the great 
mass of the population of these countries, the total destruc- 
tion of a primordial race being without a known example. 
Further examination will doubtless fully establish this view. 



SECTION IV. 

THE ASSYRIAN TYPE, PROM ASSHUR. 

Type. — Form, stout ; head, large ; nose, strongly curved ; 
brows, projecting; lips, compressed; chin, strongly curved: 
face, wide; complexion, brown. 



352 



PRIMORDIAL ASIATICS— INDIANS. 



The Koords are a very ancient type : they occupy the an- 
cient country spoken of by Moses as the residence of Asshur, 
and are by common consent derived from the ancient Assy- 
rian stock ; indeed, the resemblance of the Koords to Assy- 
rians as monumentally typed, is very strongly marked. The 
Assyrians were once a powerful people, and gave name to a 
vast empire ; yet their comparative number was not so great 
as that of Aram. Their natural limit was the Koordistan 
mountains on the east, and the Tigris on the west. Their 
national expansion brought them in contact with their neigh- 
bors the Elamites and Arainites, whom they -conquered ; 
but the curse of God being pronounced upon them, we look- 
for only a small representation of their type in modern times, 
such as that exhibited by the Koords. 



SECTION V. 
FARTHER ' INDIAN TYPE FROM LUD. 

Type. — Stature low ; complexion brown ; face broad and 
flat ; mouth large, with thick lips ; forehead broad and low ; 
cheek-bones prominent, with long, square, lower jaw, pro- 
jecting as if swollen. 

Under this type we group the Siamese, Burmese, a*nd most 
races of farther India, embracing about twenty millions of 
people. They differ positively from the Chinese, Persians, 
Koords, and Armenians, and seem to pertain naturally to 
Lud, the fourth son of Shem. Lud is said to have peopled 
Lydia, in Asia Minor ; but that must have occurred, if at all, 
by a detached colony, since the numbers of ~Lydia do not 
comport with those naturally appertaining to a really second- 
class type, or primordial nation. 



PRIMORDIAL ASIATICS — ARABIANS. 



353 



SECTION VI. 
MALAY TYPE — MIXED. 

" Complexion light and deep brown, often approaching to 
black; hair black, and more or less curled and abundant ; head 
rather narrow ; nose full, and broad towards the tip ; bones 
of the face large and prominent." 

This classification is loose and indefinite ; indeed, Mr. Law- 
rence says of it, u Under this variety are included races of 
men very different in organization and qualities." 

The doubts of such men as Cuvier, as to whether this race 
was Ethiopian or Mongolian, suggest at once the idea of a 
mixed people ; and their classification by others as Japanese, 
and of others as a realty mixed stock, confirms the position 
that it originated from different .primordial types. All who 
are classed under the name certainly do not belong to a sin- 
gle ancestor; a part are clearly Mongolian, a part are of 
Hamitic descent, and a part are an amalgamation ; yet enough 
is known of them to perceive that a major portion belongs to 
one primordial type. Abandoning, therefore, the Malay 
nomenclature as scientifically improper, we assign a portion 
of its population to Shem and the other to Ham ; the blackish 
portion belonging to the Cushite stock, the light brown to 
the Mongolian, or to the farther Indian. 



SECTION VII. 
ARABIAN TYPE MIXED. 

Type. — Complexion light brown and deep brown; hair 
straight and flowing; beard abundant; nose prominent; lips 
thin ; eyes black or brown. 



354 PRIMORDIAL ASIATICS — ARABIANS. 



Dr. Pickering assigns this type a place among the white 
races ; but this seems to be improper as a general proposition, 
since they are not all of fair complexion or blue-eyed — they 
do not belong to the blonde race, though they possess some 
striking resemblance to Spanish tribes. The type seems 
clearly divisible into distinctly marked sub-types, by com- 
plexion, habits, and stature. It is principally observed in 
Arabia, though fragmentary detachments are observed in 
North and Middle Africa, in Spain, and in Persia and Beloo- 
chistan. These detached masses are accountable, historically, 
to the conquests of Mohammedanism, which, being Arabic 
in origin, penetrated to the countries named, carrying the 
Arabic element along with it. That the Cushitcs were the 
primordial occupants of Arabia is historically demonstrable ; 
and that they were generally dispossessed of it by other well- 
known types, is, also, historically proved ; so that the main 
body of the present swi-types of that country belong to a dif- 
ferent primordial ancestry. These sub-types were of the 
Arphaxad family, through Peleg, brother of Joktan. They 
consisted of the descendants of Terah, (father of Abraham, 
Nahor, and Haran,) the grandfather of Lot. Lot was the sire 
of two nations, the Ammonites and the Moabites, who settled 
north-west Arabia. 

Abraham was the sire of "four sub-typical nations, each 
composed of thirteen branches: thirteen through Hagar; 
thirteen through Keturah ; thirteen through Sarah by Jacob; 
and thirteen by Esau. The Hebrew twelve was always thir- 
teen, two tribes, or the birthright portion, being esteemed 
but one : Ephraim and Manasseh were counted for one tribe, 
that of Joseph. These four sub-nationalities were of diverse 
type originally, and though their early political nationalities 
were long ago annihilated, yet their type, like that of the 
Jews, still abides in their old realm. They possessed Arabia, 



PRIMORDIAL ASIATICS — JEWS. 



355 



and expelled its first possessors; and their posterity, it is 
said, amounts to about ten millions. Of these the reputed 
Ishmaelites have preserved the strongest traces of original 
type and pedigree, as well as of political paternity. Were 
close investigation pursued in Arabia, we doubt not that 
eventually the types of Esau, Jacob, Ishmael, and Keturah, 
as well as those of Lot, could still be traced. 



SECTION VIII. 
JEWISH TYPE PROM ABRAHAM. 

Type. — Stature medium ; complexion fair or light brown ; 
hair dark and flowing ; eyes hazel ; face and head wide ; 
nose straight or slightly curved; features generally full; 
eyebrows prominent ; forehead broad ; axis of the eyes often 
slightly a la Chinese. 

This type is scattered over the whole world, and since the 
exodus from Egypt to the present, seems to have preserved 
a uniform population of about three millions. Ten tribes of 
this type were, in the eighth century B. C, transferred to 
Afghanistan regions, where it is still distinctly observable, as 
well as in Hindostan. The black Jews of Malabar are either 
proselytes, or a portion of the J ewish stock, totally debased by 
amalgamation ; they bear no marks of the J ewish type, and 
are not recognized by Jews as of Abrahamic consanguinity. 
Sarah, the wife of Abraham, from whom the Jews are derived, 
was exceeding fair, or "Jape mad and was the half-sister of 
Abraham. She appears to have been, on her mother's side, a 
descendant, not of the Arphaxad type, but of the Japhetic, 
as Jape signifies. Her nephew Laban, as well as her niece 
and daughter-in-law Rebekah, were called Arami, translated 



356 PRIMORDIAL ASIATICS — ETHIOPIANS. 

either Syrians or Armenians. The Armenians, geographi- 
cally, were either directly descended from Aram, son of 
Sheni, or were primordial Japhethites. They are scripturally 
asserted to have descended into Chaldea, or surrounding re- 
gions, from Kir, a known country of Japhethites. As, 
then, Sarah was of Japhetic type, and differed in this respect 
from the Armenians descended from Shem, the presumption 
that she was of Japhetic ancestry is a justifiable one. On 
this ground the Jews must be esteemed as primordially a 
metropolitan nation; and the four nations of Abraham being 
connected, primordially, with Shemites through Keturah, 
amd with Japhethites by Sarah, and with Hamites by Hagar, 
and with the Canaanites by Esau, may be regarded as the 
primordial connecting links between the three great races of 
men. Climatically, ethnographically, and geographically, 
their location was in the centre of the old continents, as 
America is central to the lands of the entire globe. 



SECTION IX. 
ETHIOPIAN TYPE MIXED. 

Type. — Form slender; complexion black, and blackish- 
brown ; hair straight or frizzled, not woolly ; features rather 
delicate, or somewhat negroid ; eyes black. 

This type is twofold : it extended once over the whole 
area of country from the Granges along the sea-coast, in- 
cluding the Persian Gulf, to the Red Sea, embracing Abys- 
sinia and Nubia in Africa, with a part of Madagascar. This 
immense zone was called "Cusha dweepa, vnthout and with- 
in" by the Hindoos. These types have been almost entirely 
expelled from Asia, except in Hindostan. There, the dis- 



PRIMORDIAL ASIATICS — CANAANITES. 357 



tinctive types of Cush and Mizraim embrace about one-half 
or two-thirds of the population. That they were descended 
from Cush and Mezer, we have elsewhere observed, so that 
further remarks are here unnecessary. 



SECTION X. 
TYPE OF CANAAN. 

It seems to have been overlooked by investigators, that 
the Canaanites, throughout the Mosaic accounts, are, as na- 
tionalities, separately distinguished from the eleven nations 
descended from Canaan. These Canaanites occupied the 
country of Canaan proper, on the west of Jordan ; and only 
five nations descended from Canaan are recognized in the re- 
gions conquered by Joshua. This land of Canaan was, in an 
early age, occupied in part by Aramites or Syrians ; hence, 
to distinguish the true type of Canaan in monumental re- 
cords is difficult. In the copies from Egyptian art made by 
Rosselini and others, we observe negroes in Egypt at a very 
early age. Some of these came from south Africa, as is hiero- 
glyphed; but it seems equally clear that others came from 
Syria or Palestine. For example, in the bas-reliefs of Ba- 
rneses III., (twentieth dynasty,) we find a genuine negro tied 
by the neck to a Syrian, or at least an Asiatic prisoner. 
This negro has on his head a warlike helmet, and the com- 
pany he is in shows that both are captives from the same 
country and government. This negro "is remarkable," says 
Grliddon, " as the usual type of two-thirds of the negroes in 
Egypt at the present day." As none of the Asiatic Cushites 
or Mezerites were ever known to be of this type, the only 
alternative left us is to attribute this negro to Canaan. All 



358 primordial Asiatics— canaanites. 



ancient types in the vicinity of Egypt are sculptured on its 
monuments ; and unless the negroes there portrayed are of 
the stock of Canaan, we must conclude that the Canaanites 
were unknown, which would be an absurdity. Again : in 
other examples we find the Canaanites expressly named, as 
well as typed, in the conquests of llameses II. The captives 
have thick lips, flat noses, and receding features ; but their 
heads are closely covered, preventing observation as to their 
hair. We judge this to be short and crisp, or it would have 
been displayed like that of the other captives, as flowing. 
The impossibility of assigning the negroes to any other 
Hamitic type than that of Canaan, compels, we think, their 
reference to him personally, or to that of his eleven nations. 

REMARKS. 

The type of Arphaxad we naturally suppose was of two dis- 
tinct kinds, since he was the birthright heir, and held a dou- 
ble portion in the Shemitic inheritance. His location would, 
also, be double, or parted into east and west. Historically, we 
find his race divided into two great branches, those of Joktan 
and Peleg : one of these dwelt in the eastern table-lands, and 
the other, developed in the Abrahamic family, filled the west. 
Typically, the eastern Arphaxadites are Mongolian, the 
western are Hebraic. 

From the Scriptures we learn that the Canaanites and 
Cushites seized upon Asiatic cotintries not Divinely allotted 
to them, as those on the Euphrates and the Mediterranean ; . 
while their final expulsion from nearly all Asiatic lands, pro- 
videntially reveals that they rebelliously occupied Asia, hav- 
ing no Divine right there. From this disobedience, and from 
their consequent subjugation and captivity, we may date, 
scripturally as well as historically, the initiation of Hamitic 
slavery, it being first imposed on Hamitic captives taken in 
war ; rather than death. 



PRIMORDIAL AFRICANS. 



359 





CHAPTER XIII. 
PRIMORDIAL AFRICANS, ETC. 

Type. — Stature short and stout; complexion black and 
blackish-brown ; hair black and straight \ eyes black. 

The great primordial nations of Ham were first four — those 
of Mezer, Cush, Phut, and Canaan. Of these the nation of 
Canaan was much the largest, consisting of twelve nations ; 
that of Mezer was composed of seven nations ; Cush of six ; 
while Phut made only a single nation. Five of the nations 
descended from Canaan were destroyed, enslaved, or expelled 
from Judea by Joshua, and six have left no written history ; 
but these six still leave Canaan about as numerous a house 
as that of Cush or Mizraim. As the thirteen nations of Jok- 
tan filled China, the four of Javan the Mediterranean, and 
the three of Comer both Europe and America, we may look 
for collateral equality in numbers among the twenty nations 
of Hamites. As we have six nations of the types of Cush, 
six of Canaan, and seven of Mezer, we must look for about 
equal posterity to each nation. 

Turning to Africa, we find, according to ethnologists, 
four great types, the Moorish, the Egyptian, the Berber or 
Abyssinian, and the negro. Of these the Mauric type seems 
descended from Phut, the Egyptian from Mezer, the Abys- 
sinian from Cush, and the negro from Canaan. 



36(T 



PRIMORDIAL AFRICANS — MOORS. 



SECTION I. 
MOORISH TYPE FROM PHUT. 

Type. — Stature medium and stout ; complexion blackish- 
brown; hair black and straight; eyes black; features rather 
heavy. 

The type of Phut is in the zone along the Mediterranean ; 
that of Mezer through middle and upper Egypt and the de- 
sert of Sahara; that of Cush from Abyssinia and Nubia, 
north-westwards to the Atlantic, its climatic zone including 
central and northwest Africa, south Arabia, south Hindos- 
tan, and Madagascar, etc. That Phut, fourth son of Ham, 
settled north Africa, between Mezer and the sea, is a fact so 
well established, and so universally admitted by both infidel* 
and Christian ethnologists, as to demand no further notice. 
As a primordial nation, located within a tropical land, like 
Mezer and Jacob, his population must have swelled to mil- 
lions, and radiated far to the west, in the earliest ages. This 
vast augmentation is implied in the late ages of the prophets 
by their frequent appeals to Put as an existing nation of 
great power.")" Such a nation was in ancient times found in 
Mauritania, and along the coast from Carthage to the Delta 
of the Nile. As distinct from Egypt, the Greeks called 
north Africa by the name of Lybia. It was inhabited by 
"four distinct races, and no more, so far as is known; two 
of these are indigenous, and two not. The Lybians and 
Ethiopians are indigenous, the one inhabiting the northern, 
and the other the southern parts of Lybia ; but the Phoeni- 
cians and Greeks are foreigners ."J 

Mauritania was the country of a tribe of Phutites, who 



* Types Man., 495. f Ezek. xxix. Jer. xlvi. J Her. iv. 197. 



PRIMORDIAL AFRICANS — EGYPTIANS. 



361 



were called Mauri. They differed from the Egyptians and 
Ethiops or Berbers in type and language, and were the pro- 
genitors of the Moors of Morocco, and of Barbary generally. 
From a medal impressed with the face of Juba of Numidia, 
before the Christian era, we perceive a type of features dis- 
tinct from Grecian, Carthaginian, and Egyptian, and coin- 
cident with a prevailing type in north Africa ; it is not ne- 
groid, though essentially African. 

From a comparison of the language of the Moors with that 
of the Arabs and Berbers, it is found to be sui-generis 
in words and structure. North Africa has been so often 
colonized and invaded by foreigners, such as Phoenicians, 
Greeks, Romans, Saracens, Vandals, etc., as to impress it 
with a Japhetic stain, yet the Moors still preserve their dis- 
tinctive features as a race. Their complexion is nearly black, 
their hair straight, with full beard, and of middling stature : 
they may be termed " Black-a-Moors," or " black almost/' 
being very dusky. 

In their country the Arabs are an exotic or Saracenic stock, 
and the Berbers are, by language, traced to Nubia; so that 
the Moors are alone the primordial nation of north Africa, 
and coincide with the primordial race of Phut, son of 
"the swarthy Ham." Their number amounts to several 
millions. 



SECTION II. 
EGYPTIAN TYPE FROM MEZER. 

Type. — Stature medium; complexion blackish-brown or 
black ; hair straight ; features not coarse ; eyes black. 
In Egypt we find a population of 3,000,000, of whom 
16 



362 



PRIMORDIAL AFRICANS — EGYPTIANS. 



160,000 are Copts, 150,000 Bedouin Arabs, 25,000 Arabian 
Greeks, 20,000 Jews, 10,000 Armenians, 20,000 Turks and 
Albanians ; and of Franks, Mamelukes, Ethiops, and Syri- 
ans, 115,000, and of Fellahs about 2,500,000. 

Of these all are foreigners in type, except the Copts and 
Fellahs. The Copts, owing to their dissolute habits, are a 
mixed race, and belong to the towns, while the Fellahs are 
the great representatives of a primordial and aboriginal an- 
cestry on the Nile. These points are conceded by all late 
ethnologists. Morton says of the Copts, "Almost every 
investigation into the lineage of these people, results in con- 
sidering them a mixed progeny of ancient Egyptians, Bera- 
bera, negroes, Arabs, and Europeans; and these characteris- 
tic s are so variously blended as to make them one of the most 
motley and paradoxical communities in the world. Negro 
traits are visible in a large proportion of this people." 

" The Fellahs," he observes, " now constitute 2,500,000 of 
the Egyptian population; and that they are the lineal de- 
scendants of the ancient rural Egyptians, is proved by the 
form of the skull, the mental and morsl character of the peo- 
ple, etc. The skull is strikingly like that of the ancient 
Egyptians. It is long, narrow, somewhat flattened on the 
sides, and very prominent in the occiput. The coronal re- 
gion is low, the forehead moderately receding, the nasal 
bones long and nearly straight, the cheek-bones small, the 
maxillary region slightly prognathous, and the whole cranial 
structure thin and delicate. 

" The Fellahs do not appear to be the only descendants of 
the monumental Egyptians; for they exist also in Nubia, 
and westward, in isolated communities, in the heart of Africa. 
Of such origin I regard the Bed Bakkari, the proper Lybi- 
ans, the Tauriks, Kabyles, and Sirvas. There are other 
reasons for supposing the Lybian and Nilotic races had a cog- 



PRIMORDIAL AFRICANS— EGYPTIANS. 363 



nate source, though their social and political separation may 
date with the earliest epochs of time." 

If now we inquire into the complexion of the ancient geo- 
graphical Egyptians, we find it of three kinds — the fair, the 
brown, and the black; of which the blackish-brown of the 
Fellahs, or present Egyptians, was evidently the most preva- 
lent. u Queen Nitocris, of the sixth dynasty, was of florid 
complexion and flaxen hair."* The Hyksos who invaded 
Egypt in the seventeenth dynasty were from the north, and 
are believed to have been Scythians ; of course they were a 
blonde or Japhetic race. The white race was a foreign type, 
and not aboriginal to Egypt. The Assyrians seem very an- 
ciently to have invaded and ruled the country. Isaiah (lii.) 
says that Israel " went down to Egypt, (Jegur Shem v-Ashur 
b-apes osheku,) to sojourn with Shem, and Ashur oppressed 
him in the extreme." From this we may learn, that the 
government of Egypt, which was once in the hands of Jo- 
seph and Pharaoh, passed into those of the Assyrians after 
the days of Joseph, and that the oppression of Israel was 
imposed by Shemitic rule, and not by Hamitic. As the As- 
syrians were a brown race, this passage of Isaiah partially 
accounts for the presence of a portion of the brown types in 
Egypt among the ruling classes. Ammianus Marcellinus 
describes them as both of a brown and black complexion. 
He says, " Homines Egyptii plerique suhfusculi sunt et 
atrati:" the Egyptians are generally either brownish or black. 
Of the brown he says, " Erubescit apud eos si quis non infi- 
ciando tributa, plurimas in corpore vibisces ostendat" — the 
brown flush and show color. 

Herodotus asserts that an Egyptian colony at Colchis was 
of " black complexion and woolly hair;" and that many 



* Hist. A. N., 592. 



364 



PRIMORDIAL AFRICANS — EGYPTIANS. 



others elsewhere were of the same type.* Again, he says : 
" The women, I conjecture, were called doves; . . but in 
saying the dove was black, they show the woman was an 
Egyptian." 

Eschylus asserts that a ship's crew, seen at a distance, was 
known to be Egyptian by its being of black complexion. | 

Lucian describes an Egyptian sailor as black, with pouting 
lips, and woolly hair brushed up behind. 

On the Egyptian monuments, a large proportion of the 
figures have straight and flowing hair; while that of others 
is represented as being crisp, and often woolly ; and on the 
heads of embalmed mummies, two or three thousand years 
old, we now see that the hair of some is soft, fine, and 
straight, and that of others woolly. Nubia and Abyssinia, 
both immediately south of Egypt, were filled with a people 
of crisp, not woolly hair, and of a deep brown or blackish- 
brown complexion ; while the country south and west was 
occupied by a woolly-haired race. As these regions had 
constant communication with Egypt, and as likewise the 
sceptres of Egypt and Ethiopia often alternated, Egypt might 
thus have the two typical populations described by Marcel- 
linus. That Egypt had two such types, one of deep mahog- 
any, like the present Egyptians, and the other black, cannot 
be questioned : the mahogany prevailed farthest south, and 
the black farthest north ; the former type was Cushite, and 
the latter that of Mizraim. The Egypt of our Old Testa- 
ment translation is in the Hebrew called Mizraim; while 
Ethiopia is called KUS, or Kushim. Their types were 
tribally distinct, though often politically included in one 
country; geographically they received the name of Egyp- 
tians or Ethiopians, as they were under one sceptre or the 



* Herod, ii., 104, 57. 



f Supplius, v. 722. 



PRIMORDIAL AFRICANS — ETHIOPIANS. 365 



other. The Egyptian, or straight-haired type of blacks, is 
now found west of Egypt, over a large region ; and our con- 
clusion is, then, that this wide nation of one type is, accord- 
ing to Scripture, no other than that of a part of the seven 
sub-nations of Mezer. 

But a part of this type is found in India : history, tra- 
dition, archaeology, and ethnology all coinciding in this 
conclusion. India was evidently Caphtor. Syncellus says: 
"uEthiopes, ab Indo fluvio profecti, supra iEgyptuni sedem 
Sibi eligerunt " Indians went from the Indus and settled 
in Upper Egypt." Morton says : " I observe, among Egyp- 
tian crania, some which differ in nothing from the Hindoo 
type, either in respect to size or configuration." And again : 
" I observe the Hindoo style of features in several royal effi- 
gies." He further observed many heads of Hindoo type 
which are also essentially Egyptian. That the two people 
are of the same national type there can be no doubt : their 
differences are those naturally obtaining between sub-types of 
the same parent stock. The Egyptian type of Mezer was of 
slender form ; fine and gently curving features ; black and 
straight hair; almond-shaped eyes; and a blackish-brown 
skin, like that of the Hindoos. The existence of blue eyes, 
fair hair, or brown skin with dark hair, is, in Egypt, owing 
to the presence of foreigners. The ancient population of 
Egypt has varied but little ; it has always ranged between 
three and seven millions, according to its political extent of 
territory. 

SECTION III. 
THE ETHIOPIAN TYPE, FROM CUSH. 

Type. — Stature medium; complexion blackish - brown ; 
features somewhat regular ; lips negroid ; eyes black ; hail 
curled or crisp, bul not woolly. 



366 PRIMORDIAL AFRICANS — ETHIOPIANS. 



That country in Africa called, in modern times, Nubia or 
South Egypt, and Abyssinia, was known to the Greeks by 
the name of Ethiopia, and to the Hebrews by that of Cush. 
Its population at present is composed of various tribes of 
different complexions, as is that of Egypt, Turkey, and Per- 
sia ; yet, like them, it has a generally prevailing family type. 
This type is observed among the Gallas on the west and 
south of Abyssinia, and through Africa to the Atlas moun- 
tains on the Atlantic. There it is called Berber, and its 
identity with that of the Ethiopians is irrefragable, since 
there, in ancient times, was found, and still exists in fusion, 
the language spoken by the aborigines of Nubia. (H. A. 
N., 662.) 

The true Ethiopic complexion, typically, is brownish- 
black; stature full; features regular; not negroid; hair 
frizzled or crisp, but not woolly. 

Of the Ethiopic language we know but little : it was 
superseded by the Amharic and the Axumite. The latter 
comprises the ancient and modern Gheez, the Semian, Arkiko, 
Narea, and Dembo. The Gheez is of Asiatic origin, and 
the presence of Arabs, Asiatics, and blondes shows that 
Abyssinia has been a refuge for foreigners in times of war 
or oriental persecution, and the various complexions of Abys- 
sinia are referable to the presence of aliens. That a lan- 
guage like the Gheez could have obtained so extensive use 
as it has, shows that the emigration of the race was a late 
but very extensive one. The population of Nubia and Abys- 
sinia is estimated by Maltebrun at about six millions ; and 
computing the people of this type throughout Africa at as 
many more, we may number twelve millions. 

We have now an immense typical nation, radically Afri- 
can, and different from the Moors and Egyptians, or from 
Phut and Mizraim, and also from the woolly-haired tribes on 
the south and west; and, as it is in "the land of Ham/' 



PRIMORDIAL AFRICANS ETHIOPIANS. 367* 



it must be one or part of one of the Hamitic primordial 
nations. It has different tribes, differing in minor particu- 
lars, but all exhibiting a marked family likeness. 

We identify this type with that of Cush. On this point, 
the consent of antiquity, the records of history, and the 
highest authority — that of the Bible — comes to our aid. It 
is true, Hindostan was in part " the Casha Dweepa within" 
of the Hindoos, but all the ocean-borders from the Indus, 
around Arabia into Nubia and Abyssinia, were their " Cusha 
Dweepa without." South Arabia was truly, as both Chris- 
tians and infidels agree, the residence of the Cushim in high 
antiquity ; but this region was next to Abyssinia and Nubia, 
and the Cushites were pressed southward by the victorious 
Ishmaelites and Midianites, till, coerced, they fled to other 
lands; and Abyssinia being the most convenient, thither 
they naturally repaired, and there left their name and pos- 
terity. We have written on this location in a previous chap- 
ter, and here repeat but one decisive text identifying Nubia 
and. Abyssinia as Kush or Ethiopia. We quote Ezekiel 
xxix. 10 : " Behold therefore I am against thee, and against 
thy rivers; and I will make the land of Egypt desolate from 
Migdol to Syene, even unto the borders of Kush." — Heb. 
text. 

Here the general desolation of Egypt is asserted to be 
over its rivers, and from one end of Egypt to the other ; for 
Migdol was a city on the north, and Syene an extreme city 
on the south, at the north border of modern Nubia. Hence, 
as Nubia and Abyssinia were then one country, that country 
was Ethiopia or Cush. Here, then, was the dwelling of a 
large part of the Cushim six hundred years B. C, and 
here abide their posterity. The Abyssinians, the Nubians, 
and their cognate types, are therefore the dusky, crisp-haired 
descendants of Kush. Of this type, the Nubian has evi- 



-368 PRIMORDIAL AFRICANS — NEGROES. 



dently more purity of blood than the Abyssinian : the emi- 
gration suggested by the Gheez language simply points to 
that of Nirnrod from Babylonia, or of other Cushites from 
Arabia about the days of Joshua.* If now we look to the 
other side of the great double continent of the East, we find 
the Hamites located there also. There we perceive the co- 
incident stock of Mizraim, as also distinct traces of Cush in 
India, Ceylon, and some of the islands of the adjacent ocean. 

Many of the Pacific islanders belong to the Shemitic race, 
and seemingly are of Persian type, but the Malays proper, 
who are widest spread from the Indies as a primordial habi- 
tat, conform in type and circumstantial history with the 
Cushite race. The Cushites were anciently spread along tho 
south of Asia ; from these countries they have been mostly 
expelled, and it is natural to look for them now in the realms 
occupied by the Malays ; and the dark Malays coinciding in 
language as one stock, and in type, with the Gallas and 
Abyssinians or true Ethiopians, may be partly accounted 
as descendants of some of the original Cushite nations. 



SECTION IV. 
NEGRO TYPE FROM CANAAN. 

Type. — Stature medium; hair woolly and wiry; iris black; 
complexion black or blackish-brown. 

The negro type is found aboriginal in Africa, in the Fe- 
jee Islands, New Guinea, and New Caledonia and Madagas- 



* About the time of Joshua's invasion, it seems that all nations 
were coincidently moved to emigration. Doubtless the idea of pos- 
sessing the forgotten patrimony Tvas then revived. 



PRIMORDIAL AFRICANS— —NEGROES . 369 



car. Its nations are all black or brownish-black. The hair 
of the negro is woolly and wiry ; his features generally broad 
and flattened, though there are several tribes of them who 
have, in connection with woolly hair and dusky skin, the 
most elegant forms and features, as among the Caffres, Iolofs, 
etc. Their zone is climatically on both sides of the equator, 
but geographically it is mostly south, extending across the 
world in a belt whose upper line crosses the straits of Babel- 
mandel. 

The hair of the negro is not wool, at least under the micro- 
scope ; but it differs materially from that of the white race 
in being sharp and wiry. The hair of the Papuan is so stiff 
that it will not allow its owner to lie down without a pillow 
of wood under the neck. In their skin the rete Malpighii is 
easily discoverable without a microscope, while that of the 
white man's cannot be discovered without it: it is often 
thicker than the cuticle. Being black, it absorbs heat, and 
requires a specific organization to fit its owner for the torrid 
heats he loves. The exposure of a white man's skin to tan- 
ning by sunlight, only destroys his capacity to resist op- 
pressive heat ; so that God, in reorganizing man, must have 
changed the negro's skin in anatomical structure, to accom- 
modate its exposure in a tropical zone without inconvenience. 
Sunshine will tan the skin, but will not enable it to resist 
heat through any tanning process. 

There seem to be six or seven kinds of negroes, which 
we enumerate as follows : The Hottentots, the Caffres, the 
Guinea negro, and the lolofs, all of Africa : the Papuan of 
Oceanica, the Negrillo of New Guinea, and the Australian 
negro. The Guinea negro, common with us, has woolly 
hair and black skin, thick lips, a broad flat nose, progna- 
thous jaws, narrow and receding forehead, a slender waist, 
high hips, slender limbs, and massive feet, rounded on the 
16* 



370 PRIMORDIAL AFRICANS — NEGROES. 



bottom. The Australian negro coincides with the Guinean 
in all features but that of hair, it being straight. As he be- 
longs to the Hamitic type, and does not conform to the types 
of either Phut, or Cush, or Mezer, he properly falls into the 
stock of Canaan. The Iolofs, in addition to woolly hair and jet- 
black skin, possess a fine form and strictly European features. 
The Caffres are of woolly hair, blackish-brown complexion, 
and have fine forms and features. The Hottentots are woolly- 
haired, and of low stature, with disgusting features, and 
blackish-brown complexion. The Negrillo occupies the New 
Hebrides, the interior of New Guinea, Luzon, etc. His 
stature is diminutive ; his hair is less knotty than that of the 
Guinea negro, but more woolly than that of the Papuan; he 
is nearly beardless, and has most exaggerated negro fea- 
tures ; his complexion is blackish-brown. The Papuan negro 
inhabits the Feejean and other islands. In stature he ex- 
ceeds the white race; his features are negroid, but his face 
is longer ; his complexion is blackish-brown ; his hair is wiry 
and frizzled near to woolly, and is abundant; when dressed, 
its thickness will protect against a heavy blow ; his beard 
exceeds that of all except the white races; his skin is ex- 
tremely harsh to the touch. 

The negro tribes all conform to one major type, primor- 
dially divided into various sub-types — they plainly belong to 
some primordial branch of the Hamitic stock. They are not of 
the Phut nation, for that was in North Africa, where negroes 
never primordially existed. They are not of the Mizraim 
type, for that was fine-featured and straight-haired. They 
are not of the Cushite stock, for that was curly-haired, and 
its location is designated by Scripture. There is then one 
only remaining Hamitic type from which it could spring, and 
that is from the type Canaan. Here then our argument ends. 
It is conclusive, because it is absurd to attribute the negro 



PRIMORDIAL AFRICANS — NEGROES. 371 

type to any other ancestry. After the conquest of Canaan, 
there were then left about as many primordial Canaanitish 
nations as there were of Mizraim or Cushim. That, like these, 
they were a scattered abroad" before the settlement of Pa- 
lestine or Canaan, is the assertion of Inspiration. That they 
still exist in primordial unity of character ; that they have 
multiplied and spread abroad over the earth ; that they are 
a vast and tangible people, there is no valid reason to doubt : 
about as numerous as the Cushites and Mizraim at the 
beginning, they naturally multiplied as largely in their own 
climatic zone. The negroes coincide With Canaan and with 
none else, and this coincidence is proof sufficient to identify 
them as his descendants. 



372 



HISTORY OF SHEM. 



CHAPTER XIV. 
HISTORY OF SHEM. 

The prophetic history of Shent isolates hirn as a distinct 
race through all ages. As high-priest and king of the world 
by his birthright, he inherits a double portion of material, 
mental, and moral power, while his servant is Ham or Ca- 
naan, as a rac». In the course of ages his double dominion 
falls to Japheth, as the birthright of Esau devolved on his 
younger brother Jacob, the Supplanter. With this ancient 
allotment and narration of Prescience, the terrestrial story 
of Shem coincides. Asia and America, a double portion of 
the globe, were inherited by Shem from Peleg and Moses to 
Columbus and Washington. As continental plantations they 
surpass all others in fertility of soil, in salubrity of climate, 
and in commercial advantages. Agricultural and maritime 
realms by nature, they afford a larger share of intrinsic and 
exchangeable wealth than all the world besides. 

In population Shem expanded like the waves of his seas 
and the sands of his shores. The first example of confeder- 
ated empire is oriental in origin and execution. China was 
the palatial realm of imperial luxury when Greece was the 
frontier of barbarism ; and Babylon was the " glory of the 
Chaldees' excellency' ' while Europe was yet a wilderness, 
and Rome a den of robbers. Italy ascended to dominion 
like a burning mountain, through a sea of blood, and Javan 
shook the nations like the march of an earthquake ; while 



HISTORY OF SHEM. 



373 



China, like a tree beside still waters, spread its branches 
abroad the heavens, and Joktan conquered by the arts of 
peace. Rome illustrates the genius of Mars, China the ver- 
dure of the olive : the one dissolved in clouds, the other sur- 
vives in the abundance of perpetual tranquillity : one lives 
in fragments, but the other still casts a unity of shadow over 
confederated nations. The pillars of Palmyra, the mounds 
of Nineveh, the heaps of Babylon, and the hills of Zion, are 
gnomons on the dials of antiquity, whose shadows mark the 
decadence of the sun of Shem from a supernal meridian. 

In knowledge, in arts and industry, in agriculture and 
trade, Shem occupies a superlative station down to the times 
of Bacon and Luther. Letters were taught on Mount Sinai 
when Egypt kept its chronicles in clumsy hieroglyphs; arid 
Moses was an accomplished author when Cadmus learned his 
alphabet. Writing and printing were common beyond the 
Himmalas when Athenian annals lived only in fugitive songs 
and distorted mythology ; and a universal language even now 
confederates the East, to which the symbols of Japheth and 
the carvings of Mizraim offer no parallel. Europe affords a 
Socrates and a Plato, as original moralists, but Asia presents 
a Confucius and a Zoroaster, a Moses and a Solomon, and 
the Prince of glory. 

Along the margin of Shem/s continental habitation was 
located the degraded family of Ham. Mizraim was in India 
and Egypt ; Cush in India, Arabia, and African Ethiopia ; 
Phut in Lybia ; and Canaan in Syria, Judea, and elsewhere 
" scattered abroad." 

Over these races the Shemites exercised authority from 
the remotest dawn of history down to the first passage of the 
Atlantic. Caphtor bowed before Elam and Arphaxad, from 
Feridoon to Elizabeth and Victoria; and the Cushini waned 
in the presence of the Chazdim and Ashur, of the Midian- 



374 



HISTORY OP SHEM. 



ite and Hebrew, from the apostasy at Babel to the sword of 
Mohammed. 

Canaan was scattered, slaughtered, or enslaved by Israel, 
and sold in the shambles of the Aram ; while Mizraim and 
Phut, with little respite, served the sons of Shem from the 
Babylonish dominion to that of the brainless Turks and 
Arabs. As wide as the borders of Hani, and as constant as 
his inferiority, his anointed master has ruled over his nations, 
and held his children in bondage. From the Ganges to the 
Atlantic, and from Ninirod to the Caliphs, the lordship of 
Shem has been acknowledged by the Cushim and the Libyan, 
by the Mizraim and the Canaanite. 

How far and to what exact degree this service of Ham 
proved a political blessing to his brother is now difficult to 
determine, since the statistics of population and products of 
neither party have been recorded or transmitted with the 
particularity of a modern census. But if general results 
are a criterion of judgment, we may infer that such service 
tended largely to augment the splendor and power, the riches 
and personal comfort of the first Divinely-appointed magis- 
terial race of the world. The spoil of Mizraim was Divinely 
conferred as a reward of Babylon; Cushim and Seba were 
given as a ransom for Israel, and India has enriched the 
coffers of all her spoilers. 

Finally, in all that pertains to terrestrial supremacy, the 
family of Shem was the first and the greatest in material, 
mental, and moral excellency. In width of territorial do- 
main ; in elemental and eliminated resources ; in extent of 
population, industry, improvement, and civilization ; in splen- 
dor, diameter, and durability of empire ; in general intelli- 
gence and literature ; in humanizing philosophy and religion, 
from Noah to Columbus, the Shemites, as a race, fully real- 
ized the birthright benediction. If we ask for their habita- 



HISTORY OF SHEM. 



375 



tion, they point us to Asia and America ; if for their litera- 
ture, they present us the Bible ; if for their religion, they 
show us "the Captain of our salvation;" and whatever now 
may be their rank as a race, they once were doubly crowned 
with gifts and glories as kings and priests of sublunary 
benefaction. 

Yet, as the brightest dawn is the common harbinger of 
clouds, so their prosperity was but the portent of their pride 
and humiliation. Through idleness they left America un- 
tilled and almost tenantless, in violation of primordial law ; 
in arrogance they spurned the living G-od, and sank to athe- 
ism ; in wrath they cursed the Lord of glory, and the revela- 
tion of his will. Then Christianity, a stranger in its own 
household, and an outcast from the temples of Mezer, sought 
the wilderness of the Grentiles, and as a reward of hospital- 
ity conferred "the tents of Sheni" on Japheth, made " Ca- 
naan his servant," and crowned him double heir of the 
throne and the altar, in place of the profane transgressor. 
How strange and improbable was the prescient story of Shem 
from the lips of Noah ! How strangely vast and accurate 
has been its confirmation ! Where Prophecy, a spirit from 
eternity, left the shadow of its footsteps on the future, there 
Time, a pilgrim to eternity, trod with undeviating feet through 
all the past. Here let the fool do homage to wisdom ) the 
infidel to inspiration ; and here let reason worship God. 



376 



HISTORY OF HAM. 



CHAPTER XV. 

HISTORY OF HAM. 

The prophetic history of Ham is brief but mournful. As 
the second member of the human trinity, a curse is on his 
fortunes, and the form of a servant on his gloomy genera- 
tions. Isolated and inferior, he is the national or personal 
bondman, first of Shcui, and then of Japheth. "Without 
political supremacy or divine right to social equality, he is 
an appointed " servant of servants to his brethren/' till 
" made perfect through sufferings/' The malediction of 
Jehovah is the comprehensive description of his rights and 
destiny from Noah to the judgment. His brethren may 
advance to dominion, and he also may ascend from primor- 
dial degradation j they may exchange relations and rights, 
and Ethiopia may stretch forth her hands to God, but his 
political relation remains intact and unaltered. Unlike 
Esau, he shall not " rise to dominion, nor break from his 
neck the yoke of his brothers." To him dominion and 
equality are unpledged by the Lord, and what is unpromised 
is precluded from hope. Barbarism may be banished, ame- 
lioration may be realized, and the race may be useful to all 
nations, but full emancipation can only transpire when nature 
is reorganized, and the great era of the kingdom dawns on 
the earth, like immortality on the grave. At the trumpet 
of jubilee he may leap to liberty, and shout full redemption 



HISTORY OP HAM. 



377 



when the curse, like a tempest, shall fly from creation : till 
then he will serve ; till then be a slave : so the Lord has 
declared ; so the Lord will fulfil. 

With this account, down tp this age, the natural history 
of Ham presents the strictest parallel. We trace it briefly 
but widely in its four great branches. The primordial realm 
of their habitation was Africa, Arabia, India, and Austral- 
asia. 

As a seat of terrestrial dominion, these regions are utterly 
destitute of providential facilities. Their soil presenting 
the widest contrasts of fertility and appalling deserts ; their 
climate the fiercest heats and most frightful diseases; and 
their coasts and rivers offering no maritime advantages, they 
are by nature totally impracticable as the capital site of 
agricultural, commercial, or political empire. In precious 
and delightful products the plantation of the dusky races 
may abound; spices and drugs, gold, ivory, and gems may 
spring spontaneous from their unwrought kingdoms of wealth, 
yet the average of their native riches is far inferior to that 
of other lands. In population Hamitic numbers rise only 
to one-seventh of the human race, and doubtless never sur- 
passed this estimate. In empire, Egypt, Ethiopia, and India 
shone with a lustre far less brilliant than Rome or Assyria ; 
and in comparison with England and America, they now 
appear as clouds by the sun. In arts and arms they made 
only a moderate figure : pyramids, sculpture, and unshaded 
pictures being the zenith of their clumsy and comparative 
attainments. Of literature, that sure criterion of mental 
genius, neither Mizraim nor Cushim have left one inspiring 
volume or lofty pen-mark; and it is historically doubted 
whether their arts and singular jurisprudence are of indige- 
nous origin. And as for the mental prowess of the Moors 
and the negroes, there is not a single masterpiece of inven- 



A 



378 



HISTORY OP HAM. 



tion or discovery that exalts thern above the mindless beasts 
that roam their deserts. The nations of Shem and Japheth 
have each produced characters alike illustrious in mind, 
morals, and deeds of glory; but, aside from Nimrod the 
apostate, where is there an undoubtedly Hamitic genius who 
sheds a glory on his race ? The mighty deserts of Hamitic 
lands, and wide unwatered wastes, are but the withered and 
coeval type of the mind that has inherited them, and of the 
heart that has beat above them. Ham, the Shameless, has 
been prince of the empire of sterility and idleness, of stupid- 
ity and imbecility, of moral bestiality and deterioration. 
As a curse degrades and a blessing exalts, so Ham has been 
lower than Shem and inferior to Japheth, according to the 
Divine assertion. His average condition, as contrasted with 
that of his brethren, has been universally coincident with 
the anathema he inherited by the imprecation of his sire. 

But the Hamites were not only inferior to their brethren 
in material possessions and social position : they were to 
them a race of servants and bondmen. Of this truth, his- 
tory is the impartial witness. 

Of the six tribes of Canaanites vanquished by Joshua, 
multitudes were destroyed, numbers fled, but a large propor- 
tion were enslaved by the Hebrews. This bondage con- 
tinued till the desolation of Judea. Prior to the conquest, 
six tribes of " the Canaanites were scattered abroad f and 
these early emigrants seem the primordial ancestors of the 
negro race. A servant of the Hebrews, Canaan was a 
servant to Shem, but not as a race, as the Divine grant per- 
mitted. On the curse of Canaan the Encyclopedia of Re- 
ligious Knowledge remarks : " Canaan alone in his descend- 
ants is cursed, and Ham in that branch of his posterity. It 
follows that the subjugation of the Canaanitish races to 
Israel fulfils the prophecy. To them it was limited, and with 



HISTORY OF HAM. 



379 



them it expired. Part of the seven nations were made slaves 
to the Israelites when they took possession of their land, and 
the remainder by Solomon." This passage fully expresses 
the views of Europe and New England on the curse of Ca- 
naan, and subverting this, we overthrow their doctrine. 
Now mark its absurdity. The law of Noah assigned the 
service of Canaan, as a race, to Shem, as a race; but this 
assuming dogma asserts that the subjugation of Canaan to 
Israel is the veritable service promised to Shem • thus mak- 
ing the Shemitic race of four hundred and fifty millions 
synonymous with the tribes of Israel of three millions, or 
making one synonymous with one hundred and fifty. Is 
such an assumption authoritative ? is it logical ? is it sensi- 
ble ? Again, the curse on Canaan assigned him as a servant 
to Japheth, so that if the subjugation of the Canaanites to 
Israel fulfils the prophecy, it follows that Israel and Japheth 
are synonymous terms ; an absurdity too obvious for remark. 

Certainly nothing can be more incorrect than the asser- 
tion that subjection of one-half the Canaanites to Israel ful- 
filled in full the curse on Canaan. Canaan, be it remem- 
bered, was to be a servant to Japheth as a race, as well as 
to Shem, and the time of this service was distinctly limited 
to an era long subsequent to "the conquest of Canaan" 
and the dominion of Rome. Partisans may overlook such 
ponderous facts as the easiest method of riddance, but we 
recall their attention to a knot in their theory which they 
fain would cut, but cannot untie. Canaan was to serve 
Japheth after his Christianization and settlement in the 
uncultivated lands of Shem ; and these events were long 
subsequent to the days of Joshua or Solomon. The Ency- 
clopedia broadly asserts that Canaan's curse expired in the 
days of old Israel ; the Bible asserts that it was limited not 
to Israel, but to the races of Shem and Japheth, These 



380 



HISTORY OP HAM. 



asseverations are in point-blank opposition. "Let God bo 
true, and every man a liar." 

Some persons claim that the service of Canaan to Japheth 
was verified before the Christian era, but to this view thero 
are insuperable objections, both prophetic and historic. 

Palestine, it is true, was successively subdued by Greece 
and Rome, but not till after it had been desolated of its 
people by the Babylonians, so that the subjugation of Ca- 
naan in that country to Japheth is, at best, conjectural. 
Carthage was subdued by Home, and it is asserted that its 
people were Canaanites. That they were Phoenicians, (jeo- 
graphically, is doubtless true; but that they were Ilamites 
is Ly no means certain. It is far more likely they were 
Syrians or Arameans. That the Roman conquest of North 
Africa may have included some Canaanites of Hamitic blood 
is possible, but that, as a race, they were ever subject to the 
Romans, either as political powers or as bondmen, we have 
no proof, and not even room for rational conjecture. But 
had they been subjugated by Greece and Rome, yet neither 
of these nations were the race of Japheth; both together 
forming not even a seventh part of it. Again, the law of 
Noah did not grant Canaan's service to Japheth till he was 
u persuaded of God," or Christianized, and " dwelt in the 
tents of Shem j w and since these events cannot fairly ante- 
date the sixteenth century, a verification in Greece and 
Rome in prior ages could not legitimately occur. We there- 
fore dismiss this claim as destitute of validity. Supported 
only by feeble conjecture, and opposed by tradition, history, 
and criticism, it cannot be accredited that the Canaanites, 
as a race, were anciently the servants of Japheth, as a race. 

The Mizraim branch of Ham, occupying Egypt and 
India, exhibits, in the main, a history of slavery or foreign 
domination. The first dynasty of Egyptian kings, begin- 



HISTORY OF HAM. 



381 



ning with Menes, dates about 2000 B. C. In 570 B. C, 
Babylon subdued Egypt, and held it forty years as a pro- 
vince; from 530 B. C. to 404 B. C., it was a Persian pro- 
vince ; from 340 B. C. to the conquest of Alexander, it was 
again a Persian province; thence it was ruled by the Greeks 
to B. C. 50 ; thence by the Romans to 640 A. D. ; thence 
by the Saracens and Khalifs to 1254 ; thence by Mameluke 
foreigners to 1517 ; thence by the Turks to 1773 ; thence 
by the Mamelukes, French, Turks, and other foreigners, to 
the present time. Prior to the Babylonian conquest, the 
Hyksos, a race of foreigners, ruled in Egypt for two hun- 
dred and fifty years. It is probable that other foreigners 
also bore rule frequently before the era of written history : 
certain it is that it has not been independent more than a 
fourth part of four thousand years. God asserted it should 
be "the basest of kingdoms," and he has faithfully per- 
formed his word. 

The existence of political government in India is nearly 
contemporary with that in Egypt. Prom the thirteenth cen- 
tury B. G.j we possess some reliable history, and learn from 
reasonable tradition that prior to this period the dynasty of 
Maha-Rajah ruled for seven hundred years. About the 
close of this dynasty, the famous Feridoon of Persia aided 
in reducing India, and exacted a tribute ; and " the empire 
of Hindostan seems ever after to have depended in some 
measure upon that of Persia." Rustem, grandson of Feri- 
doon, conquered all Hindostan, and established the Persian 
rule in 1072 B. C. On a rebellion in the eighth century 
B. C, it was again promptly subdued. In the days of 
Esther, India was subject to Persia, and Herodotus says it 
was the twentieth province. The G-reeks were successors to 
the Persians in India; and in 204 B. C, Hindostan paid 
tribute to Antiochus, King of Syria. The Romans had no 



382 



HISTORY OF HAM. 



sway there, and for about a thousand years after the Greek 
dominion its history is obscure. About 1000 A. D., Mah- 
moud of Ghizni invaded India twelve times, and died, 1028, 
in possession of almost the whole of Persia and Hindostan. 
This dominion lasted till 1184, and was succeeded by that 
of the Gaurs or Patan, a Mohammedan dynasty. In the 
thirteenth century, Hindostan was invaded by Zingis, the 
Mongol emperor. Tamerlane next conquered it in 1396, 
and in 1413 the Patan rule was substituted by the dominion 
of Mohammedan JScirfs. In the beginning of the sixteenth 
century, the Mogul empire was established by Sultan Baber, 
a descendant of Tamerlane. Since then the British have 
enjoyed dominion over it, and are likely so to. do till some 
great revolution shall mark her decadence. The very ancient ' 
conquest of India by Bacchus is an event whose fame is so 
widely spread over Asia and Europe as to sustain the tra- 
dition as veritable : its particulars are mingled with fable, 
but its occurrence is indisputable. From the foregoing brief 
history we perceive that the Hamites of Hindostan were 
rarely if ever independent : from generation to generation 
they owned a foreign sway, and so permanent has been their 
servility that "not a word denoting freedom is known to 
their vocabulary." , 

Of the Cushite branch of Hamites history gives but a 
meagre account. Its primordial residence was in Arabia, 
Ab}\ssinia, Nubia, and doubtless in India and Madagascar. 
It was early driven from Arabia by the Ishmaelites and 
other descendants of Shem. The type of Abyssinia and 
Madagascar is mingled if not amalgamated, and the very 
term ITahcsh, from which Abyssinia is derived, denotes a 
"mixed" people. The true Cush'ites of Abyssinia seem to 
have been ruled by foreigners dwelling among them ; and 
the story of their derivation of rulers from Solomon by the 



HISTORY OF HAM. 



383 



Queen of Sheba for a thousand years is too widely and firmly 
believed by the nation to be considered fabulous. About 
1000 A. D., a Jewess was on the throne, and her descend- 
ants ruled the land for about three centuries. Language, 
type, circumstances, tradition, and history conspire to show 
that the Cushites were never a superior and seldom an inde- 
pendent people. 

Of the Phutite branch of Ham we have no consecutive 
account. In East Africa, their history is nearly identical 
with that of the Mizraim. In Mauritania, Numidia, and on 
the coast of the African sea, they existed anciently in a state 
of barbarism : conquered by the Komans and Saracens suc- 
cessively, they appear in modern times as the population of 
the Barbary States, and have been successively conquered 
by the Spaniards, Turks, and French. Sometimes inde- 
pendent, and sometimes tributary, they have proved them- 
selves a hating and a hateful people. Under foreign dicta- 
tion, they exhibited a glaring taste and some military 
prowess, but not many of the nobler traits of humanity. 

Of the negro race of Australasia we have no past history. 
They seem to have been barbarous and degraded ever since 
their occupancy of Australia and New Guinea. Australia 
is controlled by the British, while New Guinea and Papua 
are still wild and savage. 

The African negroes have been both a bond and a wild 
race ever since the erection of the stone records of Egypt, 
and doubtless were such long before. The monuments de- 
scribe them in groups from interior Africa, though some 
seem brought from Syria. At the various conquests of 
Egypt by Assyria, Persia, Arabia, Greece, Rome, and Tur- 
key, they fell into foreign hands, and as captives were com- 
monly enslaved. After the discovery of America, they were 
imported (1503) from Africa by the Spaniards to labor in 



384 



HISTORY OP HAM. 



Cuba, Hispaniola, and Jamaica. In 1517, the Spanish 
Crown granted a monopoly of the slave-trade with America 
to a privileged company. In 1620, in the month of August, 
a Dutch war-vessel landed twenty negroes for sale on the 
banks of James river. Great Britain after this date be- 
came the chief slave-merchant until after the American 
Revolution. In the present century the slave-trade was 
pronounced piracy by the agreement of Japhetic nations; 
but has been clandestinely carried on by Spaniards, Portu- 
guese, and New Englanders. The slave-trade may be com- 
puted from 1503 to 1825, a period of three hundred and 
twenty-two years. During one hundred and fifty-five years, 
or from 1G70 to 1825, Humboldt says that nearly five million 
Africans were imported into the Archipelago of the West 
Indies ; and two million, one hundred and thirty thousand 
into the British West Indies in the space of one hundred 
and six years, or from 1G18 to 1786. If to this sum we add 
all that were imported from 1503 to 1824, the aggregate 
cannot be less than three millions, if not four millions. Mr. 
Gallatin, former United States Treasurer, estimates the en- 
tire importation into our republic at three hundred thou- 
sand. The number transported to South America was pro- 
bably five millions, if not more. 

The race in Africa is generally barbarous, idle and thrift- 
less, Liberia alone presenting an oasis of hope in the bound- 
less desert of Hamitic idleness. 

In India, according to official reports, the British have op- 
pressed the natives by a uniform course of inquisitorial cru- 
elty, from their first occupation. In the West Indies their 
inhumanity diminished the number of imported negroes from 
3,000,000 to 400,000; while in Australia the blacks are 
treated like beasts of the forest. 

In America, the so-called free blacks, though elevated 



HISTORY OF HAM. 



385 



above the level of native Africans and Australasians, are yet, 
in average condition, inferior to plantation slaves. Proscribed 
as a natural caste of subordinates, they are, by the force of 
public opinion, natural instinct, and law, kept at a respectful 
distance from Japhetic immunities. A few are suffered to 
exist as artisans and traders ; but the greater proportion are 
barbers, cooks, chambermaids, washerwomen, and scavengers. 
In some of the free States the law proscribes them with a 
severity equivalent to banishment ; and where legal restric- 
tion is not imposed, social affiliation is regarded by the white 
population generally as grossly degrading. Finally, in com- 
parison with the races of Shem and Japheth, the Hamites, 
as a natural CASTE, in all countries and in all ages, have 
occupied a position of material, mental, and moral inferiority. 
In country, in climate, and social condition, they have real- 
ized the malediction of " Cursed be Canaan ; ,; and in both 
national and personal bondage to Asia, Europe, and America, 
they have experienced the anathema of "A servant of ser- 
vants shall he be to his brethren," the only great transition 
in their history being a change of masters — a transition from 
the bondage of Shem to the service of Japheth. The curse 
on Canaan, pronounced through Noah, is, according to criti- 
cism, legitimately applicable to Ham ; but its realization in 
his race generally, as well as in the Canaanitish branch, fixes 
its application to the race of Ham not only legitimately, but 
absolutely and perpetually. 

To this entire argument the objecting party replies, " It is 
true that many descendants of other branches of Ham's 
family besides Canaan's have been largely and cruelly en- 
slaved ; but so have other tribes in different parts of the world: 
there is certainly no proof that the negro race was ever placed 
under the Divine malediction."* This answer shifts the point 



17 



* Encyc. R. K. 



386 



HISTORY OF HAM. 



in debate, and evades the real issue. The question at issue 
is not whether the Hamites were to be enslaved, but whether 
they were to be enslaved by Shem and Japhcth as races. 
Hamites have been bondmen to each other. Shemites have 
been mutually enslaved, and so have Japhethites ; but neither 
Shem nor Japheth, as races, were ever servile to each other, 
or to the race of Ham j while Ham, as a race, has been ser- 
vile to both. And as for the ban of slavery on the negroes, 
fulfilment being the umpire, they were obnoxious to this very 
curse. As Hamites they are legitimately included under 
the curse of Noah's law, and their actual service coinciding 
with the legitimate application of the text, decides its appli- 
cation to them, not only legitimately but absolutely. 
That they arc Hamites is indisputable, and that they are 
lineal descendants of Canaan there is strong reason to be- 
lieve, typically and locally their descent being possible from 
no other ancestor. Those, therefore, who persist that the 
curse applies to Canaan's race only, must on their own pre- 
mises accept it as applicable to the negroes as descended from 
Canaan. 



HISTORY OF JAPHETH. 



387 



CHAPTER XVI. 
HISTORY OF JAPHETH— REALIZATION. 

The prophetic history of Japheth is full of glory. It is 
the history of Christianity, of the Millennium, and of the 
universal emancipation of the world. It is that of the last 
and the noblest era of time. 

Prophetically, J apheth is " the persuaded, the converted, 
the unloosed, the enlarged of the Lord Grod" — he is the 
Christianized, the liberated, and the progressive ; he is 
" YAPETI, Lord of the World." The name of Shem de- 
notes " the supplanted/' and Japheth is his Jacob, taking 
his birthright prerogatives of dominion. As high-priest and 
king of the nations, Japheth succeeds to the crosier and the 
crown, and to a double portion of the globe — lie inherits 
u the tents of Shem/' and expels its occupants : he then re- 
ceives the family of Ham as slaves, and is alike the lord of 
Shem, and master of Canaan. The destiny of the world is 
committed to his hands, and he is responsible for its emanci- 
pation. He is G-od's commissioned agent to enforce the law 
of labor and population. He is to banish barbarism by force 
or persuasion; to ostracise poverty by industry; to annihilate 
ignorance and coarseness by the development of knowledge, 
and the prevalence of vice by the dissemination of Chris- 
tianity. 

Japheth' s age is the iron, the brazen, and the golden. 
Daniel describes it as the era when " many shall run to and 



388 



HISTORY OP JAPHETH. 



fro, and knowledge shall be increased as a locomotive 
throne with burning wheels, whose harbingers are issuing 
streams of fiery flame, whose monarch is the promised race 
of " ancient days." 

With this description the temporal history of Japhcth pre- 
sents a realizing parallel in the past, and a prospective one 
in the future. The number of Stem's true primordial na- 
tions was twenty-four, and coincident with these were twenty- 
four of Ham, while Japheth numbered only twelve. In 177G 
the twelve Japhetic nations were represented in America by 
thirteen* states as a single empire, making twenty-four — 
the number of the birth-right portion of Shein. 

At the adoption of the American Constitution the true and 
Divine theory of human government was proclaimed; sove- 
reignty, under God, was yielded to the people, and "judg- 
ment [political authority] was given to the saints [Chris- 
tians] of the Most High." Then Church and State were 
severed, and Christ was the acknowledged High-priest of the 
one, and King of the other. The Constitution admitted, in- 
stalled, legalized, and ratified the already initiated age of free 
Christianity, federative democracy, Hamitic bondage, and 
the political inequality of the three great races. f It inaugu- 
rated a new era in productive industry and in the abolition 
of barbarian idleness. It dedicated the temple of knowledge 
to the people, opened the flood-gates of prosperity and honor 
to the poor, and gave burning wheels to the sluggish chariot 
of material, mental, and moral progression. 

In America, and in the organization of our federal union, 
the promise to Japheth has been representatively, literally, 
and sublimely fulfilled. 



* The Hebrew twelve. 

f From this inequality the Jews were excepted. 



HISTORY OP JAPHETH. 



389 



In Europe, prior to the Reformation, all tlie primordial 
nations of Japheth had adopted a Romanized Christianity* 
as the state religion ; and, in this sense, J apheth may be said, 
politically, to have been " persuaded of the Lord God." 
But " the persuasion of Japheth' ' implies more than a cor- 
rupt Christianization or Lutheran Reformation : it looks to a 
radical change of worship and government. In America 
alone are government and religion placed upon an abstract 
gospel basis. Here the Anglo-Saxon Bible is adopted by 
Japheth as the primordial constitution of the world; and 
here only in full verity is the prophecy of J aphetic Chris- 
tianization fulfilled. In some sense Europe may have been 
converted, America settled, and the Hamites made bond- 
men prior to our independence ; yet the impure Christianiza- 
tion of Europe, the reformation of Luther, the colonization 
of America, and the incipient growth of Hamitic service 
were but the broad and cloudy twilight of Japhetic realiza- 
tion. 

The Declaration of Independence and the adoption of the 
Constitution were the rising and visible disc of the day of 
promise. Then, Christianized in verity, unloosed, and 
dwelling in the promised land, with Canaan for his slave, 
was verified the law which said, " God shall persuade Japh- 
eth, and then he shall dwell in the tents of Shem, and then 
Canaan shall be his servant." 

Sublimely, strangely, simultaneously, all points of the 
prophecy met in fulfilment at the goal of our country. 
Christianity was promised, and she stood by the Constitu- 
tion; Liberty was promised, and she stood by Christianity; 
Knowledge was promised, and she walked forth with Lib- 



* Radical Romanism is Church and State union, as distinct from 
simple Roman Catholicism or Papacy. 



390 



HISTORY OF JAPHETII. 



erty j Progress was promised, and her stormy chariot thun* 
dered when Washington was sworn; the tents of Shem 
were promised, and the eagle spread its wings over America ; 
honor was promised, and stars of glory spangled the new- 
born firmament; power was promised, and stripes for the 
nations swept the air; service was promised, and Canaan 
ministered at Japheth's feet; dominion was promised, and 
the prescient oracles echoed " from sea to sea, and from the 
river to the ends of the earth." Yet our morning was but 
the harbinger of a glory to follow : it was a representative 
realization — a sign of the fulness of blessings that awaits us 
in the age that is advancing. 

The dominion of Japheth over the world was intended as 
a blessing to all mankind as well as to Japheth ; and in pre- 
paring him fully to minister as the efficient governor of all, 
the service of Canaan was added as both a personal and a 
general blessing. Among the various positions assumed by 
parties springing from the slavery agitation, there are many 
who hold that Hamitic service is an evil. That it is such to 
the black race may be admitted, but it is not a curse to the 
world nor to Japheth. As an evil to the blacks, it is Divine 
in its imposition, like that of death on the world ; yet, as a 
choice of evils, it is far preferable to the native slavery and 
barbarism of Africa and Australia. 

The common assertion with many that it is a political evil 
to the white race is one alike thoughtless and ungrateful, if 
not impious. Where Hamitic service has been received and 
improved, there-it has been a social and political benefit: 
misfortune has sometimes followed its abuse, but never its 
use. Every boon is susceptible of perversion, and in pro- 
portion to its capabilities for good is its power for ill when 
misimproved. God gave Hamitic service as apolitical beni- 
son, and if its reception has resulted in disaster, the fault is 



HISTORY OF JAPHETH. 



391 



not in the nature of the gift or the giver, but in the faith- 
lessness of the recipient. 

Without entering into protracted statistics to establish 
the fact that Hamitic service is a political blessing, we shall 
give a brief but comprehensive argument covering the merits 
of the entire subject, and leave it for adoption or rejection. 
The original curse of painful toil pronounced on Adam's 
race continued till the flood. At that time the race was 
divided into three permanent branches. Now, if one branch 
receives from Heaven a respite from a portion of original 
toil, such relief is undoubtedly a Divine blessing, no matter 
from what instrumentality it springs. The Japhetic race 
received at that time the promise of relief through the servi- 
tude of Ham, and now enjoys it. Much of its most toil- 
some labor is performed by Hamites, and it is thus released 
in a large degree from the primeval curse, and thus far is 
blessed by the service of Canaan. 

Again, a numerous, industrious, and affluent race is a 
great political blessing, G-od being judge. Population is 
always in proportion to adequate means of support, and 
means of support are proportioned to the amount of agri- 
cultural productions, and these, again, are proportioned to 
the amount and fertility of soil under agricultural tribute 
and to the number of laborers employed in cultivation. 
When America was discovered, the population of the white 
race was about one hundred millions : it was poverty-stricken, 
and its productive industry indicated an extraordinary ex- 
tent of comparative idleness and barbarism. Since America 
has been placed under agricultural tribute, the means of 
support have increased so vastly that the white race has ex- 
panded to the amazing number of near three hundred mil- 
lions. Were America now blotted from existence, the direct 
and indirect means of Japhetic support would be diminished 



392 



HISTORY OF JAPHETH. 



by a half or a third, and Japhetic population would, by in- 
evitahle law, diminish in the same proportion. Starvation, 
death, poverty, and suffering would sweep not less than a 
hundred millions of people from existence in a single gene- 
ration. No tongue could describe the horrors of the catas- 
trophe. In America the white population amounts to forty- 
eight or fifty millions, and the black to about twelve millions, 
principally slaves. Of the blacks, both sexes till the ground ; 
of the whites, only the men ; and computing black laborers 
as one to every four, and white as one to eight, we have 
three million black laborers and six millions of whites. Of 
the whites, not more than one-half till the soil themselves, 
so that the proportion of white and black cultivators of the 
soil direct is about even. If now we blot from existence 
the blacks in America, we shall blot out the means of sup- 
port they produce, and which relatively and directly sustains 
one hundred millions of the white race. From these views 
it follows that millions of the Japhetic race owe their exist- 
ence and happiness to the remote, direct, and actual instru- 
mentality of Hamitic service in America. As, then, popu- 
lation is a political blessing, and as millions of Japhethites 
live from Hamitic toil, it follows that Canaan's service to 
Japheth has proved an immense Messing, as Glod designed. 

In 1850, the exports from the United States amounted to 
one hundred and thirty-five millions of dollars ; in 1852, to 
one hundred and ninety-two millions; and about seventy- 
five per cent, of the amount was the product of Southern 
or slave labor ; and a similar proportion of exports for the 
support of Europe has doubtless gone from the South since 
the cultivation of tobacco and cotton. 

If the population of the United States be estimated at 
twenty -seven millions, and the property at fifteen billions, 
and the property of Great Britain at twenty billions, and of 



HISTORY OF JAPHETH. 393 

Europe at eighty billions, and the capital in trade and manu- 
factures in Europe and America at ten billions, it will still 
be found that of all the products in which the greatest part 
of the active capital in Europe and America is directly and 
indirectly interested, those of slave-labor stand preeminent. 
Cotton is king of commerce and manufactures, and of both 
active and dead capital. Not less than one -third of the 
active capital in the United States is directly employed on 
the basis of Hamitic labor; and fully one-third of the white 
population depends (knowingly or ignorantly) upon slave- 
labor for subsistence. Let us blot out for a season all the 
products of negro -labor, and observe the consequences. 
Commerce would cease, manufactures would close, trade 
would stagnate, merchants would fail, banks would go down 
with a crash, mechanics would be without employment, con- 
fidence woul*d be utterly lost, and one-third of our people 
would be reduced to beggary and starvation, and all to the 
greatest suffering. Imagination can scarce conceive the 
appalling revolution that would follow : its consequent dis- 
aster and woe would fill the world with the horrors of Pan- 
demonium. The blessing of Hamitic service may be under- 
stood from a survey of the evils that would follow its anni- 
hilation; for just in proportion to the disasters that would 
follow its absence are the benefits of its presence. Some 
special localities might be better off without it, owing to soil 
and climatic law ; but, in the main, the South is better off 
for its existence, and so also is our Union : so, indeed, is all 
America; so is Europe; so is Africa; and so is the whole 
civilized world. God gave it as a blessing to Japheth in the 
tents of Shem : such it has proved, and such must continue 
to be. To all this the pious but mistaken emancipationist 
replies, that it has been truly a political blessing, yet one 
obtained in violation of the Divine rights of the negro. We 
17* 



394 



HISTORY OF JAPHETH. 



answer, that in the Divine charter of rights to a fallen race, 
the Hamites had no political rights but those of a servant to 
Shem and Japheth, and we therefore hold them to service, 
not only in constitutional right, but by the loill of the Al- 
mighty Disposer of gifts and of men. If the emancipation- 
ist will show us a Divine charter conferring political equality 
of rights on the Hamites with Shem and Japheth, we will 
yield the point ; but until such an herculean labor is wrought, 
we claim Divine right and Divine protection for the Japhetic 
mastership of Canaan. Again, the white laborer objects, 
that "he is degraded because the Ilamite toils as he does;" 
and on this ground craves his emancipation. But he should 
recollect that the master and the slave, the free and the 
bond, can never be on a level of condition, no matter how 
much they may labor together. But the free negro feels 
that, however inferior to the rich, he is yet, in his own im- 
pudent language, " equal to poor white folks company 
witli such is degrading to the white race. It is not the 
society of slaves that degrades the white man, but the com- 
pany of free negroes. The master and the slave, the mis- 
tress and her maid may ride in the same carriage and sit in 
the same pew, side by side, and the distance between them 
be ever apparent ; but such companionship with free blacks 
would degrade both colors. It is not negro slaver?/ but negro 
freedom on American soil that sinks the laboring white race 
to the Hamitic level ) and abolition-emancipation, by adding to 
the number of free blacks at home, would increase rather than 
diminish the evil charged against Hamitic bondage. There 
is a middle wall between the white man and the slave, but 
the partition between the free negro and the free white, 
though wide, is yet dubious with many. Grod graduated the 
human races into castes; and though the Hamites may yet 
be elevated far above their present low degree, yet their 



CONCLUSION. 



395 



relation as a servile race can only be changed by a new fiat 
of the Almighty. 

CONCLUSION. 

The great features of our work are the unity and trinity 
of the human race ; the perpetuity of three great races from 
the flood through all time ; and that in political rights and 
condition these races were to be perpetually .unequal ; that 
Sheni, first, was to hold a double portion of the world, and 
the sceptre of universal dominion, with Hamitic service, in 
Divine right; that Shem, in Divine right, was to be sup- 
planted by Japheth; and that Ham, in Divine right, had 
no political equality with his brethren, but was devoted to 
be their servant till the jubilee of the world. 

The institution and perpetuation of this trinity down to 
our age, we think has been fully shown : the constant isola- 
tion of each member of this trinity, as a race, having been 
definitely traced in all ages since the dispersion from Ararat. 
The actual condition of each race has also (we think) been 
shown to be in exact and stupendous coincidence with the 
Noachian law ; while the political rights of the races stated 
in this law form the only true basis of this diversity of con- 
dition, and of the universal trinity of the sons of Adam. 
This amazing fulfilment of prophetic law, extending alike 
over the globe and through all time since the flood, sub- 
limely attests that the law is Divine, and that the Bible is 
the truth of God. 



396 



TRANSITION HISTORY OF THE WORLD. 



CHAPTER XVI. 

TRANSITION HISTORY OF THE WORLD. 

In our country, skepticism perhaps more frequently arises 
from imperfect views of the harmony between natural and 
revealed truths than from wilful unbelief. We propose, 
therefore, briefly to sum up the great points in the natural 
history of the world, and compare them with those of the 
Bible, that the two panoramas seen side by side may disclose 
their exact parallelism at a glance. 



SECTION I. 
SCRIPTURAL HISTORY OF THE FIRST CREATION. 

According to the Bible, the Aleim, or Gods, at the first 
created, or (as hra of the Hebrew signifies) u formed by ac- 
cretion or concretion' ' the shemim, heavens, or placers, dis- 
posers of chaos to order; and, also, the earth, aretz, "that 
which breaks or crumbles to pieces/' That is, God aggre- 
gated fluids and solids : the fluids having the inherent power 
of placing or keeping solids in order — hence called "placers" 
Dr " shemim," in opposition to aretz, which means that which 
is disposed to dissolve into inorganic elements. 

The earth, or aretz, was "unconnected," araicrG) , without 



TRANSITION HISTORY OP THE WORLD. 397 

order, chaotic, not reduced to any systematic arrangement 
of parts. It was unstratified : earths, rocks, and metals 
were not separated nor disposed in regular form : " the 
earth" was u without order/' THEU. It was also " hollow," 
or BEU. " Darkness (Heshek) was upon the (PNI) faces 
of (" theum") the deep," or fluids. HESHEK, or darkness, 
signifies not negative but positive darkness — something 
which "impedes action," which " produces obscurity." It 
denotes both the darkness and the cause of it. The deep, 
or " theum," signifies the aretz and shemim in a state of fluid- 
ity, of disorder, or turbidence and uproar. "And the Grods 
{Aleim) said, Let there be (aur) light;" {fluid, air, fire, 
streams of lightning.') "And the Gods divided between the 
'Aur' and between the 'Heshek and called to the aur day, 
(YUM,) ('the bustler/ or 'tumultuous agitation of the 
celestial fluid/) and to the darkness, (heshek,) night," (lile,) 
or " deviatrix" — "that which turns, winds, or moves round, 
or out of a rectilinear course." "And there was evening," (or 
" ORB,") "and there was morning," (or " BQR,") day the 
first, or "yum ahed." Orb (or evening) signifies a mixed 
or mingled state of light and darkness, as from twilight to 
twilight, or from sunset to sunrise. Bqr signifies morning, 
or, "the searching light of the day." The idea that these 
follow from some revolution, as that of the globe, or of transi- 
tion in matter, is expressed in the word " lile" above. The 
word yum, or day, signifies vastness, as of the ocean in a 
state of tumult. Indeed, the words seas and days are de- 
rived from the same word, " im." 

In the second era of the creation, " the Grods" organized 
a firmament or expanse, (RQIO,) "causing a division be- 
tween the mim to the Imim." "Rqio expresses motion of 
different parts of the same thing at the same time — one part 
one way, and the other the other way, with force — the ex- 



398 TRANSITION HISTORY OF THE WORLD. 



tension of conflicting ethers." Mim (or fluids) expresses 
the general admixture of all the elements in a fluid state, 
prior to the organization of water and atmospheric air. The 
firmament or atmosphere being organized through the midst 
of the mim or fluids, every fluid fell to its relative place by 
its own specific gravity. Hence, literally, " the Rqio di- 
vided between the fluids which were (METHEHETHJ in 
the place of the Rqio (or atmosphere) and between the fluids 
which were ahovc the atmosphere." That is, all fluids took 
their places in different strata through the atmosphere, from 
the lowest to the highest parts, and some rose above or to 
the outside of the Rqio. This Rqio, or atmosphere, from 
its placing every thing in regular strata, was called placers, 
(SMIM,) or heavens. Air, water, and compound gases 
were evidently created at one time. 

In the third era of creation, "the Gods" gathered the 
EMIM, or lowest fluids, into one place, and the aretz (or * 
solids, or earth) appeared. The former were called IMIM, 
or seas, and the solids were named AIITZ, or earth. (The 
primary application of the term earth to the solid parts of 
the globe, as distinct from the entire globe, is an important 
fact in biblical criticism, and should always be kept in mind.) 
This subsidence of the waters was occasioned by the eleva- 
tion of the solids, or from condensation of the lowest strata 
of fluids. As soon as the light, the air, the solids, and the 
waters were formed, preparation was complete for the uni- 
versal growth of vegetation, and immediately grasses, herbs, 
and trees were organized, and life, in its lowest forms, ap- 
peared. 

In the fourth era, "the Gods" said, There shall be perma- 
nent instruments, or causes, of regular light (B-PiQIO) above 
the expanse of the (shcmini) organized fluids, to produce a 
regular division between the (yum) day, and between_the 



TRANSITION HISTORY OF THE WORLD. 399 



night. And they shall be indicators (tokens or signs) of the 
past, present, and future,* and of regular set cycles, and of 
regular days, (yelimim,) and of years. "And the Gods 
made two great lights — the greater to rule the day, and the 
lesser to rule the night — and the stars." And " the Gods 
set them beyond the expanse of the heavens, or placers, to 
give light upon the earth, and for to rule in the day and in 
the night, and for to cause a division between the light and 
between the darkness." 

Prior to the fourth day, the " clear and the mixed," or the 
morning and the evening, constituted the length of a day, 
while the day itself was then produced by light and heat 
generated from the fused materials of the globe. The " Orb " 
or evening preceded the Bqr or morning, or daylight ; and 
the first moment of the first evening dates from the first move- 
ment of " the Gods" upon the deep, or fluids of the chaotic 
globe. At what epoch the mingled elements were produced 
we are not informed : we are told of that creation only, and 
of its epoch in which "the Gods" began to reduce the ele- 



* An exact correlation of matter, mind, and morals, is observable 
throughout the universe. Paradise correlated in its material unity 
and excellence with the mental and moral nature of man. At the 
fall of man the whole material world was correlatively transformed, 
and at the flood, when a second era of human history began in a state 
of corruption, the world was coincidently reorganized. In the future, 
when the world is about to be again transformed, we learn from 
Christ that earth and sea, and sun and moon will sympathize omi- 
nously with the approaching transition ; and when man is at last 
restored, the curse in like manner will pass from material nature. 
Vast material changes are ominous of political ones, for they natu- 
rally produce them ; and that God should indicate his will to the world 
in the planetary system, which all can readily observe, is a view 
neither superstitious, unphilosophical, nor unscriptural. 



400 TRANSITION HISTORY OF THE WORLD. 



inents to order for the habitation of man. When the first 
evening began, then was begun that creation which is con- 
secutively described as the six days' work. The first evening, 
or u OKB," was one of universal darkness; there was no 
light as now on one half the globe, while the other is shrouded 
in night. In like manner the first morning, or BQK, was one 
of ubiquitous day over all our planet. The same, doubtless, 
may be said of the second and third days. In the primor- 
dial and chemical combinations of universal elements we 
naturally, if not necessarily, suppose that latent light' and 
heat were universally evolved in the successive acts of crea- 
tive combinations. Such evolutions we know would produce 
a period of general daylight or BQR; and as the force of 
these combinations was periodically expended, general dark- 
ness, or OKB, would follow : hence we would have successive 
and regular periods of day and night at the beginning pe- 
riods of the world's organization. Whether these yum or 
days were just twenty-four hours long is not stated, nor is it 
inferable that they were of just the duration of the present 
diurnal revolution of the globe. We imagine, however, that 
they were regular periods, exactly marked by single revolu- 
tions of our sphere ; but we opine that these revolutions were 
vastly slower than they now are. At man's creation his con- 
stitution and the revolutions of the globe were exactly ad- 
justed to each other; and as his constitution was changed at 
the fall and at the flood, it is not irrational to suppose that 
the revolutions of the globe were coincidently shortened, as 
was man's life. The apparently too brief stay of Adam in 
Eden will, on this hypothesis, be extended to a respectable 
lifetime. Until the fourth day the darkness and daylight 
were not divided by any regular and permanent instrument- 
ality, but on that day the celestial luminaries became the 
adjusted means of regular night and day, or of morning and 



TRANSITION HISTORY OF THE WORLD. 401 

evening, to the world. Then, we imagine, a transition occurred 
in the length of the day, and that the motions of all the 
planetary bodies assumed new and harmonious correlations 
and reciprocity of influence : the day was, however, still a 
protracted one. The sun and moon now revolve on their axes 
about once a month, and anciently all planets, the earth in- 
cluded, may have moved much slower than now. 

On the fifth day of creation the air and waters were pre- 
pared for the existence of animal life, and birds and fishes 
were created. 

On the sixth day, the earth, which had been indurating 
since the third day, was prepared for animal life, and was by 
that time covered with vegetation sufficient to support it. 
Then followed the creation of " creepers, beasts, and cattle,"' 
and, last, of man. Here, besides man", we have three great 
classes or genera of land animals. The number of the classes 
of birds and aquatic animals is not given. 

In this whole account it is observable that there is a natu- 
ral and beautiful order of succession in creation. Each cre- 
ated thing appears just at the proper time to accomplish the 
end of its being to the best advantage. One land and one 
ocean appear, and only one man. This man we find placed 
in the one land, which is called Eden, and in a garden of this 
Eden. The garden was placed in " QDM," or at the head, 
or in the most eligible portion of the land, and here too was 
the fruit for the food of man. The appointed and natural 
food of animals, as well as of man, was entirely vegetable. 
Man, or Adam, was created male and female. His name 
signifies " image, equal, rosy, dust, elements, blood." He 
was to have dominion over all creatures in earth, in air, and 
water. Neither man nor animals nor vegetables were made 
with immortal bodies, as some persist in teaching. Man 
could become corporeally immortal only by the use of means, 
by eating of the tree of life. And to suppose that animals 



402 



TRANSITION HISTORY OF TIIE WORLD. 



aud plants were immortal by the use of a tree of life, is sheer 
nonsense : the Scripture teaches no such fable. " By one 
man sin entered into the world, and death by sin ; and so 
death passed upon all men, (not vegetables, fishes, and worms,) 
for that all have sinned." Man had a tree of life, and lost it 
by sin ; vegetables had none, nor fish, nor snails, and they 
have lost none. Like blossoms and fruits, when their matu- 
rity was attained, they ceased to be, or reappeared in the life 
of their progeny. Paradise having been completed, God 
rested from creative work, and set apart the seventh day as 
one of repose and thanksgiving to all his creatures. The 
world was full of glory, aud angels came from afar to rejoice 
over the wotk and the sabbath of God. With man in his 
prime "The morning-stars sang together, and the sous of 
God shouted for joy." 

The Decalogue was the elementary law of the world, and 
the law of reproduction, of useful exercise, of dominion, of 
property, and of the tree of knowledge, were statutes under 
this constitution. The constitution was both spiritual and 
political, and adapted to man, who was both a social or politi- 
cal, and a spiritual or religious creature by nature. He was 
possessed of corporeal life by union of the body and spirit ; 
of spirit life ; and of moral life by union of the spirit 
of God with his entire nature. He transgressed the law of 
God, and instantly died a moral death, and mortal and eter- 
nal death were yet to be endured. He fell as a religious and 
political creature; he became an imperfect and deteriorated 
character, and has transmitted his imperfect organization to 
his posterity. At the fall, the human race existed embryotic 
in Adam; and the alternative of its annihilation or develop- 
ment presenting itself, its development was determined upon, 
under a plan of its recovery to material, mental, and moral 
glory, or to religious and political perfection. 

The plan of recovery involving material, intellectual, and 



TRANSITION HISTORY OP THE WORLD. 



403 



moral warfare, the rebellions and inferior race was instantly 
and prospectively placed under martial *law till the final 
restitution. Physical force was at once brought to the aid 
of moral suasion, that man might be induced to repent, be- 
lieve, be regenerated, and finally restored. The world was 
placed under embargo ; non-intercourse and non-fraterniza- 
tion were declared between earth and angels. The glory of 
man's countries was shorn, his citadel was dismantled, his 
body was impaired, and mortality was imposed upon him. 
Correlative with man's depraved nature, a curse at once uni- 
versal and perpetual was inwrought throughout the whole 
mundane system. The solids, the fluids, the animal and the 
vegetable kingdoms, and the human race, were alike correc- 
tively reorganized, remodelled, transformed, recreated, in 
physical structure or relations — a new but deteriorated 
system of nature arose from the elements of the first. The 
chain of original life was unbroken, but its links of gold were 
transformed into brass ; man was changed to a beast, and the 
beast to a serpent. That .the universal system of nature un- 
derwent a thorough transition, a few more remarks will suf- 
ficiently establish. 



SECTION II. 
TRANSITION OE "UNIVERSAL NATURE BY THE EIRST CURSE. 

The first general curse on the world is recorded in the 
third chapter of Genesis. Its several particulars we treat as 
follows : 

First. Curse on the inanimate system of nature. 
" Cursed is the ground (EADME) for thy sake." The word 
^rendered ground is, in the Hebrew text, adm, and not aretz 



404 TRANSITION HISTORY OP THE WORLD. 



Aretz primarily signifies tlie ground only, while Adm em 
braces all that is inanimate, as the stratified crust of the globe, 
and the expanse above it; all fluids that are silent, as light 
and heat. Earth, air, and water, light and heat, are involved 
in a curse on the ADM. All the elements, indeed, that com- 
posed Adam's body are cursed. A curse on the elements 
necessarily involves a universal deterioration in their essence 
or combinations and relations, for a curse is a change from 
good to bad. But such deterioration can only result from 
some radical revolution or reorganization, from some chemi- 
cal transformation or universal local disturbance of previous 
adjustments, or from both. As this curse was as universal 
as the heavens and earth, so also must be this deteriorating 
transition through omnific energy. 

SECOND. Curse on the vegetable kingdom. 

u Thorns and thistles shall it bring forth to thee." The 
Ilebrew has qutz and drdr, in the singular. They denote 
not simply " thorns and thistles, " but " a dwarf, crooked, 
and perverse vegetation generally j one of heaps, tortuous, 
crooked, and roundish like a ball: a generally irregular 
growth/ 7 " Thorns and thistles" is but a figure of speech 
for all vegetation. Before the curse all was regular, beauti- 
ful, and easily trained ) now it becomes inferior, requiring 
immense pains to clear the fields of ungenerous growth. Be- 
fore the curse, the soil gave a glorious tribute ; but now it 
parts with a meagre pittance to incessant toil. Then inai\ 
subsisted on spontaneous growth ; but now he tills the soil in 
pain for bare support. Now he " eats the herb of the field," 
as " contradistinguished from the fruit of the tree." 

Third. Curse on the animal kingdom. 

" Thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast 
of the field : upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt 
thou eat all the days of thy life." 



TRANSITION HISTORY OF THE WORLD. 405 



To be cursed above all cattle and beasts implies the coin- 
cident curse or deterioration of all animals. Indeed, the term 
" above all cattle/' is as properly rendered, " cursed with all 
cattle" or with all animals, wild and domestic. The change 
wrought upon the serpent, or rather JVahash, was thoroughly 
a radical one. His erect body was altered to a " creeper;" 
his herbivorous capacity was abstracted ; his diet was changed 
from fruits to dust, or to that which grows entirely in the 
ground; his power of speech was taken away; his corporeal 
nature was anatomically reorganized, and appears in his pro- 
geny of an inferior grade. All other animals were changed 
in a similar manner to correlate with the transformed system 
of material and vegetable nature. These changes were neces- 
sarily anatomic, and imply the exercise of reorganizing or 
new-creating power. 

Fourth. Curse on the human race. 

" Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sor- 
row and thy conception — thy pain and thy magnitude — in 
agony shalt thou give birth to children." Such a transition 
from Paradisiac pleasure to grief, from few to many children, 
could only result from anatomical reorganization of woman's 
pristine constitution. That man correlatively shared a change 
of corporeal anatomy, need not be argued at length. Thence- 
forth he was doomed to eat bread " in the sweat of his brow." 
Before the fall this was not his misfortune : he was, indeed, 
capable of languor, and needed sleep — we find him sleeping — 
but he was incapable of perspiration or of such pain as pro- 
duced it. Exposure then was pleasant ; trees were his natu- 
ral houses; he needed no clothing for protection; the air 
was balmy, and the solar rays delightful. But now artificial 
clothing, shelter, food, and medicine are his necessities : now 
toil and perspiration are demanded for a little health, happi- 
ness, and food 11 all the days of mortal life." 



r 



406 TRANSITION HISTORY OF THE WORLD. 

Fifth. Curse of death. 

" Dust thou art, and unto dust slialt thou return." 

The tree of life was the antidote of mortality : this re- 
moved, man perished. The curse on man's body impaired 
its primeval vigor : without the tree of life he might havo 
survived far longer in paradise than out of it. 

Here it may be remarked that the early and frequent re- 
currence of death required the more numerous births de- 
clared on woman's part, to gain upon the steady drain of 
population. AVe may also suppose that, as a division of 
labor increases products, some of the majestic types of 
plants and animals existent before the fall were subdivided 
afterwards into inferior but more numerous genera and spe- 
cies. Before the fall, we have scriptural accounts of only 
one continent on the globe — that of Eden — but after it, we 
hear of a country east or at the head of Eden called Nud or 
Exile, and to this Cain departed. From the fall to the 
flood, humanity retained its unity of type, unless the curse 
on Cain marks a division. The mark on Cain was evidently 
personal, and not tribal, and they who think so do not con- 
sider that it was " set upon Cain" for a personal object, and 
not as a tribal one — it was imposed to preserve Cain's own 
life, and not that of his posterity. A law of marriage evi- 
dently existed then which since has been superseded. The 
sons and daughters of Adam were, according to the Divine 
law, required to intermarry — to multiply — and this they ful- 
filled without any injurious results. Now, such intermar- 
riages are not only repugnant to the best feelings of our 
nature, but produce monstrosities. Such a law may have 
prevailed till the dispersion of nations, and then ceased at 
the end of the transition epoch. 

In the course of ages, the unity of the human family in 
one continent or two resulted in a total abandonment of good 



TRANSITION HISTORY OF THE WORLD. 407 



morals, and of hostility to Grod : too much of paradise remained 
to tempt man to worldliness, lust, luxury, and pride — too 
much to allow him to think of a better estate, and of prepa- 
ration for it : too protracted a life was granted for evil ends 
— too long a one for the pious to suffer the persecution of 
the wicked. The demanded experiment of enlarged kind- 
ness in reforming the world having proved a failure in the 
eyes of men and angels, God resolved on a further deteriora- 
tion of the whole mundane system, and carried out his pur- 
pose of reorganizing and humbling the system of nature by 
various acts, beginning with the flood, and ending with the 
" confusion of tongues." A flood was needless, if the sim- 
ple destruction of man was its only design, since a word 
could have swept all creatures to death. The prime object 
of the flood seems to have been that of displacing the soil 
on one continent, and of elevating others for human habita- 
tion. Its instrumental cause, it appears, was the sudden dis- 
ruption of the solid parts of the globe, the elevation of 
mountains and new continents, the subsidence of lands, and 
the chemical reorganization of the atmosphere and fluids, or 
of their relations. That the whole world was reorganized in 
the Noachian age is clearly enough stated in the Scriptures 
to command universal consent. 



SECTION III. 

TRANSITION OF THE UNIVERSAL SYSTEM OF NATURE IN 
THE AGE OF NOAH. 

First. Change of tlie material universe. 

"All flesh having corrupted its way," Glod declared, " I 
will destroy them with the earth." In this destruction was 
to be included "both man and beast, the creeping thing, 



408 TRANSITION IIISTOItY OF THE WORLD. 



and the fowls of the air all these were to be destroyed, 
and the earth itself besides. After the flood, " God said, I 
will not again curse the ground [the ABJf] for man's sake." 
In this expression it is clear that the ground, or Adm — the 
elementary system of nature — had been a second time under 
a universal, deteriorating, and reorganizing curse of degra- 
dation. 

Again, the existence of clouds and rainbows after the 
flood indicates a new order of atmospheric phenomena and 
of coincident reorganization of the elements. Before the 
floodj we hear neithe r of clouds, rain, nor rainbows. " The 
Lord God [says Moses] had not caused it to rain upon the 
earth, but there went up a mist from the eartli and watered 
tlu- whole faee of the AJ>M, or air and ground. " The first 
thunder men ever heard was doubtless from the first cloud 
that heralded the Hood and a new system of ^/t/cers or hca- 
\ • n-. St. Peter, in speaking of the deluge, says the world 
at tluit turn underwent a universal transition. lie avers 
that, By the word of God the heavens were of old — EKixaXai 
m fxirol Tjoav — the earth (yr] — gee) or solid ground standing 
above the water and below the water — 61 — by means of 
which waters — b tote koo\ioc — the systematized world which 
then existed — as distinguished from the yrj — gee — or solid 
ground — being overflowed with water, came to an end. But 
the present heavens — vvv ovpavol — and the earth or solid 
ground of this age — yrj avrov — are kept in store, reserved 
unto fire."* The Hebrew term ADM coincides closely with 
the Greek word noouoe; and ARTZ with the Greek term 
Tt). Koafiog signifies the systematized world of land, water, 
and skies, and Trj the solid parts of the world. The entire 
Kosmos before the flood — 6 tots — was destroyed as a system 
— airoAsro — it was annihilated or was lost — and was sue- 



* Appendix B. 



TRANSITION HISTORY OF THE WORLD. 409 



ceeded by — vvv ovpavol — new heavens or placers ; and new 
ground — Trj avrov — the present land, in opposition to the 
former. 

A curse on the terrestrial system being announced by the 
Almighty, and such a curse implying a general transition 
and reorganization, the new appearance of nature after the 
curse, and the assertion of an apostle that the old system of 
nature was succeeded by a new one, is sufficient proof that 
material nature was universally reorganized at the flood — 
that all things underwent thorough transition, either locally 
or chemically, or partly of both. Both Moses and Ha- 
bakkuk, as well as St. Paul, confirm these views. They assert 
that Grod raised natural landmarks of mountains and cli- 
mates, etc., as barriers between the races of men. They 
state the fact of a reorganization of the world and the rea- 
sons for it. God having determined to divide the human 
family into the three major types and numerous sub-types, 
he reorganized the framework of nature so as to preserve 
these types from amalgamation. Hence, we have the Ame- 
ricas, Europe, Africa, Asia, Australia ; the Atlantic, Pacific, 
and Indian Oceans ; the Grulf of Mexico, the Mediterranean, 
and Red Seas; the torrid, temperate, and frigid zones; pri- 
mary, secondary, and tertiary formations and soils; table- 
lands, plains, and broken regions of vast dimensions; and 
agricultural, maritime, and desert continents. There being 
but one or two well-marked lands before this period, it is 
evident we have now a new order of nature. 

Second. Curse on the vegetable kingdom. 

There is no distinct assertion that vegetation was changed 
in the age of Noah, but at least its partial transition seems 
involved in that of the general change of material nature. 
In the order of the original creation inanimate nature was 
first transformed, then vegetation, then the planets, then the 
18 



410 TRANSITION HISTORY OF TIIE WORLD. 



birds and fishes, and then beasts, cattle, and men; and in 
the reorganization, or new creation, the same order was 
doubtless pursued. Vegetation seems to have passed through 
the flood unhurt, for an evergreen olive-leaf was found by 
Noah's dove upon its native tree. This tree could not have 
been far from Ararat, near which the olive does not now 
flourish. The seasons or climates being changed at the 
flood will account for the changes ^of flora and fauna of 
plants and animals; and as the flora changed, doubtless the 
plants did also. Noah, we learn, was drunk with wine from 
a vim yard, and, as he was a righteous man, this was an ac- 
i ■id. nt, perhaps owing to his ignorance of the new effects of 
wine. This ignorance seems the natural result of change in 
the vine itself after the flood, since he could scarce be igno- 
rant of the antediluvian vine and its fruits. If this be so, 
coupling it with the general changes of flora, we may infer 
a general change in vegetable nature. 

Third. Curse on the animal kingdom. 

The antediluvian fuod of animals was vegetable only: the 
postdiluvian was both vegetable and animal. And as the 
anatomy of herbivorous and carnivorous animals is decidedly 
different — as of the sheep and the lion — a reorganization of 
the animal economy is necessarily inferable. 

Again, it seems impossible to have crowded into the ark 
pairs and sevens of all existing species of animals ; and we 
infer that what were then species afterwards became genera 
to existing species; and are coerced to the belief that a re- 
organization of the general types of animals took place 
during the general transition state of the Koafiog. 

That animals and vegetation shared correlativehj in the 
general curse of transition to a lower estate of evil cannot 
be doubted ; and as they are shorter-lived now than in para- 
dise, they may have increased in species and productiveness 



TRANSITION HISTORY OF THE WORLD. 411 

to keep pace with the increased inroads of decay and death, 
as well as for adjustment to new climatic laws. 

Fourth. Curse on the human race. 

A transition from bad to worse by the curse shows itself 
plainly in Noah's posterity. 

Before the flood, men lived nearly a thousand years, but 
since then they scarce attain to one hundred. This fact 
discloses anatomical changes in the human body correlating 
with the general decadence wrought in the system of nature. 
A worse climate may partially account for the present brev- 
ity of human life, but scarcely explains why we live only a 
tenth as long as our ancestors. Men mature, grow old, and 
decay without any loss of natural health, and die at seventy, 
in the very best of climates. Woman changes life at about 
forty, and exhibits a law of life coincident with nature and 
not accident; thus proving that our anatomy would not 
allow us antediluvian longevity, though climate were ever so 
favorable. 

Again : animal food was given to man after the flood, to 
sustain him in climates too rigorous for vegetable supplies. 
As he was herbivorous before the flood, and is omnivorous 
now, his anatomy necessarily underwent a radical transfor- 
mation. An ox cannot now subsist on flesh, nor could man 
before he experienced a general anatomical transformation 
of system. 

Again : the human race was a unity of type before the 
flood, but since then it has been divided into a trinity of 
types. Each member of this trinity differed in type and 
tongue, and in relations to the whole race. Each type was 
subdivided into various sub-types — one into twelve, and each 
of two into twenty-four. All were scattered over the earth : 
each major type, with its minor types, in the same general 
fauna. The natural badge of one major type was fair in 



412 TRANSITION HISTORY OF TIIE WORLD. 



complexion — it was active in mind, and superior in morals ; 
another was brown — gentle in mind, and medium in virtue ; 
another was of mclanic complexion — low in intellect, and 
most grovelling in principles and passions. One was pos- 
sessor of a double portion of the earth, and of general do- 
minion ; one was his ward, and another his slave ; and this 
double portion was, in the Christian age, to fall to the young- 
est type. 

Taking, now, all the facts together, it is plainly true that 
in 11 the age of Noah" the entire mundane system — the land, 
the sea, the sky, the vegetable and animal kingdoms, and 
the human race — all underwent a thorough and humiliating 
transition — a reorganization, or inferior and new creation ; 
and this reorganized system is now the system of nature. 
Since Noah's times, all nature has preserved a uniform 
course, and will continue so to do till seed-time and harvest, 
oold ami heat, nature and years, make, through flame, a last 
transition to glory again. 

REMARKS. 

FROM the foregoing history we learn, that according to 
Scripture the mundane system has undergone three universal 
transitions — a primary, a secondary, and a tertiary. The 
primary is marked by six distinct epochs, and the secondary 
and tertiary may have been marked by as many. The pri- 
mary transition was from chaotic elements by steps to the 
organization of light and heat; air and water; land, seas, and 
vegetation ; the regular adjustment of planets in their rela- 
tions of days, years, and cycles; the creation of fish and 
birds ; and of creepers, beasts, cattle, and men. At the 
close of this transition there was one habitable continent for 
man, called Eden, and one ocean. This continent being 
new, its soil rested upon primary rock. It was regularly 



TRANSITION HISTORY OF THE WORLD. 413 



stratified by the subsidence of all substances to their specific 
places by their specific gravity at the creation of water and 
air, or "placers," all things being at first in a fluid state, or 
"theuni" — "Imim." The soil comporting with our best 
ideas of primeval excellence must have been exceedingly 
rich and deep, covering the primitive rock with an appro- 
priate basis of universal and splendid vegetation. Over 
this was first spread a universal mantle of plants and trees, 
fresh from the hand of Grod. These were nourished by the 
light, heat, and vapors of the emerging but unfinished sys- 
tem of nature. Living through a day of blooming splendor, 
as Adam slept and awoke to behold the face of beauty, so 
they slumbered through the moon and starlight of the even- 
ing of the fourth day, and waking, saw the sun, thenceforth 
to be their shepherd and their life. The next system of life 
is marine and atmospheric; and the next of terrestrial or 
land animals, and man. The order of mundane life was 
vegetation first, then marine and atmospheric, and then ter- 
rene. Should undisturbed remains of organic life be depo- 
sited as memorials of the past, we should find those of 
marine animals in the lowest strata, because water is lower 
than land; then those of vegetation, since it strikes below 
the soil; and, lastly, those of terrene animals, naturally 
existent above the soil. Should they leave remains, and 
these become displaced by moving waters and cataclysms 
of the earth, all of the same volume and weight, and in near 
or remote localities in the same current, would be swept up 
together in masses. Forests would thus be swept up and 
rest together ; small sea-animals would be collected in masses, 
and larger animals be found in adjacent places and in the 
same strata. This would be generally the case, but excep- 
tions might naturally exist ; many specimens would likely 
be found straying from their kindred. Hence, beds of vege- 



414 



TRANSITION HISTORY OF THE WORLD. 



tation or coal, Mils of shells, and layers of huge animals 
might be sought for separately and adjacently; but detach- 
ments would be expected in anomalous positions. Again, 
vast masses of land being detached, and sliding in separate 
masses, might carry and deposit their remains in the appa- 
rent positions and regions where they grew. 

The second transition of the world occurred after the fall 
of man. The train of disasters it set in motion is still 
operative, the transition at the flood seeming but an ex- 
pansion and intensification of that at the fall — it was the 
codicil to the will of wrath. It was occasioned by the use 
of means, since God, in the systems of nature and grace, 
always works by instrumentalities, unless they are totally 
impracticable. And as the world was once transformed by 
water, and again will be by fire, it is not unlikely that the 
first curse blended the types of its successors; both fire and 
water may have Wrought the dread humiliation. 

A\ r e read that when " God drove out the man to till the 
soil, he placed at the east of the garden cherubim and a 
flaming sword, which turned every way to keep the way of 
the tree of life." The signification of cherub is covering — 
as " the anointed cherub that covereth." It is applied to a 
cloudy tempest, as, " He rode upon a cherub and did fly : 
yea, he did fly upon the wings of the wind. His pavilion 
were dark waters and thick clouds of the skies." The 
cherubim over " the east or head" of Eden were properly 
clouds of the Almighty. The u flaming sword turning every 
way" is as properly rendered u a devouring fire on every 
side." Indeed, David seems to refer distinctly to the phe- 
nomena at the fall of man in the eighteenth psalm. He says, 
" The earth shook and trembled, the foundations also of the 
hills moved and were shaken, because he was wroth. There 
went up a smoke out of his nostrils, and fire out of his 



TRANSITION HISTORY OF THE WORLD. 



415 



mouth devoured : coals were kindled by it. He bowed tlie 
heavens also, and came down ; and darkness was under his feet. 
And he rode upon a cherub and did fly : yea, he did fly upon 
the wings of the wind. He made darkness his secret place; 
his pavilion round about him were dark waters and thick 
clouds of the skies. At the brightness before him his thick 
clouds passed, hail and coals of fire. The Lord also thun- 
dered in the heavens, and the Highest gave his voice. . . . 
Then the channels of tvaters were seen, and the foundations 
of the world were discovered at thy rebuke, Lord, at the 
blast of the breath of thy nostrils." 

The cloudy cherubim and girding flames, or water and 
fire, we regard as material phenomena, because a contrary 
opinion is unnecessary. By them the garden of Eden was 
doubtless swept away, for we hear nothing of it afterwards ; 
and by them the world may have been dissolved. We sup- 
pose that the soil superimposing the great mass of primitive 
rock was dissolved into a mixed condition like that at the 
first estate of the world, or " theum" and was in like man- 
ner generally precipitated in strata again upon the primitive 
rock. The nature and wants of man being changed, the 
globe was changed to suit them. 

In these strata would naturally be deposited the remains 
of universal vegetation and of terrene animals ; and if there 
were upheavals of the beds of waters, as David intimates, 
(by reference to earthquakes, and the appearance of the beds 
of channels of waters, and foundations of the world,) then 
marine deposits would also be observed above the succeeding 
crust of the earth. Above these strata would be the soil for 
new vegetation. In such a catastrophe, animals and plants 
would be generally destroyed, as they were at the flood, and 
for a similar reason. A remnant, however, would be spared, 



416 TRANSITION HISTORY OF THE WORLD. 



and become the types of future genera and species, trans- 
formed to suit the new state of soil and climate. 

New lands, before existent beneath the sea, might be ex- 
pected to emerge, but inferior in surface furniture to that 
of Old Eden — the land of Nod may be an example. 

The preservation of Adam and of animals would be owing 
to miracle, as were the lives of Noah and the animals with 
him. Adam was not driven out of Eden till after the curse, 
nor did he till an accursed and deteriorated soil until he left 
the garden. The ground was transformed before he was ex- 
pelled, if the transition in the ground was coeval with the 
curse; so that he and the animals with him escaped un- 
harmed while ruin raged without. After the transition was 
complete, he left the garden, like Noah the Ark of safety, 
and returned no more. The crust of the globe, in its new 
estate, would be irregularly stratified. Some parts of the 
old soil would remain differently compounded, others nearly 
entire; others would be submerged, and new lands be ele- 
vated, while a new and inferior climate would prevail over 
all. Irregularity in nature pertains to a curse upon it, and 
irregular stratification would be a witness of the presence of 
the curse. 

The third transition would find the earth with its inferior 
structure of secondary strata and soil, and disorganize the 
latter rather than the former, since the curse, for man's sake, 
was principally upon the tillable soil rather than upon the 
rocks beneath them. The flood would therefore essay to dis- 
solve and transform the secondary soil and precipitate it in 
new strata ; and as the landmarks of new types of men were 
to be provided, new continents would be formed, or old ones 
refashioned, involving the sinking of lands, and the opening 
of seas and rivers, etc. Mountains and highlands would be 



TRANSITION HISTORY OF THE WORLD. 417 



elevated, deserts spread out, and valleys and plains expanded. 
Some of these phenomena may have had a prior basis, but 
the anterior outline would now be filled up with general reg- 
ularity and completeness. 

We have, then, three great transitions of nature, whose 
features are to be observed separately, or interlying one an- 
other, on our globe; three states of terrestrial strata; three 
of climate ; three of vegetation ; and three of animals. 



SECTION IV. 
NATURAL HISTORY OF THE WORLD. 

From Geology and Zoology we derive our principal natu- 
ral facts as to the transformations of our sphere. The ascer- 
tained facts of Geology and Zoology command our assent, 
but the many theories predicated upon them, being deductions 
from the analogy of existing nature with nature as at first, are 
not worthy of implicit confidence. Analogy is at best an unsafe 
method of reasoning; but in a field so wide as is the world 
it is as likely to bewilder as to instruct. "We may, however, 
accept the following things as fully established : First. The 
world was originally in a state of fusion, all its elements 
being more or less blended. Second. Light, heat, electricity, 
gases, and metals have played an active and universal part in 
the transitions of matter. Third. There have been three great 
transition epochs in the formation of the present crust of 
the globe. These are the primary formation of rocks, stra- 
tified and unstratified; the secondary formation of rocks, 
containing vegetable, marine, and terrene animal remains, 
with types belonging to an ancient era, but connected with 
18* 



418 TRANSITION HISTORY OP THE WORLD. 



the present by indubitable evidence ; the tertiary formation 
of rocks, filled with remains of types of marine and terrene 
plants, and animals of a later era than the secondary, and 
more directly affiliated with present genera, types, and spe- 
cies. Fourth. The climate of the world has certainly under- 
gone two genera] transitions.* Fifth. Animals and plants 
have passed through iico general transformations, j" Sixth. 
Mankind is divided into three major types and many sub- 
fcypes. Si V( nth. Nature is still producing transformations in 
the inanimate world, but no new types of organic life have 
originated since the written history of man. 

In accounting for the three great formations of the earth's 
crust, and for the transitions in animal and vegetable types, 



* Hitchcock says : "The fossils in the recent tertiary strata between 
the tropics do not correspond to those now living there. Hence, since 
that period there has been a total change of climate all over the globe." 
Indeed, the difference of types in the secondary and tertiary strata 
evinces clearly two great changes since the primeval age — so the earth 
has subsisted under three climates, the Paradisiac, the Antediluvian, 
and the Postdiluvian. 

| All species and genera of organic life now existent coincide with 
types of the tertiary and secondary formation, the species and genera 
of present botany and zoology seeming but the transformed varieties, 
species, and genera of two successive antecedent types. Some spe- 
cies have survived all changes. Connected by fossil remains with the 
remotest types of antiquity, they are the mute but omnipotent wit- 
nesses of the perpetuity of the chain of organic life, since its first 
existence on the globe. " On going from the pole toward the equator, 
the resemblance between genera and species of fossils and those now 
living increases. The exact identity, however, even in species, is 
rare, though some infusoriae of the chalk appear to be analogues of 
living species." — Hitchcock. "Potsdam sandstone, the oldest fossil 
rock in America or Europe, possesses a genus — Lingula — which has 
survived all the revolutions of the earth, and is still found in the 
ocean." — Rid. 



TRANSITION HISTORY OF THE WORLD. 419 



and for changes of universal climate, both zoology and geo- 
logy are utterly at fault. They are totally unable to discover 
any forces in nature capable of producing organic reorgani- 
zations of type in the vegetable and animal kingdoms, nor 
can they disclose any natural agency by which climate could 
be changed so regularly, conformable to law, as it has been, 
nor offer us a law by which the earth's crust has undergone 
three great eras of fusion and stratification, nor tell how con- 
tinents have been submerged regularly, and regularly arose 
again, covered with life. Nature has no power to create or 
re-create organic life ; and upon the presumption that the 
continents have twice been, for ages, submerged, to produce 
the secondary and tertiary strata from a fluid state, life must 
have ceased, without hope of renewal, if nature was to re- 
produce it. But that life has not ceased its continuance, 
since it first began, is abundantly proved by geology : its 
external forms have varied, but its vitality has always sur- 
vived. 

Some geologists, assuming the perpetual uniformity of 
nature since the world began, have vastly more trouble with 
its facts than is agreeable. Without reference to the direct 
interposition of Omnipotence, geology cannot account for the 
secondary and tertiary formations it brings to light, nor for 
the coincident changes in organic types and climate. There 
are correlated adjustments of life with those of stratification 
and climate, which neither gravity, nor Neptunian nor Plu- 
tonian theories can possibly explain \ and after fifty years of 
inane speculation, geology should acknowledge Grod in re- 
creation as well as in original conformation. The authentic 
facts of geology accord exactly with those of revelation, and 
the futile reasonings of many geologists upon these facts but 
" multiply words without knowledge." 

The aggregate age of the world is not stated in the Bible, 



420 



TRANSITION HISTORY OF THE WORLD. 



but all the speculations of geologists cannot, with certainty, 
extend its primeval age beyond its common acceptation in 
Genesis. Leaving the tertiary or present age of the world, 
and ascending to the secondary, geology knows little or no- 
thing of its laws of life, or of the dynamics of its elements : 
there all its predicates are conjectures, and doubtful premises 
do not admit of truthful conclusions. As all the fused ele- 
ments in the primary formation of the earth were promptly re- 
duced to strata by the Divine word, through the agency of the 
atmosphere, so at the fall and at the flood, the existent soils, 
being in a state of liquidity or suspension, by the same word, 
through gravitation, doubtless fell to their places at once, 
without the unnecessary delay of a million years to deposit 
a sandstone. 

But let us close this subject by drawing the parallel, not 
of geological speculation, but of its facts with the assertions 
of Scripture. 

The Scriptures assert the primary formation of the earth. 
Geology responds, There is universally a primary formation, 
consisting of granites and slates, among the latter being a 
few stray plants. It admits a primitive soil, and points to 
coal-beds as the debris of primeval forests, and to Silurian 
rocks spotted with types of Paradisiac life. 

Scripture asserts the transition of the Paradisiac system 
of nature, including soil, climate, vegetation, animals, and 
lands. Geology responds by all the remains in the rocks of 
the secondary formation. It asserts that the first formation 
of the globe was succeeded by a state of fluidity, and by a 
deposition of new strata, containing the remains of the 
world's first vital organizations. It declares new climate, 
new soil, and new and coincident types of creatures ; in fine, 
a thorough reorganization of nature. It speaks, from its 
fields of coal, of boundless forests drifted from a virgin soil ) 



TRANSITION HISTORY OF THE WORLD. 



421 



its saurians awake and testify, from old red sandstone beds, 
of pristine glory; silurians repeat the testimony; and lime- 
stones, marbles, shales, marls, chalks, and oolites, with all 
their fossils, unite their tongues in evidence that once there 
was an Eden world of which they formed a part. 

Scripture asserts the transition of the natural system in 
Noah's age. It speaks of transformation in the soil, in con- 
tinents, in air, in climate, in animals, and in the types and 
tongues of men. Nature responds by all her rocky and fossil 
witnesses, and by her human types. 

Geology asserts that America is the oldest continent of 
earth,* and it thus coincides with the first habitable land of 
Scripture, or with Eden, and with its four-headed river, the 
Arkansas, Missouri, Mississippi, and Ohio. " During the 
palaeozoic period, America was divided ; a large part of Africa 
formed a single continent; Scandinavia represented Europe; 
in Asia there was one large island — this is not absolutely 
certain." — Hitchcock. Asia, Africa, and Europe were not 
organized as they now are before the tertiary era, though 
portions of them, uninhabited by man, may have appeared. 

The tertiary era includes the deposits from the soil upon 
the secondary rocks, few of which rocks were disturbed 
except by upheavals at the tertiary organization. The soil 
upon the surface now is a part of that once existent upon 
the secondary rocks, the rest having been merged into rocks, 



* "America is an older world still ; an older world than that of the 
eastern continents ; an older world, in the fashion and type of its 
productions, than the world before the flood; a country vastly older, 
in type at least, than that of the antediluvians and the patriarchs, and 
only to be compared with that which nourished on the east side of the 
Atlantic long ere the appearance of man, and the remains of whose 
productions we find locked up in the loess of the Rhine, or amid the 
lignites of Nassau. America is emphatically the Old World." — Miller. 



422 



TRANSITION HISTORY OP THE WORLD. 



clays, marls, grits, or carried into seas. To look for mere 
surface marks of a general deluge is not very wise, though 
some may exist : the " floodmarks" are observable through- 
out the tertiary formations generally, rather than on their 
surface. The phenomena of "drift" and boulders are refer- 
able to a reorganizing flood, rather than to a merely surface 
current. 

Geology reports a change of climate at the tertiary forma- 
tion coinciding with that at the flood ; for in the tertiary 
formation are found abundant remains of tropical animals in 
high latitudes. Fossil ivory is an export of Siberia, where 
the elephant can by no means subsist at present : the mam- 
moth, the rhinoceros, and other tropical mammals, are found 
imbedded there in mud and ice. A mammoth in ice, and 
undecayed, was found by Adams, and this and kindred 
animals lived in abundance on the lake-shores of that now- 
frozen land. Aeclimation will not account for their presence 
there ! a change of climate is the only rational supposition. 

In the tertiary transformation, organic life was reorganized. 
This is true of many of the marine animals, as well as of the 
terrene. Some species seem unchanged, but these exceptions 
are but connecting links of life between the past era and the 
present. Transformation seems most apparent in animals 
adapted to man's immediate service, while wild beasts, as 
distinct from cattle, may have felt transforming power less 
sensibly. Nature also teaches that the human race was 
primordially of one type and tongue ; but now it shows three 
major types, with about sixty or seventy subordinate types, 
and about the same number of languages. 

In vegetation, geology affords ample evidence that transi- 
tion has been extensively experienced, and this accords with 
the inference relative to it in the Scriptures. 

Taking all the points together, the natural history of the 



TRANSITION HISTORY OF THE WORLD. 



423 



tertiary formation coincides, in all its principal features, with 
the great tertiary transition of the world scripturally asserted 
to have transpired in the era of Noah. 

Finally, scriptural history recounts three great transition 
eras of the world, and nature responds, There have been three. 
The transition of nature from chaos to Paradise is answered 
by the primary formation reported by geology. The transi- 
tion of nature from Paradise to the antediluvian age is 
responded to by the secondary formation of geology. And 
the transition from the antediluvian age to the postdiluvian 
is replied to by the tertiary formation. 

Thus is the biblical history of our sphere attested by the 
ponderous framework of nature : thus is inspiration verified 
by the silent strata of our globe, and by the living types of 
men in every land and clime. 

In harmonizing every fact of nature at once with Scrip- 
ture, seeming difficulties appear, but greater and insuperable 
ones arise at every step by the attempted show of incongruity. 
In reaching our deductions, we have canvassed the major 
obstacles of nature, with some few minor ones, and find none 
that do not harmonize with the Mosaic history of earth and 
man. Nature was made for man, and as he became imper- 
fect, creation changed to imperfection with him. Man is 
but a ruin, and his habitation is but a citadel whose towers 
are dismantled, whose bastions are abraded, whose walls are 
broken down, whose streets are filled with rubbish, whose 
fountains are dry, and whose gates are filled with the dead. 
Around it are the circling walls of the besiegers, and across 
it are the mounds and fortifications of Omnipotent hostility. 

Students of nature too often become skeptics for want of 
knowledge, and geology has been constrained to do battle 
for infidelity j but at length nature asserts her liberty, and 
brings adoringly her testimony that God is true. Geology 



424 



TRANSITION HISTORY OP THE WORLD. 



is truth : geologists are often whimsical visionaries in the 
sanctimonious garb of science. They claim that myriads of 
years were requisite to form the secondary and tertiary 
formations of the earth j but with these ages granted, they 
come up standing at last where nature affords no aid, and 
where Omnipotence must work with promptitude. Nature 
has no law to which the three formations, the three climates, 
and the three transitions of organic life can be attributed : 
God must have wrought them by direct creative energy, 
operating, where possible, through practicable agents, but yet 
the instant motive-cause of all. The question then recurs, 
Did God work slowly, or promptly; did he procrastinate his 
work through millions of years, or did he " in six days make 
heaven and earth and sea, and all that in them is?" There 
is no good sense in the former supposition, while reason 
rejoices in the latter. There is, then, no substantial cause 
for discrediting the Scripture history, while there is every 
reason for its implicit reception. Unreasonable speculation 
opposes its brief chronology; but while nature, in its three 
universal formations, coincides with the records of Moses, 
the world will be justified in its placid faith in the holy 
oracles, and the Christian be saved by faith in the Redeemer, 
when the last transition shall wrap the world in flames, 
restore the Eden of the past, and bring down the New 
Jerusalem from heaven. 



POLITICAL CONSTITUTION OF THE WORLD. 425 



CHAPTER XTIII. 

POLITICAL CONSTITUTION OF THE WORLD. 

The universe, like the American Union, is a confederacy 
of municipal worlds or provinces. It has a universal consti- * 
tution, while each of its worlds or provinces doubtless has, 
like each of our States, a subordinate or municipal constitu- 
tion. The constitutional law of the universe is, " Thou shalt 
love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and thy neighbor . 
as thyself. " In character it is twofold, spiritual or religious, 
and social or political : it correlates to the spiritual and social 
nature of men and angels. 

The municipal constitution of our world before the fall 
was the Decalogue, a code still obligatory upon mankind. It 
conforms in principle to the Universal Constitution, and is 
obligatory alike upon the Church and the State, each being 
in duty bound in legislation and practice to conform to it. 
As a spiritual law, its observance pertains to the Church 
alone ; its external to the State : the State has nothing to do 
with its spiritual keeping ; Church and State union is not 
of Grod, but of spiritual and political sin — " of its father the 
Devil." 

In Paradise a few statutes were enacted under this consti- 
tution. At the fall a new article — the law of the curse — 
was added to it, and after the flood another article, each 
being provisional laws, obligatory on man in a rebellious 
state. 



426 POLITICAL CONSTITUTION OF THE WORLD. 



The Christian constitution was purely spiritual ; it added 
some provisional laws, obligatory until the judgment-day j it 
added nothing to the universal or primordial constitution 
except to transgressors. All of these laws were conformable 
in every respect with " the law of love." The articles of the 
constitution are as follows : 

Article I. "Thoushalt have no other gods he/ore me." 
This article requires that Clod shall be acknowledged as High- 
priest of religion and Sovereign of nations. As a political 
law, it demands that nations acknowledge God as their Sov- 
ereign Legislator, Governor, and Judge, and that they con- 
form all their laws to the constitution he has given them, 
and honor him with thanksgiving. As a spiritual law, it 
has no claim on the State. 

Articlk II. " Tliou slialt neither make nor worship any 
image of God, nor worship any being but God." Such is 
tli.' substance of this article. Man has a natural sense of 
deity — he will worship. lie feels that he is under the con- 
trol of invisible powers, and he often conjectures that they 
exist in creatures far inferior to himself. The worship of 
idols, or of any thing less than Deity, is not simply a spirit- 
ual evil — it produces political degradation. It causes men 
to think themselves inferior to cattle, beasts, and reptiles j 
it inevitably eventuates in the most abject sensuality and 
bestiality. Under its superstitious influence, men at length 
become mental dwarfs, and utterly lose all true ideas of free- 
dom, improvement, enterprise, industry, and exalted virtue. 
The Canaanites, the Egyptians, and the Hindoos, are fair 
examples of u the basest of kingdoms," from abject idolatry. 
To preserve honesty, industry, enterprise, and talent, legis- 
lators should prevent idol-worship, not as a spiritual, but as 
a political nuisance. 

Article III. By this, blasphemy is proscribed both as a 



POLITICAL CONSTITUTION" OF THE WORLD. 



427 



spiritual and political evil. Whatever promotes disrespect 
to the supreme authority in the State enfeebles the govern- 
ment ; and profanity is disrespect of the Supreme Ruler of 
men : it weakens the force of oaths and general respect for 
law : hence our courts proscribe it under severe penalties. 

Article IV. This article is divisible into three sections, 
and is of both a spiritual and political nature. 

Section 1. " Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy — 
the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God :* ; " the 
Sabbath was made for man " in it thou shalt not do any 
work ; neither thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor thy 
man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy 
stranger that is within thy gates/' The anatomy of all men 
and cattle demands repose, not only once every twenty-four 
hours, but additionally, one day in every seven. This rest 
is indispensable to recuperation of wasting nature, and it is 
as cruel to deprive men of this natural right as to deprive 
them of sleep. Civil powers should compel its observance, 
not as a spiritual day, but as one demanded by nature. 
Without a Sabbath law, the poor eventually would be op- 
pressed by the rich, the dependent by the employer, the 
children by their parents, servants by their masters, dumb 
brutes by their owners, and foreigners by their foes. As a 
merciful safeguard of the poor, of the weary and the op- 
pressed, it should be zealously guarded. 

Section 2. Authority over the external conduct of child- 
ren and servants is taught in this law. As a spiritual law, 
it is the bounden duty of parents and masters to enforce at- 
tendance upon Divine worship and instruction, leaving the 
hearts of all to God. 

Section 3. " Six days shalt thou labor — replenish the earth 
and subdue it — till the ground." " This we commanded, that 
if any would not work } neither should he eatJ' 



428 POLITICAL CONSTITUTION OF THE WORLD. 



The law of labor is Divine : it is a political as well as spi- 
ritual duty, and its enforcement is obligatory upon both the 
Church and the State. God has sworn that the earth shall 
be filled with people : " Thus saith the Lord that created the 
heavens; God himself that formed the earth and made it; 
he hath established it, he created it not in vain, he formed it 
to be inhabited — to be filled with people : — I am the Lord ; 
and there is none else." Isa. xlv. Population is in propor- 
tion to the means of support, and these are in proportion to 
the development of the natural elements by industry. The 
subduing of the earth increases population. It implies the 
development of every thing in nature that can increase man's 
numbers and comforts. It implies agriculture, mechanics, 
arts, science, trade, and commerce; the production and ex- 
change of the means of human expansion over the earth. 
All lands must develop their local resources and distribute 
their surplus ; and as each continent can produce what no 
other can, and as all earth's hidden wealth is essential to 
banish the curse of want and ignorance, the compulsion of 
productions and exchanges is obligatory on the ruling race 
of the world — Japheth. 

This law denies any prerogatives to savage life; it ignores 
barbaric idleness; it denies the right of savages not only to 
the soil they encumber, but to liberty, and even to life itself: 
— "If any will not work, neither shall he eat." The pen- 
alty of deprivation of sustenance is tantamount to death, for 
if we do not eat we cannot live. Rome forbade " fire and 
water" to the condemned, and this was tantamount to ban- 
ishment, and the denial of food is banishment from the 
earth. 

By this law, legislation is obligated to encourage industry, 
and to restrict it by no imposts not absolutely necessary for 
the world's welfare. Each people must develop the resources 



POLITICAL CONSTITUTION OF THE WORLD. 429 



of its own lands, and all idlers must be coerced to productive 
exercise. All capital must be invested so as to be produc- 
tive : its original, if destroyed, must reappear in another 
form. Extravagance in speculation, in apparel, in build- 
ings, in furniture, equipage, gluttony and intemperance, is 
against this law of universal wealth. Works of taste and 
monuments of useful excellence, by stimulating healthful 
ambition to industry and enterprise, may be commendable, 
but here caution is needful, lest too much capital cease to be 
productive, and general disaster follow. 

This law also requires man to pay special attention to the im- 
provement, preservation, and multiplication of the inferior and 
useful animals over which he has dominion. It also requires 
humanity to them and to servants; to see that every mem- 
ber of his private family be productively employed, and that 
neither himself, nor wife, nor sons, nor daughters, should be 
simply consumers : all must be busy ; all must raise some 
daily monument of usefulness. 

Article V. " Honor thy father and thy mother, that thy 
days may be long in the land which the Lord thy God giv- 
eth thee — this is the first commandment with promise." 
Filial disrespect should be punished by society with disgrace 
and banishment. God's penalty is death : " He that curseth 
father or mother, let him die the death." 

Article VI. " Thou shalt not kill." "Surely your blood 
of your lives will I require : at the hand of every beast will I 
require it, and at the hand of man. At the hand of every 
man's brother will I require the life of man.'' 

This penalty was instituted, not by Moses, but by God in 
the days of Noah. Before the flood it was not the law, but 
man's corruption rendered its institution finally imperative 
upon civil powers. The obligation of its execution is as 
perpetual as the reason on which it is based — as long as it is 



430 



POLITICAL CONSTITUTION OF THE WORLD. 



true that " in the image of God made he man." The popu- 
lar objection to this penalty is, strangely enough, a spiritual 
one : that is, " we should not take away what we cannot 
restore." When civil governments act without Divine 
authority, they always sin ; but in this case all nations are 
required to act as Divine agents, not as principals, in exe- 
cuting the Divine will. God says he requires the death- 
penalty, and that, too, "at man's hand;" and what God takes 
away he certainly can restore. Man, in executing the death- 
penalty, is but an instrument of God : God is responsible 
for consequences, and not man. " Life-imprisonment," say 
some, "is worse than death 3" but certainly we may not in- 
flict a worse penalty than God prescribes : we had better 
obey God and risk the consequences. 

Article VII. " Thou shalt not commit adultery — God 
made them male and female." 

This is both a spiritual and civil statute. It is against 
polygamy j it demands the one-wife system. Polygamy and 
adultery are nearly, and, indeed, naturally synonymous. 
They alike tend to the diminution of population, and are a 
political curse to any land. They should be proscribed by 
the civil law, as they are by the law of nature and revela- 
tion. Adulterers are unfit to live, and polygamists are but 
little better. 

Article VIII. "TJiou shalt not steal." 

By this law, governments are proscribed the privilege of 
grinding taxation, onerous tariffs, and unjust usurpations. 

Article IX. " Thou shalt not bear false witness against 
thy neighbor." 

Article X. " Thou shalt not covet." 

American covetousness of territory differs from that of 
any known nation. Monarchies have always coveted lands 
for the aggrandizement of the few : America has coveted 



POLITICAL CONSTITUTION OF THE WORLD. 431 

plumes for its eagle, only to benefit the people. Its desires 
have not extended beyond its Divinely allotted portion. 

AMENDMENTS TO THE MUNDANE CONSTITUTION. 

Article L This article has several sections adapted to 
the fallen and imperfect nature of man. 

Section 1. Unity of type and political equality of rights 
was granted to Adam's race, but a right to the blessings en- 
joyed before the curse was ignored. 

Section 2. This relates to woman's rights. Before the 
fall, her political equality with man is implied in their per- 
fect unity. After the fall, this right was ignored. " Thy 
desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over or instead 
of thee," is the law under which she now subsists. This is 
the Salic law of Heaven, and proscribes her from any offi- 
cial share of civil government. Man is her Divinely-ap- 
pointed political representative. The most abject degrada- 
tion of any people described in the Bible is that in which 
¥ children are their oppressors, and women rule over them." 

Article II. This embraces the whole world from Noah 
to the second advent. It has three principal sections. 

Section 1. " Cursed be Canaan : a servant of servants 
shall he be unto his brethren." By this, the race of Ham, 
as such, becomes lawfully the national or personal bondslave 
of the races of his brethren till the reformation of the world. 

Section 2. " Blessed be the Lord G-od of Shem, and 
Canaan shall be his servant." By this, Shem, as the eldest, 
has a Divine right to political superiority over his brethren, 
and to a double territory; and a Divine title, as a race, to the 
service of Ham, as a race, until the Christianization of Ja- 
pheth. After that, he loses his Divine title to dominion, a 
double portion of the earth, and to Hamitic service, and be- 
comes secondary in rights and political exaltation. 



432 POLITICAL CONSTITUTION OF THE WORLD. 



Section 3. "Japheth the Gods (aleini) shall persuade, 
and then he shall inherit the wilderness-lands of Shem, and 
then Canaan shall be his servant." By this, Japheth was 
to be Christianized, but neither Sheni nor Ham have any 
such promise : " The gospel shall be preached among all 
(primordial) nations for a witness, and then shall the end 
come." 

By this law, Japheth has a Divine right to the Americas, 
for these were Shein's only wilderness or uncultivated lands; 
and by it, also, he holds a Divine right to Hamitic service, 
and by consequence to Hamitic countries also. 

Section 4. From the Divine assignment of superior rights 
successively to Sheni and Japheth, and the humiliation of 
Ham to a servant, it is plain that the Paradisiac and ante- 
diluvian equality of political rights among men was repealed. 

Section 5. The perpetual scparatencss of these three races 
is declared by this law ; for if amalgamation occurred, the 
fulfilment of the law would be impossible : hence amalgama- 
tion, contravening the law, is a sin, and should be proscribed 
as a political offence against the world's Divine political code. 

Section 6. The perpetuation of these separate races was 
necessarily to be by the use of means; hence they were 
divided iuto three different types, and their tongues were 
also divided. 

Section 7. These races were severally appointed to dis- 
perse over different continents, and to reduce them by culti- 
vation. Shem was made the world's overseer to enforce 
cultivation, and when he failed, Japheth was to supplant 
him. Europe, Asia, and part of America are under cultiva- 
tion, while the lands of Ham, a large part of America, and 
part of south-west Asia, are filled with an idle and barbarous 
people. In good faith to the Almighty, Japheth is under 
obligation to put Africa, Australia, and south Asia under 



POLITICAL CONSTITUTION OF THE WORLD. 433 

cultivation. He is "bound by his divine office and mission to 
enforce labor or the Divine penalty of idleness upon Hamites 
and lazy Shemites, though Hamitic slavery and Shemitic 
annihilation be the result : he will fulfil his mission. 

Article III. Christian Code. This was purely spiritual. 
In its reference to politics, it acknowledged "the powers 
that be as ordained of God ordered tribute to Caesar, and 
commanded servants to obey their masters as if rendering 
service to God ; and even an apostle restored a fugitive slave 
to his Christian master. 

The constitutional basis of this code was that of the Para- 
disiac, the Noachian, and the Mosaic, namely, the "law of 
love." Some of its sections we quote, and dismiss the 
subject. 

Section 1. Hitherto the doctrine and duty of repentance 
had been taught and enforced by nature, and by the Spirit 
given to every man : now they were preached. Repent- 
ance unto life is that regret for all offences against God's law 
which leads to their full and open renunciation and cessation. 

Section 2. Saving faith is such a belief in the second 
advent and in the atonement of Christ as leads us to 
renounce every sin, and ask God's pardon for all the past. 
When a man repents, or renounces every sin, and asks God's 
forgiveness, he is forgiven, for "he that asketh receiveth." 
The direct evidence that we are pardoned is the word of -God. 
We know we are pardoned by faith in a positive promise : 
faith is our work. 

Section 3. Regeneration accompanies pardon. It is 
God's work. The evidence of it is internal. A pardoned 
man is a saved man. 



19 



434 PHILOSOPHY OP THE TRINITY OF TYPES. 



CHAPTER XIX. 
PHILOSOPHY OF THE TRINITY OF TYPES. 

WHEN man fell, he foil •politically y as truly as he did 
spiritually, for he was of both a political and spiritual nature, 
and under a spiritual and political code of law. Hence the 
plan of man's recovery involves the political and religious 
as well as material emancipation of the world from bondage. 
The great motive-principle to human reformation, underlying 
the scheme of redemption, is suffering. Man was not made 
merely to sin, to suffer, and to die, or to be a slave; but, 
being imperfect and a transgressor, suffering, bondage, and 
mortality were essential instrumentalities to his redemption. 

"In bringing many sons to glory, it hecame him to make 
the Captain of our salvation perfect through sufferings. For 
both he that sanctifieth, and they who are sanctified, are all 
of one." That is, the Captain and his forlorn army necessa- 
rily and alike endure the ills incidental to the same warfare. 
The apostle, in further explaining the cause of human evils, 
says : " The whole (mundane) creation groaneth and travail- 
eth in pain together until now; for the creature was made 
subject to vanity — to affliction — not willingly, but by reason 
of him who hath subjected the same in hope. And we know 
that all things work together for good to them that love God; 
for our light affliction,- which is but for a moment, worketh 
for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory." 



PHILOSOPHY OP THE TRINITY OP TYPES. 435 

The apostle here embraces not only adventitious and per- 
sonal affliction, but the humiliation and groaning of " the 
whole creation" under the great curses on the entire system 
of nature. The cause he assigns for this suffering is, that it 
directs the heart to heavenly virtue and glory, by impressing 
longings after a better state of things. It creates desire for 
unalloyed happiness, for light unmixed with gloom, for per- 
manent life and prosperity. It recurringly and perpetually 
suggests supernal comfort, and impresses the necessity of 
virtue to secure primeval enjoyment; enforces the need of 
repentance, pardon, and regeneration as preparatives for 
bliss ; directs man to the contemplation of his imperfections 
and sins as the sources of all his misery, and to reformation 
and virtue as the only basis of permanent enjoyment. 

Spiritual reformation is the only genuine basis of political 
regeneration, and affliction directs the mind to spiritual 
renewal. A belief that rewards and punishments will be 
dispensed at the judgment-day is impressed terribly by ana- 
logous condemnation in the present life; and such belief 
tends to thoughts of reformation and preparation to meet the 
Judge. Repentance toward Grod is spiritual reformation ; it 
produces obedience to the Divine code of law, both spiritual 
and political ; and the world's political redemption becomes, 
therefore, altogether dependent upon the great Christian law 
of justification by faith. This faith suggests repentance or 
reformation, it inspires it, and ends it. Afflictions, then, by 
perpetually suggesting a state of unmingled happiness, by 
coercing the mind to the necessity of a virtuous character, 
and by presenting a gloomy future to sinners, naturally con- 
strain that conviction of duty which leads to decisive re- 
pentance, to pardon, and to regeneration. 

Virtue is, in its nature, eternal and immutable; it de- 
velops the highest as well as the lowest enjoyments; it 



436 pniLOSOPHY or the trinity of types. 



evolves tlic bliss of boundless love, the pleasures of an im- 
mortal intellect, and the most exquisite gratifications of 
sense. Vice ignores the higher delights of morals and intel- 
lect, and gluts itself with the inferior and decreasing ecsta- 
sies of sensuality. The tendency of fallen natures is to riot 
in the lusts of the senses, and to abjure the lofty bliss con- 
ferred by a high estate of developed mind and morals. Give 
to fallen man ample means of sensual gratification, and he 
never aspires beyond them. Had Paradisiac luxury re- 
mained, repentance and virtue had been unknown : the loss 
of higher and moral comforts had not been felt, since man 
was without relish for them. It was by the transition of 
Paradise, and the abstraction of man's objects of desire — by 
the removal of them to heaven — that he was led to look 
upward for his treasure. It was by attracting and removing 
material pleasures that God attracted man to himself. Ma- 
terial comfort was the only ringbolt of the sensual world to 
which Eternal Mercy could attach the almighty chain of 
salvation, and warp it from the floods of death to the haven 
of angel happiness. 

After Eden was denuded of glory and the antediluvian 
age appeared, still the means of sensual gratification were so 
many that man, despite his mingled misery, sought all his 
comfort in lust. With a still exuberant soil and favoring 
climate, with unity of race and country, and with life pro- 
tracted for a thousand years, "the workers of iniquity joined 
hand in hand." Instead of being "led to repentance by the 
goodness of God," mercy was abused ; light afflictions were 
despised; and, with united opposition to God and virtue, 
" all flesh corrupted its way, and filled the earth with vio- 
lence.' 7 This era of mingled mercy and judgment proved 
unavailable in restraining vice and reforming man : the 
smiles of Mercy were too common, her stripes too few for the 



PHILOSOPHY OF THE TRINITY OF TYPES. 437 



incorrigible race : the experiment was a failure. Yet it was 
a needful experiment : it was requisite to evince to men and 
angels that the severity of God's afflictions are proportioned 
only to the absolute requirements of the case. Man now 
complains bitterly of his misfortunes ; and often censures 
Mercy for our seemingly needless ills ; but the great experi- 
ment of ancient mildness gives an overwhelming and con- 
founding answer to the complaint. The parable of the 
Prodigal Son illustrates the philosophy of the world's misery. 
With a full purse ; dishonorably forsaking parental law and 
counsel, he heeded naught but sensual delights. While 
fortune lasted, he lived riotously and infamously, nor thought 
nor cared for home, nor of his loving father there. At length, 
with patrimony wasted, and when " friends, who in his sun- 
shine lived, like summer leaves were gone," he was reduced 
to labor for a support. But even this humiliation did not 
crush his pride and rebellion : he was willing to toil rather 
than return. When, however, he was reduced, not to toil 
only, but to the degradation of a swineherd, and when 
starvation was the adjunct of his inferior office, then he felt 
he had reached the lowest degree of sorrow : he was next- 
door to death. Then, and not till then, did he repent, 
return, and beg a servant's place • and not till then, reformed 
and forgiven, did he reenter the glories he had forfeited. 
Like him, the world has passed through three stages of 
rebellious life ; and, like him, it showed no disposition to 
return, till, successively, it lost Paradise, was sentenced to 
toil for a subsistence, and finally reduced to the lowest 
degradation at the very gates of death. 

Before the flood the curse was a general one ; but after- 
wards it branched into specific directions, and looked pros- 
pectively to political redemption. The curse of death and 
brevity of life were common to all ; but the curse of soil, 



438 PHILOSOPHY OP THE trinity op types. 



of climate, and of condition was unequally distributed. Yet 
all things were so correlated as finally to effect the highest 
good to all. The trinity of races, and allotments under the 
second curse, demanding separate consideration, we treat of 
them separately. 



SECTION I. 
PHILOSOPHY OP UNITY AND DIVISION OP RACES. 

Where virtue prevails, confederated unity tends to the 
loftiest development and happiness of social beings. In a 
vicious state of society, confederation tends to consolidation ; 
and this becomes the most potent means of corruption, op- 
pression, and degradation. It is omnipotent in spreading 
error, and in resisting the proposed reforms of virtue. Be- 
fore the flood, a unity of land, climate, race, and tongue, 
resulted in the universal ruin of peace and virtue : religion 
fled before such consolidation ; and Noah's house, alone of 
all the earth, offered her an asylum. To reform the race, it 
was, therefore, indispensable to disrupt this unity, to annihi- 
late the consolidation of iniquity, and to prevent its future 
possibility. " Divide and conquer'' was therefore the 
sum of the Divine philosophy; and on this principle the 
human family was divided into major and minor types, ap- 
propriated to different and differing lands and climates, and 
subdivided still by diverse tongues. This plan not only 
prevented any general consolidation, but even any general 
confederation, to the end of time. Chrisfcianization prepares 
for confederation; and the conversion of Japheth implies 
his final unity of federation in the Millennium ; but political 
equality among the great types being proscribed, no general 



PHILOSOPHY OF THE TRINITY OP TYPES. 439 

and equal confederacy of the world can occur before the 
Second Advent. 

By the division into types and sub-types, their middle 
walls of partition confined local errors in philosophy, reli- 
gion, and practice to a comparatively narrow limit. Local 
errors and vices, if they essayed to universal conquest, were 
checked by others : • error made war with error, till the 
weary world became atheistic; and quite abandoning, in 
heart, all corrupt systems, was the better prepared to receive 
a religion commending itself to human wants. Budhism, 
Brahmanism, Shamanism, Romanism, and Mohammedanism 
have been checks upon each other, and no one false system 
of theology has been universal since the dispersion, nor ever 
can be. 

Had the world been of one language, infidel books might 
have poisoned all lands ; but their babbling tongues dropped 
silent at the margin of their own faunae, and the world was 
the better by it. 

Again, while different types have prevented the wide- 
spread and consolidated hostility of error to truth, the ar- 
rangement has permitted Christianity to conquer the world 
in detail, taking one tongue at a time. Thus Borne, Ger- 
many, Ireland, Scotland, England, and America have been in 
turn indoctrinated with Divine truth. 

Division of types, also, tended greatly to scatter man over 
every land on the globe, according to the Divine order. Each 
being naturally adapted to different climates, soils, and pur- 
suits, all moved, almost instinctively, to their scattered realms. 
Besides this, distinct tongues and anatomy beget antipathies 
which ignore permanent affiliation or confederation : they 
promote hostilities and repugnance to either scientific, social, 
or theological fraternization. War between different types has 
been one of the greatest instruments of general dispersion. 



440 PHILOSOPHY OF THE TRINITY OF TYPES. 

Had the races not been of diverse colors, features, hair, 
tastes, and tongues, amalgamation had likely proved general, 
and such empires as those of Babylon, Persia, Greece, or 
Rome might have become universal. The confederation of 
races possessing neither consanguinity, unity of religion, nor 
literature, naturally tended to dissolution ; and the fabric of 
empire, being of materials incapable of assimilation, crumbled 
by a natural law. Diverse anatomy became a natural badge 
of distinction between races; and though forgetfulncss of 
the Divine law, or disrespect of it, may have prevailed, yet 
instinctive repugnance to intermarriage among diverse races 
prevented its frequent occurrence. 

The creation of types was miraculous. The time of its 
occurrence was at the reorigination of nature, in the Noachian 
age; but its exact epoch, in this reorganizing era, is not 
revealed. We do not believe it was at the birth of Noah's 
sons, for that was prior to the reorganizing age, and contrary 
to creative analogy. The miracle seems to have been at one 
epoch, or after the heads of the sixty sub-types were all born : 
it may have been impressed at the confusion of tongues. 
The complexion of Adam was rosy, or that of Japheth. 
And as Japheth's types were not engaged in the rebellion 
at Babel, while those of Shem and Ham were, it seems 
reasonable to attribute these changes of color and anatomy 
to that emphatic epoch of tribal severance. Japheth not 
being there, his original color would not likely be impaired, 
while that of Shem and Ham was obnoxious to wrath. The 
names of Shem, Ham, and Japheth, or colored, black, and 
fair, may have been assigned them after this, event, as de- 
scriptive titles of their posterity rather than of their own 
persons. 

The severance of the greater types by continents, waters, 
etc., would be the most formidable of barriers to amalgama- 



PHILOSOPHY OF THE TRINITY OP TYPES. 441 

tion, and, combined with that of types, render its general 
prevalence utterly impossible. Each continent differs from 
the others, as do the types which occupy them : in soil, cli- 
mate, and structure they conform to the condition assigned 
their several races in the law. Each race is needful to the 
other; and each continent might easily produce a surplus 
needed by every other. Thus, while division of race is pro- 
vided for, a recognition of descent from a common stock is 
to be kept up by the exchanges of commerce. The world 
will always be poor until every continent is brought under 
full culture. 



SECTION II. 
PHILOSOPHY OP HAM'S CURSE. 

A general curse is on all men, because all are trangres- 
sors of a general code of law; but a specific curse on a 
i nation, an individual, or a type, must arise from some sjiecific 
national, individual, or tribal transgression — " the curse 
causeless shall not come." The curse on Adam's race 
generally was predicated upon the foreseen transgressions of 
all his posterity : its dereliction was prevised and provided 
against. 

And the curse of bondage was inflicted on the Hamites 
as a law, by Prescience, in view of their foreseen transgres- 
sion of the specific law of labor, and not from any caprice. 
This fact, though not stated in Scripture in so many words, 
is yet so irresistibly inferable as to preclude all doubt. All 
the specific national curses in Scripture are impressed for a 
specific transgression ; and the kind of transgression is always 
indicated by the kind of curse inflicted. Now, it so happens 
that the great body of the lands of Ham has never been 
19* 



442 



PHILOSOPHY OP THE TRINITY OP TYPES. 



cultivated, Africa and Australia having always been a com- 
parative wilderness of barbarism. The grossest and most 
abominable idolatry, ignorance, and imbecility of intellect 
having universally marked their history, they have accom- 
plished almost nothing, either for themselves or the world. 
These things being so, and " the curse never coming cause- 
less," and always correlating to the transgression when it 
comes, it follows, inevitably, that the curse of bondage was 
pronounced in prospective view of Hamitic idleness and 
barbarism. Moral and mental inaction always succeed to 
material laziness; and wherever material industry prevails, 
there mind and morals invariably improve. Hence, the 
surest plan for Hamitic reformation being through industry, 
and voluntary industry being repudiated by Ham, the Al- 
mighty justly enforces it upon him, and by whomsoever he 
will. Ham is thus made a bondman as & penalty for violat- 
ing the primordial law of labor. As all the Divine code is 
consistent with the law of love ; as the curse of toil and 
death harmonize with it ; so, also, does the law of Hamitic 
bondage. And as the world would never reform without 
the intervention of the Adamic and Noachian curses upon 
the general system of nature, so neither would the Hamitic 
race become regenerate without the additional curse of bond- 
age. This curse was necessarily to prove a benefit to Adam's 
race generally, and, specifically, to the master races; but, 
above all, to the subject race. Never till this race became 
a bond-servant to Japheth in America, did it possess an 
enlarged representation among the redeemed in heaven. 
Here it has not only enjoyed a knowledge of the gospel, but 
has vastly augmented in numbers. Three hundred thousand 
were originally imported hither, and about that number now 
profess faith in Christ; while their entire population has 
augmented to about fifteen times its original number. All 



PHILOSOPHY OF THE TRINITY OF TYPES. 443 

the converts from paganism throughout the world, through 
an expense of millions on millions of money, do not amount 
to more than have been brought to God through Japhetic 
bondage. Political and terrestrial supremacy is not promised 
to the Hamites, as a race ; but spiritual glory may be theirs 
in the world to come, and vast amelioration in the present 
dispensation. 

We are not at liberty to suppose that the Hamites were 
originally devoid of lofty intellectual capacity j but whatever 
was its pristine calibre, ages of inactivity have diminished 
its brain and power, and ages will be required to restore it. 
The Hamites are susceptible of vast mental, moral, and phy- 
sical improvement; yet their relative inferiority to Shem 
and Japheth cannot be surmounted, unless these retrograde. 

The North calls upon the South to educate their slaves, 
and this they should do. But the kind of education really 
demanded is quite another matter. The Bible prescribes 
the education obligatory upon Southern masters. It says, 
not " teach reading, writing, arithmetic, mathematics, pneu- 
matics, nor politics," but " teach them all things whatsoever 
I have commanded you : repentance toward God, and faith 
in our Lord J esus Christ." 

As for a literary education, the South cannot give it — at 
least while the North will encourage slaves to desert their 
masters. Would Northerners do like St. Paul — send back 
the fugitive slave to his master — the South could then edu- 
cate without loss : the North prevents the negro from lite- 
rary improvement. 

As for the impiety of Japheth's mastery of Ham, It is all 
a chimera. It was needful for Ham's regeneration that he 
be compelled to labor ; and it was just in God to use an in- 
telligent instrument of supervision and coercion; and God's 



444 PHILOSOPHY OP THE trinity op types. 



choice of Japheth was as just as if angels had been appointed 
to compel obedience to the broken law : it was consistent 
with the law of love to a disobedient people. 



SECTION III. 

PHILOSOPHY OF SHEM'S BENEDICTION. 

GrOD governs by instrumentalities, and the powers that be 
are of his ordination. In governing the world politically 
and spiritually, there are necessarily superiors and subordi- 
nates : this holds of races as well as of states. The Divine 
political constitution was to be obeyed by men; its ordinances 
were to be authoritatively enforced upon the disobedient. 
This compulsory or executive power was not left to chance : 
it was regularly delegated, and its receiver became responsi- 
ble to the Supreme Being for its prompt exercise. It was 
first conferred upon one of the three races — upon Shem; 
and he was obligated to reduce the world to order; to see to 
it that all races conformed their politics to the Divine politi- 
cal code. In Church and in State he was the world's grand 
imperator : he must rule — all must obey. His birthright 
prerogatives were typical : they followed the order of God, 
the King of nations and High-Priest of religion. He re- 
presented the authority of the God-man, Heir of heaven 
and of earth : hence he held a portion in the old world and 
in the new — a double inheritance. Ham was his servant by 
reason of transgression ; Japheth was his ward, over whom 
he was guardian. If he failed in the discharge of the duties 
of his office, it was forfeited by the failure, and he sank to 
the grade of a subordinate race. His name is " the sup- 
planted/' and this describes his fortunes. 



PHILOSOPHY OF THE TRINITY OP TYPES. 445 



SECTION IV. 
PHILOSOPHY OP JAPHETIC DOMINION. 

Japheth's succession to the office of mundane imperator 
was of Divine appointment. It was owing to Sheni's incom- 
petency or inefficiency, or both. Shem cultivated but one 
of his continental possessions : he left the other unimproved ; 
he set the inglorious example of a law-executor being a law- 
breaker. He was required to see the Divine constitution 
carried out by the world ; but left Ham to live in his uncul- 
tivated wilds as a barbarian, and did nothing to stimulate 
J aphetic industry. He forsook even his Divine religion, and 
ignored his own obligation and that of the world to the po- 
litical code of Heaven. To these general propositions there 
are no enlarged exceptions. As a race, the Shemites were 
not such a general blessing to the world as men had reason 
to expect : they did not exalt the whole race of Hamites by 
labor, as duty required, nor did they enlarge their own 
wealth, as was demanded : they even rejected that Saviour 
who was of their own blood. Their displacement from regal 
power was therefore imperative. Ham was the natural heir 
to the succession, but being a perpetual violator of the Di- 
vine law, was unfit for the office. Japheth, however, having 
learned the law both theoretically and practically, became 
the proper and Divine appointee. 

The duties of this office require a thorough knowledge of 
the Divine political code applicable to the Noachian dispen- 
sation. They demand that Japheth shall enforce the law of 
population, of labor, and of Hamitic service : it is not his 
privilege to execute this law — it is his bounden duty. He 
is appointed to dominion over all things in the political 
world under Gk>d. He is the Divinely-inaugurated presi- 



446 PHILOSOPHY OP THE TRINITY OP TYPES. 

dent of the world, adjured to maintain its national constitu- 
tion inviolable. He must place all countries under tribute, 
and especially those of Ham • he must see that all nations 
arc producers, but especially the race in Africa, Australia, 
and India. If Shem will not work, he must perish : if Ham 
Will not labor, he must become Japheth's slave. 

The philosophy of Noah's law may be briefly expressed 
by a parable. A farmer said to his three sons, I have four 
plantations under mortgage, and other property beyond. All 
is for you, finally. I am now about to leave you, and I give 
to you these four plantations. You must work them, and 
pay your contingent expenses severally, and then pay the 
surplus into a common treasury to meet the liabilities of the 
estate. To Shem, my eldest son, I give two farms, and ap- 
point him treasurer and general overseer of the whole. The 
position o*f his farms is eligible for supervision and produc- 
tion. To Ham I give my spice and aromatic and gold farm, 
divided into three parts. To Japheth I give the poorest 
place, but it is still very valuable. Now, my sons, as Shem 
has two plantations, if Ham will not work, in view of the 
future property I promise, then I place him in the hands of 
Shem, as the executor of my will : Shem, if Ham is not in- 
dustrious, do you take charge of hini and his plantation; 
make him work for you on your own plantation, under your 
own eye, and also on his own plantation, under your direc- 
tion : if he will not work voluntarily, then coerce him. 
Again, if Shem will not discharge the duties of his office 
with fidelity and promptitude, then, Japheth, do you occupy 
one of his plantations, and take Ham with you there : make 
him work for you both there and on his own plantation : 
see that all the plantations are abundantly productive. Take 
your salary for service as supervisor from both Shem and 
Ham, and then take the balance and pay the debt. 



PHILOSOPHY OF THE TRINITY OP TYPES. 447 

As for the continents, the location of American Japheth 
is the natural seat for the capital of dominion. Africa, with 
its non-maritime coast, its unwatered and unnavigable inte- 
rior, its dreaded climate, its desert wastes and outside 
location, is, with Australia, totally unsuited for a capital 
of the world. Asia, though maritime and agricultural, is 
too complicated in structure, and relatively too lateral to be 
the central seat of terrestrial power; and the same observa- 
tions hold of Europe. America only of all lands is the 
natural head of the world. Simply agricultural and mari- 
time in structure, it is, by wind and water, the elemental 
capital of the system of nature. Its position is central; it 
lies between all countries — the old world flanking each of its 
sides : Japheth and Ham in Europe and Africa on the east, 
and Shem and Ham in Asia and Australia on the west. The 
head, the centre, and the oldest part of earth, America, the 
birthright realm of Japheth, is the appropriate site of his 
throne, and court, and capital. 

The full observance of the Divine political code by the 
great races will scarcely be coerced by Japheth until Europe 
and America shall be confederated upon it as the great basis 
of peace and affiliation. When Europe shall become one 
empire, and America be one, the two in harmony will usher 
in that state when men " shall beat their swords into plough- 
shares and their spears into pruning-hooks, and study war no 
more." 



448 



SPECIAL DUTIES OP JAPHETH. 



CHAPTER XX. 

SPECIAL DUTIES OF JAPHETH. 

Like our own country, the world is a regularly organized 
government. It has its Divine federative constitution, its 
supreme and terrene legislative, judicial, and executive de- 
partments. 

It is divided into three great and subordinately graded 
departments, or into four, counting the birthright or double 
division as two. Each of these departments is divided sev- 
erally into about twenty-four, twelve, and twenty-four pri- 
mordial provinces or types. Over all of these Japheth is 
now the chief magistrate, judge, and legislator, subordinate 
to God only. The primordial constitution is the Decalogue : 
the amendments to it are but provisional articles, ordaining 
a provisional government u until the times of restitution 
these are the Adamic, the Noachian, and the Christian codes 
of law. By a change in the moral relations of man to the 
law of love, these articles are conformable to that law, though 
seemingly otherwise. 

As a subordinate legislator of the world, Japheth is obli- 
gated to establish an intertribal and also an international code 
of law, conformable to the Divine constitution, and to enforce 
its observance upon all. As a subordinate judiciary power, 
he is required to observe the Divine decisions upon all points 
of the Divine law, as they are promulgated by their applica- 
tion in history j and he is to legislate conformably. As the 



SPECIAL DUTIES OE JAPHETH. 



449 



ordained executive power of the world, it is his imperative 
duty to enforce the observance of the Divine code upon all 
countries and people, and, by consequence, to enforce such a 
code of international and intertribal law as is essential to the 
permanent establishment of the Divine constitution. Shem 
and Ham, by transgression, having forfeited all right to any 
share in the supreme government of the world, its entire 
functions devolve upon Japheth, just as the dominion of the 
world passed from Adam, by transgression, to Christ, the 
second Adam. 

From these premises we deduce certain practical duties 
immediately incumbent on the Japhetic race. 



SECTION I. 

DUTIES TO THE SHEMITES — ASIA — AMERICA. 

Q?HE Divine law of population and labor necessitates the 
law of local and foreign exchanges, or of trade and commerce. 
If any people shut their ports permanently against exchanges, 
the Divine law requires their disruption ; and Japheth is to 
see that they are opened, and kept open, not to monopolies, 
but to the whole world. This should be effected by persua- 
sion, if possible, but, if not, then by force. 

Again, as he must enforce the observance of the Divine 
political code upon Shem, he must also enforce its knowledge. 
This he can do only by coercing, if necessary, the free cir- 
culation of the Divine code among all Shemitic nations. 
And as this code is found in the Bible only, Japheth must 
require that Shem admit its free use by his people. Accord- 
ing to these things, China, Japan, Western Asia, and Poly- 



450 



SPECIAL DUTIES OE JAPHETH. 



nesia must make their ports free, and permit the untram- 
meled spread of the inspired word. 

Shem in America having, by Divine decree, forfeited the 
country to Japheth, has now no Divine right to the soil. 
The penalty of barbarism being death or servitude, and Ame- 
rican Shem preferring the former alternative, God allows 
him his choice : an Indian will die rather than be a slave. 
God has then sentenced him, not to servitude, but to anni- 
hilation. Where he will cultivate the soil, there Japheth 
should allow his possession — not otherwise. The Indian, 
however, should receive for the soil he yields to Japheth an 
equivalent — as much as it is worth to him in a wild state. 
Abraham acted upon this principle : though Canaan was his, 
in Divine right, he yet bought land for money, and, like 
William Peun, would not receive it without price. Some 
portions of Canaan, however, were divested of population by 
the Almighty for Israel's occupancy, as were some. parts of 
New England for the Puritans. At the conquest of Joshua, 
war being offered him, he accepted it and took the country; 
yet still permitting some of the ancient race to possess set- 
tlements in the country, with subordinate privileges. 

Were the Indians to preserve their wild countries intact 
by civilization, millions would be prevented from existence : 
hence their murderous policy should be overthrown ; little 
more than a decent respect should be paid their claims. Bra- 
zil, Peru, Guiana, Central America, Mexico, California, Ore- 
gon, and all other Indian wilds should be surveyed, sold out, 
and cultivated by the white race. If there is cruelty in this, 
God is responsible for it : Japheth is not his "discretionary 
agent ; v he must obey God rather than his less wise scruples 
of philanthropy. America must be cultivated : Shem must 
work or die : J apheth must see to it. 



SPECIAL DUTIES OF JAPHETH. 



451 



SECTION II. 

DUTIES TO THE H AMITE S AMERICAN SLAVERY AFRICAN 

COLONIZATION. 

Labor is the law : the penalty is death to Shem, to Ham 
slavery. All continents and islands must be highly culti- 
vated : Japheth must compel it. Material, mental, and moral 
wealth are correlative and inseparable means to the world's 
millennium. The cultivation of the soil is indispensable to 
their evolution ; and this, if necessary, Japheth must coerce. 
Ham and his countries are placed under the special care of 
Japheth : Ham's welfare devolves upon him — he is respon- 
sible for it. 

Hamitic nations are divided into two great classes, the 
semi-civilized and the barbarous. The former reside in In- 
dia, Egypt, Abyssinia, and Barbary; the latter throughout 
the residue of Africa, New Guinea, Australia, etc. The 
Divine law originating Japheth' s right to their service and 
countries, he may reduce them to either national or personal 
bondage at will. The restriction upon this right is, that the 
servant shall be a productive cultivator ; that his numbers 
shall increase ; and his habits and morals be improved. Spi- 
ritual regeneration and preparation for heaven is the prima- 
ry end of all mundane curses : political ends are all second- 
ary. But labor is the first step to political reformation : an 
idler cannot be religiously reformed : he is proscribed by 
Heaven as a murderer, his penalty being death. Japheth 
must then teach Ham to labor, as the first degree of his in- 
structions : religious instruction may attend that of labor, 
but mental cultivation can never precede an industrious con- 
stitution. American Indians and Hamites are naturally 
indolent ; far more so than the restless J aphethites This 



452 



SPECIAL DUTIES OF JAPHETH. 



natural infirmity may result hereditarily from ancestral idle- 
ness, confirmed into a constitutional trait, and inspissated by 
transmission. From the Indian it now cannot be eradicated; 
and he must be destroyed : from the Hamite it can only be 
eliminated by labor, under an overseer. If labor is essential 
to Ham's good, and if he will not labor without compulsion, 
then a master is to him a Divine good — a good arising out of 
evil, or one evil correcting another. 

The Japhetic master is obligated to confer the means of 
religious instruction upon the slave, and to coerce his exter- 
nal attendance upon them : with the heart he has nothing 
to do.* 

Cruelty to the Hamitic servant is forbidden. The British 
in India have practiced the most ungodly cruelty toward the 
Hamites ; and, unless they do better, God will wrest the 
country from them, and give it to a more humane people. 
It may be set down as a law, that cruelty to slaves will dis- 
close itself in their diminution of numbers, while their nu- 
merical increase will evince humane attention. The early 
subordination of Israel in Egypt was productive of millions, 
and shows the effect of magisterial leniency. The discovery 
of coincident humanity and increase led Pharaoh to adopt a 
cruel system of bondage and decimation : then emancipa- 
tion occurred. The cruelty of the British in the West 
Indies is manifest from the diminution of nearly three mil- 
lions of imported slaves to a few hundred thousands, in the 
course of a comparatively short time. And the demand for 
fresh importations by Cuba and Brazil is proof of extraordi- 
nary oppression. The stock .of slaves originally imported 
was, with humanizing care, sufficient to have supplied all the 



*On this point the invaluable work of Dr. M'Tyeire should be pe- 
rused. 



SPECIAL DUTIES OP JAPHETH. 



453 



demands of the country, present or future. This wholesale 
cruelty was, like that on Israel, the presage of emancipation 
and of change in mastership. English and French cruelty 
raised the cry of emancipation, which, from that cause, be- 
came omnipotent : Cuba and Brazil will ere long change 
masters, for the same reason. 

Humanity to the slaves in the United States is widely 
patent in their increase from two or three hundred thousand 
to about five millions. Our people are the best masters the 
world ever saw, and their easy yoke should displace that of 
Spain, Portugal, Brazil, Mexico, and England, and doubt- 
less will. 

The slave-trade, from which American Japheth obtained 
Hamitic service, was a cruel traffic ; but needlessly so : its 
cruelty was a just cause for its extinction. As Jacob would 
have entered upon Esau's birthright and blessing without 
the duplicity of himself and mother, and without their con- 
sequent distress, so Japheth would have enjoyed the birth- 
right of Shem and the service of Canaan without theft or 
cruelty — without the nefarious conduct of the slaver. 

There is certainly no utility in the slave-trade now : a 
sufficient stock is on our shores to answer our ends, as well 
as those of Providence. Hamitic service is now a blessing 
to us, but the mode of its transplantation was generally an 
abomination. 

The abolition of Hamitic slavery in America is an impossi- 
bility, unless it be abolition by extermination. The numbers 
of the two races are too great to permit any permanent har- 
mony. A transition like that of the world at the flood would 
occur here, were a simultaneous eruption of the deeps of 
society to transpire by the dissolution of the ties which now 
bind the two races. It would ruin the age of progress. The 



454 SPECIAL DUTIES OF JAPHETH. 

enginery of its locomotive would lbc dissolved, and the Ham- 
itic race detached from the only train by which they are ad- 
vancing or can advance to final amelioration. Should some 
new motive-power be discovered, superseding the necessity 
of manual toil, then the detachment of races might be safe 
and desirable, but not till then. It is not impossible that 
such a motive-power will be discovered, when man's morals 
will permit its use with safety. Then would occur the 
world's promised sabbatic year of rest. We hope it; we 
expect it ; we believe it will come, and that the time is near. 
Then Africa, prepared by colonization, will be ready to 
receive the exodus of her sons as they " return to their own 
possessions;" then will "the silver trumpets" be withdrawn 
from the ark of the covenant,. and " proclaim the year of 
liberty." "God workcth woudrously : he docth all things 
well." 

It has been asserted that the slave States do not prosper 
in population and happiness like the Northern States. This 
may be true as to numbers, but is not true of comfort and 
proportioned wealth. There are natural causes for any 
alleged difference in numbers, aside from slavery. Local 
position and circumstances have given the North a prepon- 
derance in numbers, rather than any inherent malevolence 
in Hamitic slavery. By location and maritime structure, 
the North is constituted for a commercial as well as an 
agricultural country, and in these respects has vast vantage- 
ground : from these it was enabled to engross the wealth of 
the carrying-trade of America and of the world. From 
relative position, she has been one of the great gulfs into 
which the whole fluvial system of Southern wealth has 
poured, with many an overflow. Local position is almost 
every thing to an enterprising people. Besides this ; foreign 



SPECIAL DUTIES OF JAPHETH. 



455 



population has augmented the North with its millions, while 
it has scarcely touched the South. Some new Northern 
States are nearly half filled with foreigners. 

In the South, wealth is greater in proportion to population, 
and neither black nor white are coerced to that painful and 
protracted toil which marks the Northern operative with 
lines of woe and weariness. Some cry for dissolution of the 
Union ; some say the North is of more use to the South than 
the South to the North, and vice versa; and each section 
asserts it could get along without the other. Such bickering- 
is as senseless as quarrels between wife and husband. 
" Which is of more use to the world, man or woman or, 
"One can live without the other," are silly propositions. 
Doubtless man and wife can live apart, on an emergency; 
and both are of use to the family. But why should they 
live apart, when it is better to live together? why be 
divorced on a servant's account ? or why separate simply 
because they can live apart ? 

COLONIZATION. 

The cultivation of Africa is a necessity of the world. 
Each continent possesses indigenous and peculiar gifts, 
needful for the comfort and sustenance of all. "Were Africa 
under full agricultural and mineral development, the whole 
earth would be richer by it : every part of Europe and 
America would feel the rising tide of wealth, and every 
purse be dilated by it; it would add one fourth more to 
human means of support; but while it remains untilled, 
mankind are all proportionally leaner by it. G-od has com- 
manded its subjection to labor, but the race to whom he 
gave it has repudiated the law, and its obedience must be 
coerced by its appointed executive. Whether European or 
American Japheth is to be the overseer may yet be a ques- 



450 



SPECIAL DUTIES OP JAPHETH. 



tion of vital interest, and, to prevent future conflict, should 
early be settled : until Europe is a democracy, any legal union 
with it is divinely proscribed. Till then, Providence and 
reason are our best guides ; till then, let Europe attend to 
North Africa and East, and America to the West. 

From the nature of African climates and diseases, the 
general subjugation of Africa to labor under the immediate 
supervision of Japheth is impossible. The Hamites them- 
selves must be the mediate agents of the white race in this 
work. To accomplish this end, Grod has brought forth from 
American slavery the very kind of mediators required. The 
free blacks of our country, the posterity of the emancipated, 
have acquired such a practical knowledge of agriculture, arts, 
and literature, as to prepare them eminently for pioneers in 
this work. In addition to this, the inferiority and poverty 
to which they, in general, are socially and politically subject, 
is a strong providential call for their return to a land where 
alone they can hope for elevation. A mere panic in the 
South may jeopardize the life of every free colored man 
here. True, many of this class are not fit for the work, but 
most of them are. 

For thirty years an experiment of thus redeeming Africa 
has been under the direction of private benevolence. For 
ten years a republic, growing out of colonization, has been 
in prosperous existence; and each successive year has in- 
creased the products of the country fifty per cent. Liberia 
is the most remarkable political phenomenon in history. It 
alone, of all the nations ever organized, arose without blood- 
shed. With the most exuberant soil and the most favorable 
of climates, with the greatest variety of fruits and indigenous 
staples, it has advantages for the site of Hamitic dominion 
which no other part of Africa affords. Like the early Ame- 
rican colonies, Liberia met experimental difficulties, but 



SPECIAL DUTIES OF JAPHETH. 



457 



now, wiser by experience, its prosperity is not only hopeful, 
but real. 

With Liberia for an entering-wedge to Africa's cultivation, 
our country can effect it with rapidity. The Liberians 
should be empowered to persuade or to coerce the natives to 
till the soil. There should be a governmental compact to 
this effect between our country and Liberia, guaranteeing 
the perpetuity of the latter in all its agreed-upon efforts to 
inaugurate the Divine law of industry. The best minds and 
statesmen of our country have regarded Liberia as the van- 
guard of African civilization ; as providentially established, 
not for itself alone, but for all the race upon the continent. 
Hamitic mind, as a general proposition, will never surpass 
the Japhetic, but still it .is susceptible of vast expansion, 
and the age of its emancipation has already begun. Sub- 
serviency of the race to Japheth will continue with time, 
but the mode of that subserviency will not always be confined 
to personal bondage. Personal bondage may pass into simple 
subordination of race, if there is hope of a sabbatic year, or 
rational expectation of a millennium. To prepare for such 
a grand transition and concomitant exodus, Africa should be 
colonized. Such a transition will occur only when a coeta- 
neous transition occurs in the discovery or invention of a 
better substitute for Hamitic labor. The discovery of motive- 
powers in the past has always been collateral with moral 
improvement, and one more degree will leave steam to its 
freedom, and give man no labor beyond the mere exercise 
of supervision. This anticipation is no idle dream, but 
the deduction of reason — the report of observed experi- 
ment. 

Our States should not only favor, but humanely provide 
for the colonization of free blacks in Africa; and, without 
cruelty, enforce it. Negroes are not citizens of our country, 
20 



458 



SPECIAL DUTIES OP JAPHETH. 



nor can they be : let them be sent where they will have 
motives to ambition. 

In the South, "the free colored question" is beginning 
to be agitated ; and a change in the relations of the free 
blacks to the slaves and the whites is imperious. They 
should be sent to Africa if they are fit for the country; 
otherwise they should be dealt with humanely but wisely, 
and made to be useful producers. 

EMANCIPATION FOR COLONIZATION. 

A gradual emancipation of all the slaves in our country, 
and their transmission to Africa, under present values of 
labor, is an impossibility. To colonize the qualified free 
blacks and occasional emancipated ones, is as much as can 
be now accomplished. According to the most feasible plan 
of emancipating the slaves of our country and sending them 
to Liberia, under present circumstances, were all parties 
agreed, the cost would be not less than twenty-seven hundred 
millions of dollars* This considerable difficulty closes the 
door of hope against freeing the country of slaves by gradual 
emancipation. And as for general abolition, the Scripture 
does not demand it; nor will it occur till the sabbatic 
year, and. on the discovery of a substitute for Hamitic ser- 
vice : then all creation would readily join in carrying Ham 
to his fatherland. 

CLIMATIC LOCATION OF HAMITIC SLAVERY. 

The local limits of Hamitic slavery should always conform 
to equivalent ones in their natural fauna. Hence, all at- 
tempts to establish it by law, for merely political ends, 
where Grod has set natural barriers against it, are as unwise 



* See fully on this point in De Bow's Review, vol. i., No. 3. 



SPECIAL DUTIES OE JAPHETH. 



459 



as they are cruel. Canada and Iceland are no proper places 
for blacks : neither are the Northern States of our Union, 
nor are some of our Western territories. Where natural 
law does not oppose its location, there it may be instituted 
alike usefully to all. But one thing is certain : if experi- 
ment proves any thing, then the Southern people of our 
Union are the only people who ought to control slaves. To 
neglect the food, clothing, shelter, and religious instruction 
of slaves, as others do, is in violation of God's law : so are 
all needless corrections ; and so likewise are all preservations 
of criminal slaves from merited penalties. All political 
hindrance to the extension of Hamitic service over countries 
where it can be useful is, also, in opposition to the Divine 
constitution. 

Finally, the law of God on Hamitic slavery will prevail, 
and all hostility to it will cease when it is properly under- 
stood. In the North, there are three opinions, and virtually 
three political parties, on Hamitic slavery. One party, really 
very insignificant in numbers, is for immediate abolition. 
Another is for confining slavery within its present limits : this 
is the Republican party. Another is for allowing the people 
of each State the privilege of saying whether or not they 
think it desirable. A terrific onslaught has been made by 
the small party on the inconsistency of the Declaration and 
Constitution. The Declaration, they say, asserts the political 
equality of races, while the Constitution denies it. But as 
the meaning of a document is to be understood from the cir- 
cumstances under which it was penned, and from the conduct 
of its originators; and as the Declaration really was addressed 
only to white nations; and as the Constitution was framed 
by the same people who made and understood their own 
meaning of the Declaration ; it is a clear case that both are con- 
sistent — the Constitution shows what the Declaration meant. 



460 



SPECIAL DUTIES OF JAPHETH. 



As tlie present happiness and future good of races depend 
upon the execution of the world's constitution, those who 
advocate its unqualified acceptance are the true friends of 
both the freeman and the Hamitic slave; while they who 
repudiate it are either their ignorant or intelligent foes. 

To conclude, let the Bible creed of American slavery, as 
developed in this book, be distinctly understood. 

1. Prior to the world's sabbatic year of rest, any general 
emancipation of slaves, either sudden or gradual, will be 
injurious to the spiritual and political interests of both 
white and colored races, and also unscriptural. 

2. Individual instances of emancipation of qualified per- 
sons, as a reward for special merit, may be permitted ; but 
such persons, except for extraordinary service to the State, 
should be promptly removed to Africa. 

3. Free persons of color should be compelled to emigrate 
to Africa — to Liberia — especially from slave States; and 
such as will not emigrate should be put to service till they or 
their posterity are prepared for emigration. Contrary to all 
the croaking against it, the Liberia experiment, we happen 
to know, is a successful one — eminently successful. 

4. As the race is subordinate, the Divine law requires 
that we provide for and enforce their emigration or service 
in a humane and politic manner. Instead of u municipal 
banishment by law/' our States or people are obligated, if 
they ostracise, to remove them to their primordial homes — 
to Africa — and to see to it that they develop the resources of 
that country, both for their own good and for ours. 

5. Emigration to Africa during the sabbatic year will be 
gradual : the blacks will still be a subordinate race to ours, 
nor will they all leave our country. 

6. " The sabbatic year " will be about a thousand years 
of comparative repose from manual toil. It will occur from 



SPECIAL DUTIES OE JAPHETH. 



461 



some great discovery and invention, by which natural agents 
will supersede the use of manual labor, and enable us profit- 
ably to dispense with Haniitic 5o?ic?-service generally. The 
curses on our entire race will gradually be softened through 
discovery and invention, as Christianity improves the morals 
of mankind ; and, finally, the curse will all disappear by the 
last transition of nature : then will occur "the Jubilee." 



462 



CONCLUSION — THE FUTURE. 



CHAPTER XXI. 

CONCLUSION THE FUTURE. 

The first part of our volume was devoted to the develop- 
ment and exhibition of the Divine political constitution of 
the world ; especially to those parts of it which we have en- 
titled "amendments, ox provisional articles. " 

To that constitution was given "a legitimate interpreta- 
tion/' as contradistinguished from an "absolute" one; and 
an infallible rule was laid down, by which the Divine deci- 
sions on all controverted points of primordial law could be 
known with absolute certainty. 

In the second part, these Divine decisions have been 
traced in full, and found to " affirm" our legitimate inter- 
pretations with a universal emphasis. Our views of the 
Divine code, from which appeal was taken to the " Judge 
of all the earth," are sustained by the Supreme Court of 
nations, and are obligatory upon all men ; especially upon 
our own countrymen. 

Connected with these decisions by inseparable association, 
is the most majestic and overwhelming evidence of the 
inspiration of the Holy Scriptures ever brought to the atten- 
tion of mankind ; the testimony of their veracity being as 
universal and ponderous as the stratifications of the globe 
and the diversifications of human types and tongues. Crys- 
tals and fossils report their truth from every rock; and 
anatomy and languages, continents and oceans, mountains 



CONCLUSION — THE FUTURE. 



463 



and deserts, fauna and flora, reecho it from every kingdom 
and every clime. 

Revelation reports three grand transitions in the frame- 
work of nature; and the " three great formations" univer- 
sally patent, as " primary, secondary, and tertiary," are the 
vast monuments of the divinely asserted reorganizations of 
our system. Revelation traces the earth from chaos to 
order; from order to reorganization, through fused disorder ; 
and thence, again, from order to disorder, and thence to regu- 
larity again. G-eology responds that such waanature's history, 
as now revealed from nature's vast remains. Over rocks of 
crystal first regularly spread a virgin soil and vegetation : 
then came a withering transition on the soil and on organic 
life. The former changed to rock and to an inferior mould : 
then, through the fused elements, the rock sank lowest by its 
gravity, while ruined forms of pristine life went down 
coevally : seas threw their beds of life into the realm of 
death ; and nature, broken and dissolved, subsided into in- 
duration — her structure, climate, and organic life all wildly 
changed to an inferior estate- — organic terrene life, reposing 
on an obdurate and deteriorated soil. Then came another 
dread transition on the soil : again it parted, into rock and 
clay, sand and alluvium. Again accumulated forms of ani- 
mation, (increased, by longer ages, to a huger mass,) swept 
together by the waves, went down with clay and rubbish, 
through the liquid mass, to the surface of denuded secondary 
rocks, and were transformed to stone. Another soil ap- 
peared — the lean debris of the first and second. Climate 
changed, animals changed, man changed ; all things harmo- 
niously changed to an inferior system. Such is the story of 
the Bible and of nature's history : it is the record of an 
ancient Book, the narrative (but lately found, as a new 
volume) hidden under ground. 



464 



CONCLUSION — THE FUTURE. 



Aniid the changes of the third transition, man was typi- 
cally changed. Three major types appeared from one, and 
sixty sub-types branched from three, as did the three from 
one : anatomy of vocal organs changed awry : the types were 
made perpetual, as were their relative estates of high and 
low; of master, ward, and servile races; rights were ab- 
stracted and conferred, and a primordial law of civil duty 
was enjoined on all. Shein was the first ruler, by this law — 
the obligated officer to enforce its principles on all mankind. 
Ham, as a penalty of violated law, was made a servile type 
to the executors of universal statutes. Shem, transgressing 
labor's law in one of his estates, forfeited that land, and his 
existence there ; and failing, also, to enforce the law of in- 
dustry on Ham in his estates, he forfeited the right of bless- 
ing in Hamitic toil as well as mastership. Japheth suc- 
ceeded Shem in heirship to the birthright; took his "tents" 
— his barbarous lands — by right in God ; took, also, right to 
blessing in Hamitic service ; took the mastership of Ham, 
and throne of empire, and dominion of the world; became 
the judge, the legislator, and executive of the great law to 
earth — the president of earth, next in the throne to God. 
Such is the story of the Bible — such the confirming echo of 
terrestrial history since the flood: the panoramas of the Bible 
and of time are parallel in all their portraitures. 

The evidence of Mosaic truth is, therefore, as vast as 
time, and as ubiquitous as land and sea, man and mortality. 
The crystal and the fossil world, the living race of man, and 
all his history, with all their tongues in unison, like the ten 
thousand roaring waves of oceans and thunders from all 
realms, proclaim that God is true, and his word a sure foun- 
dation for the Christian's faith. 

Arguments like these, at once so new, so bold, and pon- 
derous, may be elaborated more than in this book, and with 



CONCLUSION THE FUTURE, 



465 



superior skill : the present offering is the report of an un- 
practiced pioneer. Every imaginable inquiry of sincerity 
may not be answered by it, nor every cavil of skepticism ; 
yet a new pathway of truth, it is believed, has been opened : 
many a gem and wedge of gold lies ungathered along its 
borders, left for more gifted eyes to see, and more delicate 
hands to collect. 

In traversing the past, and comparing its landmarks with 
those on the inspired atlas of Time, we may readily ascer- 
tain our own exact location on the highway of destiny. 
From our advantageous eminence, like Moses from Pisgah, 
we may descry the outspread landscape of promised Japhetic 
glory. Around us lie the races of mankind in transit to 
u the year of jubilee." Ham waits at Japheth' s side, and, 
with inseparable destiny, stretches his eager hands to God. 
From Southern fields he bends his ear, catching "good tid- 
ings of great joy." In Africa, he sees upon his western 
coast a rising star, and hails a retroverting dawn, where 
hope's bright orb seemed sunk for ever. Liberia — the blood- 
less land ; the harbinger of peace ; the presage of a conti- 
nent restored ; the omen of the Sabbath-year's return of all 
her captive sons — Liberia, from 'her dreamy vales, and moun- 
tains draped in light, foretells that Africa shall be what 
Japheth is when Japheth sweeps the skies. 

India, subdued at length by force and kindness, learning 
of Britain's Grod despite her cruelties, ceases as footman to 
Britannia's car of wealth, and, casting idols to the moles and 
bats, becomes "the third estate" in Japheth's coronet. 

Australia and Hamitic isles, taught industry by alien 
spurs, at last ascend to order, knowledge, wealth, and Grod. 

All lands where Ham primordially lives come forth, at 
length, improved by sorrows of the past : his race, refined, 
but yet not all redeemed, in freedom's thousand years ex- 
20* 



466 



CONCLUSION — THE FUTURE. 



ults, though lowest of the races still — exults while Japheth 
u takes the third degree." 

Sheni, from his realm of teeming millions, opens his gates 
to all " by night and day." The Bible spreads its page be- 
fore him ; though he does not yield : all Shem will never be 
reclaimed to Grod : to him the gospel is " a witness" — the 
herald of " the end." Industrious and mild, he spends the 
Sabbath-year in peace; holds intercourse with foreign lands; 
accepts example — not invention ; towers massively, but to a 
middle height ; absorbs Japhetic sunshine, and reflects it as 
a secondary power — a satellite ; and " keeps the even tenor 
of his way," in rather ancient paths, till " the last day." 

Israel comes in with Japheth, or " the Gentiles' fulness," 
and forms a centre at Jerusalem. His great transition wakes 
the very dead, like life kindling from ashes. It marks mil- 
lennial dawning with an emphasis that jars down every 
prison ; severs every chain ; settles all spiritual logomachy; 
fixes the churches on a federative basis of universal union — 
that of " articles of faith" alone, and not on mere opinions. 

Japheth, in Europe, ferments a while, explodes a little 
more; Javan and Tiraz, with Magog, overthrow the Papal 
power; Gromer and Mesheck, Tubal and Togarmah confed- 
erate with Magog, and, sweeping Turkey, Egypt, and Lybia, 
may fail on England, France, and Italy. France, wiser from 
the past, calls for the doom of monarchy. " The powers" 
attack Japheth' s birthright land : one-half — the South or 
North, may be, or East — is overthrown : all rally : Arma- 
geddon comes : Europe comes forth republican : America, 
from G-reenland to Cape Horn, unites her eagle wings, and 
Cuba, the eagle's head, between his wings, scarcely becomes 
the capital : the birthright land gives law to all the world : 
primordial nations each return to their primordial inherit- 
ance, save Shem : the curses on the world are mitigated : 



CONCLUSION — THE FUTURE. 



467 



the gospel flies like winged arrows of light : war clothes 
himself in white, and gathering up his spears and swords 
from bloody -fields, binds them in sheaves, and casts them at 
the feet of Peace. Then Liberty and Knowledge, "Wealth 
and Virtue come forth upon the rosy mountain-tops, their 
sandals bound with world-irradiating light, and call the 
nations to the marriage of the Lamb. Japheth is seated on 
the throne of terrene power : the diadem of stars is on the 
brow of Liberty's first-born : America is the inaugurated 
president of earth. Then the Messiah comes, and "they 
give him dominion and glory, and a kingdom, that all na- 
tions, and kindreds, and tongues, and people shall serve and 
obey him earth is renewed, and Jesus reigns for ever and 
ever. Amen. 



APPENDIX. 



-A. — ORIGINAL TEXTS— CRITICISMS, p. 408. 

(1.) Aavdavec yap tovto avrovc OeXovrac, brt ovpavoi 
i]oav sfciraXac Kaiyr) en vdarog Kai oY vdari rw rov Oeov 
Aoyo>. At' (bv 6 rore tcoa/jLog vdari fcarafcXvodeig arccjXero. 
Ol de vvv ovpavoi Kai i)yr\ avrov Xoyo) re drjoavpiGpevoi eiai 
TTVph 2 P. 3. 

" This they willingly forget, that the heavens and earth 
of ancient times stood together above the water and below 
the water, by the word of God, by which means the mun- 
dane system, being submerged, ceased to exist. But the 
present existing heavens and earth [or kosmos] of this age 
or by his word are treasured unto fire." The word avrov 
may have aiuvov understood — that is, u of this age" — or it 
may have Oeov for its antecedent. If the latter, then, as 
kosmos, or the mundane system, is synonymous with gee and 
ouranoi, or earth and skies, the " tote" kosmos is antithetical 
to the "nun" kosmos; or the "palai ouranoi kai gee" will 
be contrasted with the il nun ouranoi kai gee" — that is, the 
ancient system of nature devoted to destruction by water is 
distinguished as a very different system from that now exist- 
ing, and which is devoted to fire. 

(2.) "O 6eog b norjcac rov fcoofiov — The God having created 
the system of nature — ~E7roir]ae — hath created — e| evoc 
aiparoq — out of one blood — ixav edvog avdpontov — every 



APPENDIX. 469 

type of men — KdTOifcev em ixav to rrpoocjirov r7]g y???-— 
to dwell upon every fauna of the earth — bpiaag nporer 
aypevovg ttaipovg — having prescribed their pre'adjusted 
climates — nat rag opodeoiag rrjg Karomiag avrcjv — and the 
landmarks of their habitation." Acts xvii. 

(3.) " Viamer arur Tenon obed obedim yeye lahiu" — "And 
he said, Cursed be Canaan : a bond-servant shall he be unto 
his brethren." 

" Viamer Baruh yeve alei Sem viei knon obed lemu" — 
"Blessed be the Lord, the Grod of Shem; and Canaan shall 
be his servant." 

"Japheth aleim le japheth visheken baeli Shem viei Knon 
obed lemu" — "The G-ods shall persuade, unloose, enlarge, 
magnify J apheth ; and then he shall inherit the wilderness- 
realms of Shem ; and at that time Canaan shall be his serv- 
ant." Hebrew Gen. ix. 



470 



APPENDIX. 



33 — HAMITIC LABOR. 

v In 1850, the exports from the United States were 
$134,900,233, of which only $34,903,221 were from the 
North and West. The cotton, rice, tobacco, naval stores, 
sugar, and hemp amounted io $238,691,990. Three- 
fourths of the exports, or 75 per cent., are from the South- 
ern States in Northern vessels. Again, 75 per cent, of 
American shipping is owned in the North ; and official re- 
ports show 2,700,000 tons engaged in foreign trade, which 
yield to the owners $64,800,000 per annum; and of this 
sum, $48,600,000 is earned by northern ship-owners in car- 
rying slave products. The coasting transportation of South- 
ern products gives $7,000,000 more to Northern men. The 
ships built in the North in 1850 cost $7,016,094, while those 
in the South cost only $300,000. Massachusetts alone in- 
vests $35,000,000 in the cotton business. The South ex- 
changed with the North (1850) $52,950,520 of her pro- 



ducts. Or, to aggregate some of the facts : 

The Northern shipping is worth $111,665,960 

Capital invested in commercial houses, 81,000,000 

In cotton factories, 105,000,000 

In machine-making incident to factories, 2,000,000 

In railroads dependent on factory prosperity,... 30,000,000 

Total, $329,665,960 



All of this vast amount of capital in the North is dependent 
on slave-labor. If to this sum we add $200,000,000 worth of 
property dependent on slave-labor in the South, and estimate 
the whole property of the United States at $1,500,000,000, 
the true calculation for 1856, we have one-third of American 
capital dependent on slave labor. 



APPENDIX. 



471 



Again, one-half of the whole external trade of Britain is 
dependent on slave labor. The whole exports of Great 
Britain in 1849, in declared value, were $290,000,000, while 
that of cotton goods alone was $130,000,000, nearly one- 
half. The capital of Britain employed in the trade, includ- 
ing the purchase of raw material, wages of operatives, weav- 
ers, mills, looms, etc., amounts to $320,826,480. If, in 
addition to all this vast amount, w.e add the capital invested 
collaterally and dependently on the cotton interest, the re- 
sult is not far from $700,000,000, and on the continent 
$200,000,000, making probably $1,230,000,000. That, is, 
the cotton raised by the negroes of America puts into active 
exercise annually an amount of capital nearly sufficient to 
purchase every article of property in North America.* 
Now, as slave .labor pays for three-fourths of our imports, 
and employs productively one-third of the capital of Ame- 
rica, and about one-half of the trading capital of Great Brit- 
ain, suppose we blot it from existence, and look at the chain 
of disasters that would follow ! 



* De Bow's Review, vol. ii. 



CATALOGUE 



OF 



SOUTHERN METHODIST BOOKS 



AND ' 



MISCELLANEOUS PUBLICATIONS, 



ON SALE AT THE 



PUBLISHING HOUSE, 

NASHVILLE, TENN., 



AND ALSO AT 



THE DEPOSITORIES AT RICHMOND, YA. ; CHARLESTON, S. C.j NEW 
ORLEANS, LA.; AND ST. LOUIS, MO. 



STEVENSON & OWEN, Agents. 



IStafjbtlle, Cetm*: 

PRINTED AT THE SOUTHERN METHODIST PUBLISHING HOUSE. 
1857-8. 



t 



BUSINESS REGULATIONS. 



1. The Agents would respectfully recommend to all who may favor the House 
with their patronage, the importance of adopting the cash system, as far as prac- 
ticable, in their future operations ; being fully satisfied that, if generally approved 
and carried into effect, its practical results would greatly promote the interests 
of all concerned. 

2. It will be seen, by reference to Parts I., II., and III. of this Catalogue, that 
a difference of ten per cent, has been made in favor of the cash system. 

3. In conformity with the general rules of trade, the regular credit of the 
House has been restricted to six months; after which, interest in all cases will 
be required. 

4. When orders are filled on time, notes at six months, in connection with 
the invoice bills, will be forwarded to purchasers, that they may be duly signed 
and returned by mail to the Agents. The strict observance of this rule will 
greatly relieve our clerks, simplify our books, and obviate many of the difficulties 
with which we have to contend in the adjustment of old, complicated, running 
accounts. 

5. As some of our friends and patrons may not be prepared to adopt the cash 
system entire, but may perhaps find it convenient to pay in part, either at the time 
of ordering the books or on the reception of our invoice bills, in such cases the 
orders will be filled at time rates, and a premium of ten per cent, will be allowed 
on the amount of such advance payments. The benefits of this rule cannot, how- 
ever, be extended to payments that may be made on account of our Sunday-school 
publications. The rates at which we are now selling these issues will not admit of 
any further reduction. 

6. Interest will be allowed on all payments made on notes before maturity. 

7. In view of the increased discount hereafter to be made on the books of our 
own publication, with the very liberal percentage offered for cash on all the books 
of the General Catalogue, the Agents cannot assume either freight or charges on 
their future shipments. Purchasers should therefore consider themselves at liberty 
to provide for these contingent expenses by a prudent adjustment of the prices at 
which they sell.* 



* In appending a scale of retail rates to the issues of the House, the Agents 
have had no expectation of being able to establish throughout the Connection a 
uniform standard of selling prices. Their first object has been to settle a fair and 
proper schedule of retail rates for the Publishing House and its regular Deposito- 
ries ; and, secondly, to furnish a general directory for all who may engage in the 
circulation and sale of their stock. 

The cost of books to those who engage in their distribution depends on a variety 
of causes and contingencies over which the publishers can have no possible control. 
The vast difference in the localities to which the books are ordered, with the various 
modes of transportation by which they are shipped, produces a very material differ- 
ence in the charges for freight, commissions, etc. These extra expenses, if devolved 
on the purchasers — as they evidently should be, according to all the well-known and 
well-established rules of trade — must necessarily enhance the cost of the stock to 
wholesale dealers ; and, of consequence, should authorize and fully justify such a 
modification in the retail prices as to protect their interests in the sale of the books. 

(3) 



4 



BUSINESS REGULATIONS. 



8. The Agents will take the risk of transportation on all bills amounting to 
twenty-five dollars and upwards, charging insurance at the usual rates. It should, 
however, be distinctly understood, that in taking the risk of their shipments, they 
do so on strictly business principles, holding themselves responsible only for losses 
and damages resulting from the unavoidable hazards of transportation ; and not for 
losses or damages arising from the neglect or mismanagement of shippers or car- 
riers. Against this class of liabilities purchasers are fully protected by their bills 
of lading, provided carriers be held to their legitimate responsibilities by the con- 
signees. The Agents would, therefore, respectfully recommend to all who order 
books from the Southern Methodist Publishing House, that they duly instruct their 
last consignee or agent to be particular in ascertaining that their shipments are in 
" good order and condition" when received ; and if not, that the requisite steps be 
promptly taken for the immediate recovery of such damages. 

9. Missionary Drafts, or Bills on solvent Banks or good Houses, in any of the 
principal towns and cities of the United States, within thirty days of maturity, will 
be received as cash. Where paper of this sort cannot be had, the most current 
Bank Notes may be transmitted to us by mail, at our risk. In all cases, it will be 
expected of those who remit funds at our risk, that they retain a description of the 
notes, and that they envelope the same in the presence of some responsible in- 
dividual. 

10. Purchasers will please be particular in designating the routes by which they 
may desire their books shipped, as well as in furnishing the address of the Houses 
or individuals to whose care they may wish them consigned; being careful to write 
the names of persons and places as legibly as possible. The Agents should be 
promptly notified of any delays or disasters that may befall their shipments, andl 
of any inaccuracies or errors that may be found in their bills. They cannot b» 
held responsible for losses, damages, or errors of which they are not notified in 
reasonable time. 

11. As printed matter can now be transmitted by mail at the rate of one cenf 
per ounce for any distance under, and at two cents per ounce for all distances over, 
three thousand miles, within the limits of the United States, our friends can there- 
fore furnish themselves by mail with any of the books of our General Catalogue, by 
transmitting to us the retail price of the books desired. Where Sunday-school anc 
Tract books are ordered by mail, ten per cent, should be added to Catalogue prices, 
that postage may be prepaid without loss to the Concern. 

12. Business letters of every description, orders for books and periodicals, remit 
tances, etc., etc., should invariably be addressed to Stevenson & Owen, Agenta 
Nashville, Tenn., and not to the Editors. 

13. All persons, and especially all ministers, both travelling and local, in writing 
to the Agents on business, are earnestly requested to give their respective Post- 
offices, States, and Conferences. A due regard to this very reasonable request will 
save us much time, and a vast amount of trouble and perplexity. 

14. Finally, the foregoing rules and regulations will be observed in the transac- 
tion of business at all the Depositories established by the House and under the 
control of the Agents. 



GENERAL CATALOGUE. 



PART I., 



CONSISTING EXCLUSIVELY OF SOUTHERN METHODIST 
PUBLICATIONS. 

THIRTY-FIVE PER CENT. DISCOUNT FOR CASH TWENTY- 
FIVE PER CENT. ON TIME. 

ABYSSINIAN BOY. With a Description of Abys- 
sinia and the Gallas. Revised by T. 0. Summers, D.D. 
18mo, pp. 69. $0 25 

The conversion of *' Ishmael" illustrates in a striking manner the power 
of the gospel. The book will be read with interest. 

ADVICE TO A YOUNG CONVERT. By L. M. 

Lee. 12mo. 75 

This work has had an extensive circulation, having passed through several 
editions at New York. To extend its career of usefulness, the Agents have 
secured an interest in the copyright, and have sent forth a handsome edition. 

ALEXANDER THE GREAT, LIFE OF. 18mo, 

pp. 177. Gilt muslin. 30 

The Richmond Christian Advocate says: " This is an admirable work for 
the young. A well-drawn portrait of a remarkable man, adapted to interest 
and instruct the youthful mind, and guide it into the greater thoroughfares 
of history." 

ALFRED THE GREAT, LIFE OF. 18mo. 30 

A very satisfactory biography of one who takes rank among the greatest 
men that ever swayed a sceptre. 

ALLEINE'S ALARM TO UNCONVERTED SIN- 
NERS. "With a Biographical Introduction by T. 0. Sum- 
mers, D.D. 18mo, pp. 175. 25 

ALLEINE'S ALARM AND BAXTER'S CALL. 

In one volume. 18mo. 35 

(5) 



6 



CATALOGUE. 



ALMANAC, SOUTHERN METHODIST, FOR 1858. 15 
ANALYSIS OF THE PRINCIPLES OF CHURCH 

GOVERNMENT; PARTICULARLY THAT OF THE M. 

E. CHURCH. By M. M. Henkle, D.D. 18mo. 40 

A new stereotyped edition of this valuable work. 

ANCIENT BRITISH CHURCH : Being an Inquiry 9 
into the History of Christianity in Britain, previous to the 
establishment of the Heptarchy. By William Lindsay 
Alexander, D.D., F.S.A.S. Revised by T. 0. Summers, 
D.D. 18mo. 30 

This is a work of rare merit : it contains a fine specimen of historical criti- 
cism. Dr. Alexander has discussed the vexed questions connected with the 
early history of Christianity in our mother-isle with the impartiality of a 
philosopher and the learning of an accomplished archaeologist. 

ANGLO-SAXONS, LIVES OF EMINENT: Illus- 

trating the Dawn of Christianity and Civilization in Great 
Britain. Two vols., 18mo. 70 

These two volumes shed a great deal of light on our Anglo-American laws 
and literature, and are well adapted to inspire the reader with gratitude for 
the rich inheritance he has received from the generations of the past. 

ANNALS OF SOUTHERN METHODISM. Edited 

by Rev. Dr. Deems. 1 00 

A complete view of all the operations of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
South, in every department. There is hardly any question concerning our 
movements which is not answered in this work, which the New Orleans Chris- 
tian Advocate pronounces " an admirable annual." The Southern Christian 
Advocate says : " It is the log-book record of the latitude and longitude of our 
ship, and keeping her bearings, thus from year to year, we may know what 
headway she regularly makes. It is a book that, like old wine, will grow 
better by age." 

The volumes for 1855 and 1856 are sold separately, at one dollar each. The 
volume for 1857 will be issued early next year. 

APOSTASY, ESSAY ON. By William J. Parks, of 

the Georgia Conference. 18mo. 30 

Those who are acquainted with the excellent author of this Essay will not 
be surprised to find that it deals some tremendous blows upon the great error 
of unconditional perseverance. It is, indeed, unanswerable. The style is 
plain, forcible, and direct. It should be read with another masterly work 
on this subject, " Olivers on Perseverance." 

APOSTOLICAL SUCCESSION, ESSAY ON. By 

Powell. With an Introduction by T. O. Summers, D.D. 
12mo. 65 

APOSTOLIC SUCCESSION: Letters addrsssed to 
Bishop Green. Revised and enlarged. By Rev. R. Abbey. 
12mo. 50 

A strong, practical view of the subject. 



CATALOGUE. 



7 



APOSTOLIC SUCCESSION, END OF. A Debate 
between Messrs. Yerger and Smedes, Editors of the Church 
Herald, Vicksburg, and the Rev. R. Abbey. In which the 
High Church Doctrine of a Chain of successive Ordinations 
is clearly and specifically surrendered. Abridged, revised, 
and improved. By the Rev. R. Abbey. 18mo, pp. 174. 30 

APPEAL OF THE SOUTHERN COMMISSION- 
ERS. By Dr. Bascom. 25 

AKMINIUS, LIFE OF JAMES, DD., Professor of 
Theology in the University of Leyden, Holland. Translated 
from the Latin of Casper Brandt, Remonstrant Minister, 
Amsterdam, by John Guthrie, A.M. With an Introduction 
by T. 0. Summers, D.D. 12mo. 1 00 

This masterly work is that alluded to by Mosheim, in his Ecclesiastical His- 
tory. Speaking of Arminius, he says : " The most ample account we have of 
this eminent man, is given by Casper Brandt in his Historia Vitce Jac. Ar- 
minii, published at Leyden in 1724, and the year after by me at Brunswick, 
with an additional preface and some annotations." Casper Brandt put forth 
his best efforts to produce a work worthy of his subject, and Mr. Guthrie has 
successfully endeavored to reproduce it in a faithful idiomatic translation. 

AUSTRALIA AND ITS SETTLEMENTS. Edited 

By T. 0. Summers, D.D. 18mo. 30 

A minute description of this wonderful land of gold. 



8 



CATALOGUE. 



BALL WE LIVE ON. 18mo. 25 

An agreeable description of the earth. It is accompanied by six other vol- 
umes : the Desert, Prairie, Mountain, Valley, River, and Sea. A nice little 
geographical library. 

BAPTISM : A Treatise on the Nature, Perpetuity, 
Subjects, Administrator, Mode, and Use of the Initiating 
Ordinance of the Christian Church. With an Appendix, 
containing Strictures on Dr. Howell's "Evils of Infant 
Baptism," plates illustrating the Primitive Mode of Bap- 
tism, etc. By T. 0. Summers, D.D. 12mo, pp. 252. 65 

This book is got up in handsome style. A copy ought to be in every library. 
Competent judges — among them the bishops and editors of the Church — have 
spoken of this work in unqualified terms of approval. J. M'Clintock, D.D., 
late editor of the Methodist Quarterly Review, says : " This volume differs 
from ordinary books on the subject, in treating at some length of the 'Ad- 
ministrator of Baptism,' and of the ' Use of Baptism,' — points rarely noticed, 
or if at all, very inadequately discussed, in the current treatises. It differs 
from them also, and very happily, in the clearness of its arrangement, in the 
aptness with which the joints of the discussion fit each other, and in the 
discrimination with which important points are brought out strongly, while 
minor ones are comparatively thrown into abeyance. We cordially com- 
mend this little volume as one of the best summaries of Christian doctrine 
on the subject of baptism that has come under our notice." 

BAPTISM, INFANT : TRACTS FOR THE TIMES 
ON. To which is added Questions on the Mode of Baptism. 
By Rev. J. L. Chapman. 12mo. 50 

BAPTISM, INFANT, STRICTURES ON DR. 
HOWELL'S EVILS OF. By T. 0. Summers, D.D. In 
pamphlet form. 10 

BAPTISM: NATURE, SUBJECTS, AND MODE 

OF. By Richard Watson. Pamphlet. 15 

BAPTISMAL DEMONSTRATIONS. ■ By R. Abbey. 

Pamphlet. 10 

BASCOM, D.D., LL.D., LIFE OF HENRY BIDLE- 

MAN, late Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
South. By Rev. M. M. Henkle, D.D. 12mo, pp. 408. 1 00 

BASCOM'S WORKS. In four volumes. 12mo. 

Vol. I. Sermons from the Pulpit. 1 00 

" II. Lectures on Infidelity, and Addresses on various 

important topics. 1 00 

" III. Lectures and Essays on Moral and Mental Science, 
Moral and Political Philosophy, Natural The- 
ology, and the Philosophy of Letters. 1 00 
" IV. Sermons and Sketches. 1 00 
Sold separately, or in sets to suit purchasers. 



CATALOGUE. 



9 



BAXTER'S GALL TO THE UNCONVERTED. 

18mo. 25 

BEREAVED PARENTS CONSOLED. By Rev. 

John Thornton. Carefully revised : with an Introduction 
and Selection of Lyrics for the Bereaved. By T. 0. Sum- 
mers, B.B. 18mo, pp. 144. Gilt. 40 
do. do. Muslin. 30 
24mo. do. do. Muslin. 25 

This is an elegant volume. Its contents are adapted to administer comfort 
to the Jacobs and Rachels who weep for their children because "they are not." 
They will scarcely " refuse to be comforted" by the consolatory topics so 
judiciously presented in this excellent work. 

BETTER LAND; OR, THE CHRISTIAN EMI- 
GRANT'S GUIDE TO HEAVEN. Showing the nakedness 
of the land of spiritual Egypt, the pleasant journey through 
this wilderness, and the glorious inheritance of settlers in 
the celestial Canaan. By Jeremiah Bodsworth. 12mo. 80 

This is a reprint of a work which has had an extensive circulation in Eng- 
land ; and, from its subject-matter and " antique and singular style," bids fair 
to have a considerable run in this country. It is good to the use of edifying. 

BIBLE IN MANY TONGUES. 18mo. 30 

BIBLE, OUR ENGLISH. 18mo. 30 

These are invaluable works. They ought to be spread broadcast over the 
country at the present time, to check the progress of infidelity, and to coun- 
teract the movements of misguided, men, who assume a hostile attitude 
towards " our English Bible." The mass of biblical information contained 
in these volumes will astonish as well as profit the reader. 

BIBLE GLEANINGS. By Mrs. J. T. H. Cross. 

18mo. 25 

A beautiful little book from the gifted pen of Mrs. Cross. 

BIBLE EXPOSITOR. Confirmations of the Truth 
of the Holy Scriptures, from the Observations of recent 
Travellers ; illustrating the Manners, Customs, and Places 
referred to in the Bible. 18mo, pp. 320. 50 

This valuable book is reprinted from a volume published under the direc- 
tion of the Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge. Its pertinent 
observations and numerous engravings constitute a fine commentary on 
many passages of Scripture, otherwise obscure. It may be of immense 
service in the Bible-class and Sunday-school. 

BIBLE READINGS FOR EVERY DAY IN THE 
YEAR. Specially designed for Children. Six vols., 196 
pp. each. Per set, 2 60 

These readings go all through the Bible. The language is remarkable for 
its beautiful simplicity. The volumes are illustrated by a dozen fine engrav- 
ings. The set is a capital present to a child. 

1* 



10 CATALOGUE. 



BIBLE CHRISTIAN : A View of Doctrinal, Experi- 
mental, and Practical Religion. By the Rev. Josepkus 
Anderson. Edited by T. 0. Summers, D.D. 18mo, pp. 350. 50 

This book is written on a catholic principle, and in a popular style — 
specially adapted to the young. 

BOATMAN'S DAUGHTER: A Narrative for the 
Learned and Unlearned. By Alfred Barrett. 18mo, pp. 
132. 30 

Oood judges have assigned this book a place with the " Dairyman's Daugh- 
ter" — a sufficient recommendation. It is adorned with a handsome Front- 
ispiece. 

BUDS AND BLOSSOMS. Two vols. 18mo, pp. 

194, 198. 60 

The Richmond Christian Advocate says these "are two admirable volumes 
for Sabbath-school Libraries, and the little folks generally." 



CATALOGUE. 



11 



CATACOMBS, OR, FIRST CHRISTIAN CEME- 
TERIES AT ROME, VISIT TO THE ; and a Midnight 
Visit to Mount Vesuvius. By Selina Bunbury. 18mo, 
pp. 76. 25 

A visit fco these venerable monuments of primitive times is suggestive of 
refiections of no ordinary cast, as this book shows. 

CEREMONIES OF MODERN JUDAISM. By 

Herman Baer. With an Introduction by T. 0. Summers, D.D. 45 

The author — an educated Israelite, though now a Christian — is familiarly- 
acquainted with the ceremonies of modern Judaism: he has described them 
with accuracy. Some elegant engravings embellish the interesting volume. 

CHAPTERS FOR CHILDREN. By Old Hum- 
phrey. 18mo. 35 

The interesting topics, easy style, and elegant engravings, will make this 
book popular among the little folks. 

CHARACTERS, SCENES, AND INCIDENTS OF 

THE REFORMATION. Two vols. 60 

CHARITY SUPERIOR TO KNOWLEDGE. A 

Discourse delivered in the Chapel of Centenary College, of 
Louisiana, at Commencement, July 27, 1851, and published 
by request of the Joint Board of Trustees and Visitors. 
By Rev. Wm. Winans, D.D. 10 

CHARLEMAGNE, LIFE AND TIMES OF. 18mo. 30 

This work contains as much information concerning the great Charle- 
magne and his times as one might desire. 

CHEERFUL CHAPTERS. By Old Humphrey. 

18mo. 35 

The title of this book is no misnomer. It is embellished with numerous 
fine engravings. 

CHRISTIANITY IN EARNEST, AS EXEMPLI- 
FIED IN THE LIFE AND LABORS OF THE REV. 
HODGSON CASSON. By A. Steele. Edited by T. 0. 
Summers, D.D. 18mo, pp. 206. 35 

This is a charming piece of religious biography. It is full of life and inci- 
dent, and instinct with the primitive spirit of the gospel — " Christianity in 
Earnest." Mr. Casson was truly a remarkable man — like Stephen, he was 
" full of faith and of the Holy Ghost," and like Paul, he was " in labors more 
abundant." The perusal of his Memoirs can scarcely fail to be interesting to 
any one, but it will be specially so to all who are engaged in the work of the 
ministry, and who are studying to became wise in winning souls to Christ. 

CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY. By Adam Clarke, 
LL.D., F.A.S. Selected from his published and unpub- 
lished Writings, and systematically arranged. With a Life 
of the Author. By Samuel Dunn. 75 

A carefully revised edition of this great work. 



12 CATALOGUE. 

CHRISTIAN LIBERALITY EXPLAINED AND 

ENFORCED. By J. Harris, D.D. 12mo, pp. 40. - 10 

CHRISTIAN FATHER'S PRESENT TO HIS 

CHILDREN. By J. A. James. 50 

This work is written in a graceful style, and is full of excellent sugges- 
tions, cautions, and counsels. A few editorial notes and corrections have 
been made where the author's theological views appeared to be defective, and 
inconsistent with the general strain of the volume. 

CHRISTIAN PERFECTION, PLAIN ACCOUNT 

OF. By Rev. John Wesley. 18mo, pp. 172. 35 

do. do. 24mo, pp. 172. 25 

CHRISTIAN PERFECTION. By Fletcher. 18mo. 20 

CHRISTIAN HOLINESS. By David Kinnear. 

18mo. 25 

This good little book is brought out in uniform style with those kindred 
works, Wesley and Fletcher on Perfection, and Summers on Holiness. They 
are on a vastly important subject, and a dollar will buy all four of them. 

CLAREMONT TALES; OR, ILLUSTRATIONS 

OF THE BEATITUDES. 30 

These popular tales occupy a high rank in the species of religious literature 
to which they belong. 

COAL-PIT; OR, LIGHT IN DARKNESS. By J. 

Bridges. 18mo, pp. 72. 25 

This is an authentic and thrilling account of an accident that occurred to 
certain miners, by which they were buried in the mine for several days, and 
of their providential deliverance. 

COLUMBUS; OR, THE DISCOVERY OF AME- 
RICA. By George Cubitt. 18mo. 35 

The author has waded through many large volumes to get the materials 
out of which this biography is constructed : he has given the most important 
facts in the life of the great navigator, with such observations as a sound 
Christian judgment would suggest. 

COMMANDMENT WITH PROMISE. 18mo, pp. 

285. 4C 

This work is by the author of The Week, which see. 

CONVENIENT FOOD. 18mo. 20 

A narrative for the little folks equally pleasant and profitable. 

COOKMAN'S SPEECHES. With a Biographical 

Introduction by T. O. Summers, D.D. 30 

The late Rev. George G. Cookman was one of the most eloquent and popular 
platform speakers in the United States. A little while before his lamented 
loss in the steamer President, he was prevailed upon to publish some of his 
speeches : they are found in this capital little work. 

COUNTRY STROLLS. By Old Humphrey. 18mo. 40 



CATALOGUE. 



CREED OF ALL MEN. By Eev. R. Abbey. 18mo, 



This book is from a vigorous writer. He meets the absurdity of infidelity 
on its own ground, and deals it severe blows. 



CROSS OF CHRIST : Being a Sermon delivered by 



H. B. Bascom, D.L\, LL.D., before the General Conference, 
in St. Louis, Mo., previous to his Ordination to the Episco- 
pal office, in May, 1850 ; together with a brief sketch of 
the author's illness and death : to which is added the 
Funeral Discourse delivered on the occasion, by Bishop J. 
0. Andrew, D.D., before the Louisville Conference at 
Greensburg, Ky., October, 1850. Beautifully gotten up, 



pp. 93. 



25 



in best English cloth. 12mo. 

CRUSADES. 18mo. 

A concise, judicious history of the holy wars. 



50 



40 



CYRUS, LIFE OF. 18mo. 

An entertaining and instructive history of the great Persian monarch. 



30 



14 



CATALOGUE. 



DAIRYMAN'S DAUGHTER. By Rev. L. Rich- 

mond. With an Introduction, containing Interesting No- 
tices of the Dairyman, and a further Account of his Daugh- 
ter, by T. 0. Summers, D.D. 30 

This work is got tip in admirable style : it contains a beautiful engraving 
of the Dairyman's house. The editor of the Richmond Christian Advocate 
speaks of the Introduction as a "really valuable contribution, heightening 
the attractions of this incomparable work." Every family and every Sunday- 
school library should be furnished with it. 

DAWN OF MODERN CIVILIZATION ; OR, 
SKETCHES OF THE SOCIAL CONDITION OF EUROPE, 
FROM THE TWELFTH TO THE SIXTEENTH CEN- 
TURY. 20 

This book is a sequel to " Glimpses of the Dark Ages," and, like it, is full 
of interest. 

DAY-SPRING; OR, LIGHT TO THEM THAT 

SIT IN DARKNESS. By Mrs. M. Martin. 18mo. ■ 25 

The author of this biographical volume is the gifted wife of an estimable 
member of the South Carolina Conference. This book will be found a valu- 
able addition to a Sunday-school or family library. 

DEFENCE OF THE GOVERNMENT OF THE 
M. E. CHURCH. By the Rev. J. L. Chapman, in his De- 
bate with the Rev. J. R. Graves, Canton, Miss., May, 1855. 05 

DESERT. 18mo. 25 

See Ball we live on. 

DEVOTEDNESS TO CHRIST : A Sermon preached 
in McKendree Church, Nashville, Tenn., April 15, 1855, in 
Memory of the late Wm. Capers, D.D., one of the Bishops 
of the M. E. Church, South. By Bishop Pierce. 12mo, 
pp. 24. 10 

DEVOUT EXERCISES OF THE HEART, IN 
MEDITATION AND SOLILOQUY, PRAYER AND 
PRAISE. By the late pious and ingenious Mrs. Elizabeth 
Rowe. Edited by Isaac Watts, D.D. Revised by T. O. 
Summers, D.D. 18mo, pp. 162, elegantly printed, in rules. 30 
do. 24mo, pp. 162. 25 

This has long been a classic for the closet. It is unsurpassed by any work 
of the kind. The present edition contains a brief biography of Mrs. Rowe. 

DIALOGUES ON POPERY. By Jacob Stanley. 

18mo, pp. 264. 35 

A carefully revised and beautifully printed edition of an excellent book : it 
has had an extensive circulation on both sides of the Atlantic. 

DISCIPLINE OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL 

CHURCH, SOUTH. Sheep or muslin. 25 

do. Roan. 35 

do. Roan, gilt. 45 



CATALOGUE. 



15 



DISCOURSE CONCERNING THE DIVINE PRO- 
VIDENCE. By William Sherlock, D.D. Third American 
edition. 12mo, pp. 336. 75 

" This is a neat volume, just placed among the standard works of the^Church. 
It has been carefully edited by Dr. Summers, who has corrected numerous 
errors which had crept into former editions, and furnished a preface giving a 
sketch of Dr. Sherlock, and a brief view of the character of the book. This 
Discourse has the peculiarity of discussing the doctrine of Divine Providence 
in opposition to the scheme of unconditional predestination, and from the 
Arminian point of view. It is admirably done. We commend it to the 
favorable notice of all who wish to disseminate sound and enlightened views 
on this important subject. The volume is uniform in size with Wesley's 
Sermons, and should be put into all the Sunday-school and family libraries 
in the land." — S. C. Advocate. 

DIVINE ASSESSMENT FOR THE SUPPORT 
OF THE MINISTRY. By the Rev. R. Abbey. 12mo, 
pp. 68. 10 

DIVINE PROVIDENCE. By the Rev. D. Kin- 
near. 18mo. 30 

DIVINITY, ELEMENTS OF. By the Rev. T. N. 

Ralston, D.D. Octavo. 2 00 

DRIFT-WOOD. By Mrs. J. T. H. Cross. 18mo. 25 

A sterling little book, notwithstanding its unpretending title. 

DUBLIN. An Historical Sketch of Ireland's Metropo- 
lis. Edited by T. 0. Summers, D.D. 18mo, pp. 185. 30 
A work of great research, and of no small interest. 

DUTY OF GIVING AWAY A STATED PRO- 
PORTION OF OUR INCOME. By the Rev. William 
Arthur, A.M. Pp. 44. 10 



16 



CATALOGUE. 



ECCLESIASTICAL CONSTITUTION : THE ORI- 
GIN AND CHARACTER OF THE CHURCH OF CHRIST 
AND THE GOSPEL MINISTRY.^ In Four Parts. Being 
a compete Refutation of all strange Notions and Sectarian 
Heresies on the subject of the Church and Ministry. By 
the Rev. R. Abbey. 12mo. 1 00 

A book abounding with strong and original views. 

EDINBURGH, OLD. An Historical Sketch of the 

Ancient Metropolis of Scotland. 18mo, pp. 191. 30 

EDINBURGH, MODERN. 18mo, pp. 186. 30 

A brace of books that abound in interest, as the Scottish metropolis has 
been the theatre of some of the most stirring incidents of modern history. 

ETERNAL SONSHIP OF CHRIST. By the Rev. 

Wm. Beauchamp. 18mo. 30 



CATALOGUE. 



1? 



FAMILY GOVERNMENT. By Bishop Andrew. 30 

This important subject is discussed in the forcible style of the excellent 
author, whose book ought to be read in every family in the land : it is capa- 
ble of doing immense good. 

FANNY, THE FLOWER-GIRL; AND THE IN- 
FANT'S PRAYER. By Selina Bunbury. 20 

FATHER REEVES, THE MODEL CLASS- 
LEADER. By Edward Corderoy. " With an Introduction 
by T. 0. Summers, D.D. 18mo, pp. 143. 30 

A most interesting and useful volume. The introduction speaks a word 
to class-leaders, and to their members also. The biography is a beautiful 
illustration of the value of this institution. 

FIELD AND FOLD; OR, A POPULAR EXPO- 
SITION OF THE SCIENCE OF AGRICULTURE. By 
the Rev. Edwin Sidney, author of "Blights of the Wheat," 
etc. 18mo, pp. 161. 30 

This book ought to be widely circulated in the South and South-west, where 
agriculture is the leading pursuit of the people. 

FIFTY BEAUTIFUL BALLADS. 40 

FIFTY FINE POEMS. 40 

A couple of elegant volumes, containing some of the cream of English 
poetry. They are adorned with numerous embellishments. 

FLECHERE, LIFE OF THE REV. JOHN W. 

BE LA. Compiled from the Narrative of the Rev. Mr. 
Wesley; the Biographical Notes of the Rev. Mr. Gilpin; 
from his own Letters, and other authentic Documents, 
many of which were never before published. By Joseph 
Benson. 65 

FLETCHER, LIFE OF MRS. MARY, Consort and 
Relict of the Rev. John Fletcher, Vicar of Madeley, Salop. 
Compiled from her Journal, and other authentic Documents. 
By Henry Moore. 70 

A cheap and convenient edition of these two Methodist classics. 

FLETCHER'S APPEAL TO MATTER OF FACT. 

18mo. 40 

FOSTER'S WORKS : 

ESSAYS IN A SERIES OF LETTERS. By John Foster. 
18mo, pp. 335. 50 

These letters were written to the lady who afterward became Mr. Foster's 
wife. " I have read," says Sir James Mackintosh, " with the greatest admira- 
tion, the Essays of Foster." Dr. Chalmers says, "There are passages of 
amazing depth and beauty in his Essays." The Essay " On Decision of Cha- 
racter" ought to be read once a year by every young person. 



18 



CATALOGUE. 



FOSTER'S WORKS, (Continued:) 

LECTURES ON CHRISTIAN MORALS. ]By John Fos- 
ter. With an Introduction by T. 0. Summers, D.D. 
18mo, pp. 334. 

It is enough to say of these Lectures that they were written by the re- 
nowned author of the "Essays." A biographical account of thfs great man 
is given in the Introduction. 



CATALOGUE. 



10 



GATHERED FLOWERETS. 18mo. 30 

These short and simple annals of Sunday-school children, who lived and 
died Christians, will be read with interest by the young. It is a charming 
book. 

GLIMPSES OF THE DARK AGES. 18mo. 35 

GOSPEL MINISTRY. The Substance of a Sermon 
preached before the Mississippi Annual Conference, at 
Jackson, Louisiana, November 14, 1854. By the Rev. Wil- 
liam Winans, D.J). Published by Authority of the Con- 
ference. 12mo, pp. 32. 05 

GRANDFATHER GREGORY. By Old Humphrey. 

18mo. 25 

GRANDMAMMA GILBERT. By Old Humphrey. 

18mo. 30 

GREAT COMMISSION; OR, THE CHRISTIAN 
CHURCH CONSTITUTED AND CHARGED TO CONVEY 
THE GOSPEL TO THE WORLD. By the Rev. John 
Harris, D.D. With an Introduction by T. 0. Summers, 
D.D. 12mo. 1 00 

This masterly work of the late lamented Dr. Harris needs no recommenda- 
tion. The Introduction gives a bird's-eye view of the Missionary operations 
of the Methodist Church among the people of color in our Southern States, 
partly as an offset to certain passages in the book which are not so well 
adapted to our meridian and latitude, and partly as a matter of important 
information. The statistics of the principal missionary societies, noticed by 
the author, are brought down in the Introduction to the present time, and a 
revised and enlarged Index has been appended. 

GREAT SUPPER NOT CALVINISTIC : Being a 
Reply to the Rev. Dr. Fairchild's Discourses on the Para- 
ble of the Great Supper. By Leroy M. Lee, D.D. 50 

There is no mincing the matter in this sturdy volume. Even-handed 
justice is dealt out to Dr. Fairchild, with his aiders and abettors; and the 
gospel of the grace of God is triumphantly defended from their Calvinistic 
imputations. 

GREEK AND EASTERN CHURCHES : THEIR 

HISTORY, FAITH. AND WORSHIP. 18mo, pp. 179. 30 

We have never met with so much reliable information on the Oriental 
churches, in so short a compass, as is found in this neat volume. 



20 



CATALOGUE. 



HEADLANDS OF FAITH : A .Series of Disserta- 
tions on the Cardinal Truths of Christianity. By the Eev. 
Joseph Cross, D.D. 1 00 

The author says, in his Preface, that " the aim of this volume is to develop, 
in a popular manner, ' the truth as it is in Jesus ;' uniting, in due proportion, 
the credenda and the agenda of Christianity." He has succeeded admirably 
in his design. The Dissertations are peculiarly eloquent, strictly orthodox, 
and singularly good to the use of edifying. The work is a body of divinity 
with a soul in it — a very different affair from the dry anatomies which have 
almost exclusively usurped that title. 



HEART AND CHURCH DIVISIONS, CAUSES, 
EVILS, AND CURES OF. Extracted from the works of 
Burroughs and Baxter. By Bishop Asbury. 18mo. 40 

The Methodist Discipline recommends " a serious perusal" of this work. 

HEART BLOSSOMS FOR MY LITTLE DAUGH- 
TERS. By Mrs. J. T. H. Cross. 18mo. 25 

HEBREW MISSIONARY : Essays, Exegetical and 
Practical, on the Book of Jonah. By the Rev. Joseph 
Cross, D.D. 18mo, pp. 242. 40 

This book is a valuable contribution to our Church literature — it exhibits 
great research, and abounds in eloquent passages and valuable reflections. 
The engravings and maps illustrative of Nineveh, as brought to light by 
Layard and others, add great interest to the work. 

HEAYENLY WORLD, SCRIPTURE YIEWS OF. 

By J. Edmondson, A.M. 18mo, pp. 249. 35 

A neat edition of a book which takes rank with Baxter's Saints' Best — to 
which great work it is in some respects superior. 

HEDDING ON DISCIPLINE. New, revised, and 

enlarged Southern edition. 24mo. 25 

HESTER ANN ROGERS, LIFE AND CORRE- 
SPONDENCE OF, with Corrections and Additions, com- 
prising an Introduction, by T. O. Summers, D.D. 18mo, 
pp. 372. 45 

Of this great Methodist classic, it is needless to say any thing, except that 
it is now arranged in a more orderly manner, and enriched by the insertion 
of Mr. Wesley's letters to Mrs. Rogers, with an apologetical introduction by 
the Editor. It is a handsome volume. 



HIDDEN LIFE EXEMPLIFIED in the Early Con- 
version, Pious Life, and Peaceful Death of Mrs. Florilla A. 
Cummings. By her Husband. 40 

An interesting and edifying biography. The author is President of Holston 
Female College, Ashville, N. C. His deceased wife was truly an excellent 
Christian. It contains a fine portrait of Mrs. C. 



CATALOGUE. 



21 



HODGSON, MEMOIR OF THE REV. THOMAS 

LAIDMAN, Wesleyan Missionary in South Africa. With 
copious Extracts from his Journals. By the Rev. Thorn- 
ley Smith, author of "South Africa Delineated." 35 

The trials, sacrifices, patience, zeal, and success of this excellent missionary- 
are narrated in a most satisfactory manner ; and the descriptions of life in 
South Africa are full of interest. 

HOME; OR, THE WAY TO MAKE HOME 
HAPPY. By the Rev. David Hay. With an Introduction 
by the Rev. Alfred Barrett. 30 

The author, as well as his endorser, is an estimable "Wesleyan minister in 
England. His treatise ought to be in every home where the English language 
is spoken. 

HOME TRUTHS, By the Rev. J. 0. Ryle, B.A. 

18mo, pp. 324. 40 

This book is full of plain, pointed observations, strikingly adapted to elicit 
serious thought, and to induce holy living. 

HOME CIRCLE. For 1855. 1 vol., octavo. - 

In cloth, gilt backs. 2 00 

do. do. do. edges. 2 50 

do. For 1856. do. backs. 2 50 

do. do. do. edges. 3 00 



HOMELY HINTS. By Old Humphrey. 18mo. 40 

HUMAN RACE, UNITY OF. A Refutation of the 
Theory of Dr. Morton, Professor Agassiz, and Dr. Nott, 
on the Characteristics of Genera and Species. By John 
Bachman, D.D., LL.D., Corresponding Member of the 
Zoological Society, etc., etc. 12mo, pp. 52. 10 

This masterly essay demolishes the infidel theory of the plurality of our 
species. 

HUSS, MEMOIR OF JOHN. 18mo. 30 

A brief but satisfactory monograph. 

HYMNS FOR INFANT MINDS. Chiefly by the 

author of "Original Poems," etc. 18mo, pp. 102. 30 

Carefully revised, pictorially illustrated, and elegantly printed. 

HYMNS : 

12mo. Sheep. 1 00 

do. Sheep, with Ritual. 1 20 

do. Roan, with Ritual. 1 25 

do. Morocco, extra gilt. 2 25 

do. Morocco, extra gilt, with Ritual. 2 40 

do. Turkey morocco, gilt extra. 2 75 

do. Turkey morocco, gilt extra, with Ritual. 3 00 



22 



CATALOGUE. 



HYMNS, (Continued :) 

12mo. Turkey morocco, double boards, bevelled edges. 3 60 

do. Turkey morocco, double boards, bevelled edges, 

with Ritual. 3 75 

do. Turkey morocco, double boards, with gilt clasps. 5 00 

do. Silk velvet, paper linings, gilt clasps. 8 00 

24mo. Sheep. 50 

do. Roan, embossed. 60 

do. Roan, gilt. 75 

do. Morocco, tucks, gilt edges. 1 20 

do. Morocco, extra gilt edges. 1 25 

do. Turkey morocco, extra gilt edges. 1 50 

do. Turkey morocco, extra gilt edges, with clasps. 2 25 

do. Turkey morocco, bevelled boards, extra gilt edges. 2 50 

do. Turkey morocco, bevelled boards, gilt clasps. 3 50 

do. Turkey morocco, gilt rims and clasps. 3 50 

do. Velvet, gilt rims and clasps, paper lined. 5 00 

72mo. Sheep. , 40 

do. Roan, embossed. 50 

do. * Roan, gilt edges. 60 

do. Morocco, with tucks, gilt edges. 80 

do. Morocco, extra, with gilt edges. 90 

do. Turkey morocco, gilt rims and clasps. 2 75 

do. Velvet, gilt rims and clasps, paper lined. 3 50 

Quadruple. Sheep. 35 

do. Roan, embossed. 50 

do. Morocco, with tucks, gilt edges. 90 

do. Turkey morocco, gilt extra. 1 25 



CATALOGUE. 23 

IMMERSIONISTS AGAINST THE BIBLE; Or, 

the Babel-Builders confounded, in an Exposition of the 
Origin, Design, Tactics, and Progress of the New Version 
Movement of Campbellites and other Baptists. By the 
Kev. N. H. Lee, of the Louisville Conference. 40 

The author has performed a needed but disagreeable work : he has done it 
in a candid, charitable spirit ; and we are mistaken if his exposure of the 
rampant sectarianism which is at the head and front of the New Version 
movement do not produce a salutary effect. 

INDIANS, MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF. By 

Old Humphrey. 18mo. Profusely illustrated. 40 

INQUISITION. 18mo. 35 

The materials constituting this account of the diabolical institution are 
taken from reliable sources, and are combined into a most painfully interest- 
ing volume. 

IONA, THE DRUID'S ISLE, AND ITS SUCCES- 
SIVE INHABITANTS. By the Eev. W. Lindsay Alexan- 
der, D.D., Fellow of the Society of Scottish Antiquaries. 
18mo. 35 

Dr. Johnson well says, " That man is little to be envied whose patriotism 
would not gain force upon the plains of Marathon, or whose piety would not 
grow warmer among the ruins of Iona." The pen of an archseologist, care- 
ful, critical, and candid, like the author of " The Ancient British Church," 
was needed for the preparation of this work. 

ITINERANCY, LETTERS ON. By the Rev. W. 

Beauchamp. 18mo. 25 

INCIDENTS OF WESTERN TRAVEL. By Bp. 

Pierce. 1 00 

This work abounds with picturesque descriptions, interesting anecdotes, 
and judicious reflections. 



24 CATALOGUE. 

JERUSALEM, ANCIENT. 18mo. 30 

JERUSALEM, MODERN. 18mo. 30 

Excellent books, embellished with elegant steel engravings. 

JOHNNY M'KAY; OR, THE SOVEREIGN. o 30 

A touching Irish tale, which cannot well be read without a moistened eye. 
The peculiar traits of Hibernian character are finely developed, and the 
moral is truly excellent. 

JOSEPH BROWN; OR, THE YOUNG TENNES- 
SEEAN, WHOSE LIFE WAS SAVED BY THE POWER 
OF PRAYER. An Indian Tale. 30 

This beautiful tale was written by a lady of Tennessee. Her hero is still 
living in this State — a venerable clergyman. The materials of the narrative 
were gathered from authentic sources. 

JOURNALS OF THE GENERAL CONFERENCE 
OF THE M. E. CHURCH, SOUTH, for 1846, 1850, and 
1854, in one volume. 8vo. 1 00 



i 



LANGUAGE, ORIGIN AND PROGRESS OF. o 35 

A work of no small research, and of great value. 

LEARNING TO THINK. 18mo. 35 

LEARNING TO FEEL. 18mo. 35 

LEARNING TO CONVERSE. 18mo. 30 

LEARNING TO ACT. 18mo. 35 



Eew of the numerous and valuable works of the late Mr. Mogridge are 
more popular, or more likely to retain their popularity, than these four 
beautiful volumes. 

LECTURES ON THE PHILOSOPHY AND PRAC- 
TICE OF SLAVERY, as exhibited in the Institution of 
Domestic Slavery in the United States : with the Duties of 
Masters to Slaves. By William A. Smith, D.D., President 
of Randolph -Macon College, and Professor of Moral and 
Intellectual Philosophy. 1 00 

These lectures were originally delivered in Randolph-Macon College, and 
afterward repeated in various places, before numerous, discriminating, and 
approving auditories. They everywhere evince the intellectual grasp and 
logical acumen of the distinguished author. 

LECTURES TO CHILDREN. 18mo. 30 

The author of these beautiful Lectures is a lady who has spent many years 
in the work of imparting religious instruction to the young. This book 
shows that she knows how to do it. 

LEE, LIFE AND TIMES OF THE REV. JESSE. 

By L. M. Lee, D.D. 8vo, pp. 517. 1 50 

The biography of such a man as the apostle of New England Methodism, 
from the graphic pen of his nephew, Dr. Lee, can hardly fail to be an inter- 
esting work : such is this handsome volume. 

LEILA ADA, THE JEWISH CONVERT. An 

authentic Memoir. By Osborne W. Trenery Heighway. 50 

A most beautiful biography : it has all the fascination of a work of fiction, 
though we are assured it contains nothing but fact. It is a capital book to 
put into the hands of a serious Israelite, and no Christian can read it with- 
out pleasure and profit. 

LEO THE TENTH, LIFE AND TIMES OF. o 30 

A magnificent subject, and a competent pen to handle it. The book is a 
valuable monograph, and takes rank with "The Lives of the Popes," found 
in our Catalogue. 

LESLIE'S METHOD WITH DEISTS. Pamphlet, o 10 

LESSONS OF A DISCIPLE: OR, CHAPTERS 

IN THE LIFE OF A YOUNG LADY. 18mo. 30 

The peculiar adaptedness of the spiritual economy of Methodism to pro- 
mote a rapid and continuous growth in grace is beautifully illustrated in 
this biography. 

2 



26 > CATALOGUE. 



LESSONS FROM NATURE: in Six Narratives. 

By the author of " The Week." 40 

A reTised edition of one of Mrs. Cheap's engaging and instructive volumes. 

LETTERS TO PARENTS OF SUNDAY-SCHOOL 

CHILDREN. By George E. Sargent. 18mo. 30 

Teachers would do well to supply themselves with copies of this book to 
circulate it among their scholars. " It may teach thousands of parents the 
way to make home happy." 

LITTLE BOOK OF KNOWLEDGE. 18mo. 30 

It contains a great deal of knowledge, couched in simple style. The fair 
author knows how to talk to children. 

LIVES OF THE POPES. In Four Yolumes. 18mo. 1 40 

These excellent volumes contain all that one needs to know of the Papacy. 
They evince great research, and are written in a candid spirit; and they have 
been carefully revised by the Editor, who has made some slight additions, 
bringing the history down to 1855. 

LONDON IN THE OLDEN TIME; Or, Sketches 
of the English Metropolis, from its Origin to the End of 
the Sixteenth Century. 35 

LONDON IN MODERN TIMES; Or, Sketches of 

the great Metropolis during the last two Centuries. 35 

These are life-like " Sketches" — a couple of sterling volumes. The engrav- 
ings of the Crystal Palace and London Bridge are elegant. 



CATALOGUE. 



27 



MAGIC, PRETENDED MIRACLES, AND RE- 
MARKABLE NATURAL PHENOMENA. Illustrated 
with engravings. 4C 

In these days, when necromancy, astrology, and other kindred absurdities 
and impieties are reviving and gaining currency, the appearance of such a 
work as the present must be considered opportune. No one who reads 
this work will have any occasion to wonder at the miracles of either Papists 
or spirit-rappers. 

MAMMON; OR, COVETOUSNESS THE SIN OE 

THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. By the Rev. John Harris. 
With an Introduction by T. 0. Summers, D.D. 18mo, pp. 
287. 40 

Of this classical, pungent, powerful book, it is not necessary to say a word, 
except that this edition is gottMi up in'handsome style. The introduction 
contains a defence of some of its principles impugned in one of the Ulster 
Prize Essays. 

METHODISM IN EARNEST. With an Introduc- 
tion by T. 0. Summers, D.D. Tenth edition. 1 00 

" It is enriched with a valuable introductory essay by the General Book 
Editor of the Church. In this Dr. Summers discusses the subject of revivals 
in connection with such a style of ministry as that of Mr. Caughey. We 
commend the views he presents to the earnest consideration of the ministry 
at large, agreeing fully with him that if there be one time more opportune 
than another for the publication of such a volume as ' Methodism in Earnest,' 
it is the present time." — Southern Christian Advocate. 

METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SOUTH, 

ORGANIZATION OF. By a Committee. 8vo. 80 

METHODISM IN CHARLESTON. By Rev. F. A. 

Mood, A.M. 18mo. 40 

The author is a native of Charleston, and has accordingly written this book 
eon amove. He has made good use of old records, and has consulted old 
members of the Church, and thus redeemed from oblivion a great deal of 
reliable and valuable information. The interest of the volume is heightened 
by engravings of the Methodist churches in Charleston. 

METHODISM; OR, CHRISTIANITY IN EARN- 
EST. By Mrs. M. Martin. 18mo. 30 
A clever little volume of sketches and poems, illustrative of its great theme. 

MICK HEALY, THE IRISH PEASANT. By the 

Rev. John Gregg. 18mo, pp. 73. 25 

MINISTRY, CLAIMS OE THE, TO A SUPPORT. 

By Browne. Pamphlet. '■ 10 

MINISTERIAL ABILITY : A Sermon delivered be- 
fore the South Carolina Conference, December 2, 1855, by 
William M. Wightman, D.D., President of Wofford College. 
Published by request of the Conference. 20 pp. 05 



28 



CAT?ALWUE. 



MINUTES OF THE ANNUAL CONFERENCES. 

From 1845 to 1856. 1 vol. 1 25 

do. For 1856-7. Pamphlet. 15 

MISCELLANIES. By Bishop Andrew. 12mo. 85 

MOHAMMED, LIFE OF. 30 

A concise, judicious account of the Arabian impostor, and the politico-reli- 
gious system which originated with him. 

MONEY : ITS HISTORY, NATURE, USE, Etc. 

18mo. 30 

This capital essay corresponds with its full and attractive title. Its appear- 
ance at the time of the great influx of gold is singularly opportune. Let it 
be read in connection with " Mammon," by Harris. 

MORAL LESSONS. 18mo. 30 

These lessons are conveyed under the guise of several charming little 
stories. 

MOTHER'S PORTRAIT : Being a Memorial of Filial 
Affection : ■with Sketches of Wesleyan Life and of Reli- 
gious Services : in Letters to a younger Sister. Especially 
intended for the Youth of Methodism. By the Rev. Fred- 
erick J. Jobson. Illustrated by Twenty Engravings, from 
Original Pictures by J. Smetham and F. J. Jobson. 12mo, 
pp. 279. 1 00 

do. Gilt, extra. . 1 50 

The author of this beautiful biography was a representative of the British 
Conference in the late General Conference of the M. E. Church. He is an 
excellent man, and withal an artist — as is seen not only in the superb engrav- 
ings, which we have faithfully reproduced in this edition of his work, but in 
the structure of the work itself. It is a perfect gem. It ought to be in 
every Methodist house in the world. 

MOUNTAIN. 18mo. 25 

See Ball we live on. 



CATALOGUE. 



29 



NELSON, JOHN, EXTRACT FROM THE JOUR- 

NAL OF : Being an Account of God's Dealings with him 
from his Youth to the Forty-second Year of his Age. With 
an Introduction by T. 0. Summers, D.D. 18mo, pp. 200. 35 

Nelson's Journal is to be a book while Methodism lasts. Southey says 
truly, John Nelson had as brave a heart as ever beat in any Englishman. 
The Introduction gives some additional facts in the eventful career of this 
noble evangelist. 

NETHERTON, FRANK; OR, THE TALISMAN, o 40 

The principal character of this work is beautifully drawn, and in it a boy's 
religion is charmingly described. 

NEWTON, REY. ROBERT, D.D., LIFE OF. By 

Thomas Jackson. Revised by T. 0. Summers, D.D. 1 00 

This is a most interesting and profitable biography. It is an exact reprint 
of the London edition, with the exception of a few errata, in the names of 
persons and places this side the Atlantic — which the Editor has of course cor- 
rected — and the addition of a few notes, which were deemed expedient for 
reasons which will be obvious to the judicious reader. It is a handsome 12mo 
of 408 pages, adorned with an excellent engraved likeness of Dr. Newton, by 
Capewell & Kimmel, from a painting by W. Gush, Esq., London. 

NEWTON, SIR ISAAC, LIFE OF. 18mo. 30 

The principal incidents in the life of this great philosopher are brought to 
view in an interesting and compendious form. 



30 



CATALOGUE. 



OBJECT AND NATURE OF RELIGIOUS WOE- 

SHIP. A Discourse delivered at the Dedication of John 
Street Church, New York, January 4, 1818, by Joshua 
Soule. 12mo, pp. 24. 05 

OLD HUMPHREY, MEMOIR OF; with Gleanings 

from his Portfolio, in Prose and Verse. 18mo, pp. 272. 40 

The perusal of this beautiful biography will give an interest to the various 
publications of Mr. Mogridge, not inferior to that thrown around them by 
the previous incognito of the author. The copy, of which this is a faithful 
reprint, is one of the new edition of the London Religious Tract Society, in 
whose service the subject of the Memoir employed, for many years, his ready 
and prolific pen. The Memoir should accompany our uniform edition of Old 
Humphrey's Works — a capital series, which should be in every Sunday-school 
and Pamily library. 

OLD HUMPHREY'S SERIES : 



CHEERFUL CHAPTERS. 35 

COUNTRY TALES FOR THE YOUNG. 30 

CHAPTERS FOR CHILDREN. 30 

OLD MICHAEL AND YOUNG MAURICE. 35 

THOUGHTS FOR THE THOUGHTFUL. 40 

OLD HUMPHREY'S OBSERVATIONS. 40 

OLD HUMPHREY'S ADDRESSES. 40 

OLD HUMPHREY'S WALKS IN LONDON. 30 

HISTORY, MANNERS, ETC., OF THE INDIANS. 40 

MY GRANDMAMMA GILBERT. 25 

MY GRANDFATHER GREGORY. 25 
OWEN GLADDON'S WANDERINGS IN THE ISLE OF 

WIGHT. 40 

OLD SEA-CAPTAIN. 40 

HOMELY HINTS. 40 

PLEASANT TALES. 40 

COUNTRY STROLLS. 40 

PITHY PAPERS. » 40 

LEARNING TO THINK. . 35 

LEARNING TO FEEL. 35 

LEARNING TO ACT. 35 

LEARNING TO CONVERSE. 30 

OLIVERS ON PERSEVERANCE. 18mo. 30 

This is, as it professes to be, <-'A Full Refutation of the Doctrine of Uncon- 
ditional Perseverance." It is a masterly work, and has been edited with 
great care. 

OPIE, MRS. AMELIA, ON LYING. 18mo. 45 

A beautiful edition of this great classic. 

ORGANIC LIFE, WONDERS OF. 18mo. 35 



The phenomena of organic life, in numerous particulars, are happily 
brought to view in this admirable volume. 



CATALOGUE. 



81 



ORIGIN AND PROGRESS OF LANGUAGE. 

18mo. 30 

OUTLINES OF SUNDAY-SCHOOL LECTURES; 

with References to Hymns in the Sunday-school Hymn Book 
of the M. E. Church, South ; and an Introductory Essay 
on Composition and Delivery. 18mo. 30 

Every pastor and superintendent ought to have a copy of this book: it is 
eminently suggestive. It ought to accompany the " Sunday-school Teacher ; 
or, the Catechetical Office." 



32 



CATALOGUE. 



PALM TRIBES. 18mo. 30 

A carefully revised edition of a beautiful book, which has had an extensive 
circulation. 

PARIS, ANCIENT AND MODERN. Revised by 

T. 0. Summers, D.D. 18mo, pp. 188. 30 

This gay metropolis has been the scene of many a thrilling incident, as 
this book shows. A well-written volume on such a theme will scarcely put 
any one to sleep. 

PILGRIM'S PROGRESS FROM THIS WORLD 
TO THAT WHICH IS TO COME. Delivered under the 
Similitude of a Dream. By John Bunyan. New edition, 
with a Biographical Introduction by T. 0. Summers, D.D., 
and handsome illustrations. 18mo. In two Parts. Part 
I , pp. 272. Part II., pp. 242. 60 

do. Gilt, extra. 1 00 

This Christian classic is presented in a very elegant dress. The two parts 
are bound in separate volum3S, for the convenience of Sunday-school libraries. 
Price 30 cts. per volume. 

PITHY PAPERS. 18ino. 40 

This is one of Old Humphrey's most "pithy" volumes. 

PLANTS AND TREES OF SCRIPTURE. 18mo. 30 

In revising this work, the editor has arranged the subjects in alphabetical 
order, and illustrated the letter-press by a great many elegant engravings, 
executed expressly for fhis edition. 

PLATFORM .OF METHODISM. By M. M. Hen- 

kle, D.D. 12mo. 1 00 

A valuable work that should be read and studied as well by the member- 
ship as the ministry. 

POST-OAK CIRCUIT. By a Member of the Red 

River Conference. l8mo. 60 

We have several essays on the support of the ministry and kindred topics, — 
and good ones too, — but Post-Oak Circuit is sui generis. The Advocates speak 
of it as the very book for the times. The author, who chooses to be un- 
known, devotes the profits of the sale of the book to a pious and charitable 
purpose, which bids fair to be very materially aided thereby, as several edi- 
tions have already been sold. 

PRAIRIE. 18mo. 25 

See Ball we live on. 

PRAYER, TREATISE ON SECRET AND SO- 
CIAL. By Richard Treffry. 18mo, pp. 215. 35 
A very serviceable book. 



CATALOGUE. 



33 



PREACHER'S MANUAL: Including Clavis Biblica, 
and a Letter to a Methodist Preacher. By A. Clarke, LL.D., 
F.A.S. Also, Four Discourses on the Duties of a Minister 
of the Gospel. By T. Coke, LL.D. 18mo. ;50 

Of this excellent work it is not necessary to say any thing, except that the 
Clavis Biblica will be found of immense service to a lay as well as clerical 
student of the Bible. Of course no young preacher should be without this 
book. 

PRIMITIVE EPISCOPACY. By M. M. Henkle, 

D.D. 12mo. 1 00 

A new and able work, and one which should be carefully read and 
thoroughly studied. 

PRINTING, ART OF. Edited by T. 0. Summers, 

D.D. 18mo, pp. 185. 30 

This volume traces the art preservative of all arts from its rude beginnings 
to its present approximation to perfection. It has engravings representing 
presses, etc. 

PROGRESS : Considered with Particular Reference 
to the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. By the Rev. 
W. J. Sasnett, of Emory College. 12mo, pp. 320. 80 

This is an elegantly printed volume. The Advocates speak of it as a book 
of no common interest. The Home Circle says: "The work is an earnest 
plea and practical plan for progress in the Methodist Church ; yet, with all 
our love of the old landmarks and prima facie, opposition to any interference 
with them, we have not met with a sentiment or suggestion that we cannot 
endorse. We, therefore, express the earnest hope that the book may find 
immediate access to the entire Church. The sooner we all get our minds 
fully settled upon the matters of which it treats, the better, and its pages 
will greatly contribute to such settlement." 



QUARTERLY REVIEW, SOUTHERN METHOD- 
1ST, from 1st to 10th volume, inclusive. Neatly bound in 
muslin. Per volume, (sold separately.) 2 00 

QUESTIONS ON GENESIS : Designed for Bible- 
classes, Sunday-schools, and Families. By T. O. Sum- 
mers, D.D. Per dozen, 1 25 

" It bears the mark of sound judgment, thorough biblical learning, good 
taste, and admirable adaptation to the capacities and wants of the young. 
Of course it will supersede all other books of this sort in the Bible-classes, 
Sunday-schools, and families of the Southern M. E. Church."—- S. C. Advocate. 

2* 



34 CATALOGUE. 

RALSTON, REV. T. N., ON THE CHRISTIAN 

MINISTRY. Pamphlet. 05 

RAMBLES AMONG MOUNTAINS : A Book for 

the Young. By N. T. Langridge. 18mo. 25 

Mr. L. is a safe guide and a pleasant companion 

REASONS FOR NOT JOINING THE BAPTIST 

CHURCH. A Dialogue between a Baptist and a Methodist. 
By the Rev. Joseph Travis, of the Memphis Conference of 
the M. E. Church, South. 12mo, pp. 16. 05 

REFUTATION, FULL, OF THE DOCTRINE OF 
UNCONDITIONAL PERSEVERANCE, IN A DISCOURSE 
ON HEBREWS ii. 3. By Thomas Olivers. Edited by T. 
0. Summers, D.D. 18mo, pp. 171. 30 

A masterly work : reedited with care. It corresponds with its title. 

REFUTATION OF THE THEOLOGICAL WORKS 

OP THOMAS PAINE, not noticed by Bishop Watson in his 
"Apology for the Bible." By T. 0. Summers, DD. 18mo, 
pp. 84. 25 

The Memphis Christian Advocate speaks of this work as " seasonable" — in 
view of the revival of infidelity of the Thomas Paine type — and says, " The 
argument is terse and concise, but satisfactory." The author aimed at saying 
a great deal in a few words. The " Refutation" is beautifully gotten up. The 
"Apology" and " Refutation" are also bound together, price 45 cts. 

REFORMATION, CHARACTERS, SCENES, AND 

INCIDENTS OF. Two volumes. 18mo. 60 

The selections of characters, etc., from this extensive and varied field of 
ecclesiastical literature are judicious and discriminating, and they are pre- 
sented in a form which can scarcely fail to please and profit the reader. These 
volumes are free from the sectarian partialities which disfigure most works 
of this class. 

RELIGIOUS REVIVALS OF THE LAST CEN- 
TURY, AGENTS IN. By the Rev. L. H. Wiseman. 10 

REMARKABLE ESCAPES FROM PERIL. 18mo, 

pp. 158. 30 

This book abounds in thrilling incidents. It marks the hand of God in 
them too. 

REMARKABLE DELUSIONS ; OR, ILLUSTRA- 
TIONS OF POPULAR ERRORS. 18mo, pp. 186. 30 

The design of this book is not merely to describe those delusions, but also 
to explode them. It is full of interest. 

REVIVAL TRACTS. By Rev. J. E. Edwards, D.D. 10 



CATALOGUE. 35 

RITUAL OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL 

CHURCH, SOUTH. 8vo. Sheep. 75 

do. Morocco. 1 25 

RIYER. 18mo. 25 

See Ball we live on. 

RELIGION IN COMMON LIFE. By J. Caird. 

Paper. 10 

Muslin. . 20 



This is the universally admired discourse preached before the Queen. 



36 CATALOGUE. 

SABBATHS WITH MY CLASS. With an Intro- 
duction on Bible-Class Teaching. By the Rev. S. G. Green. 
B. A. 18mo. 3G 

A valuable contribution to the teachers of our land. — Bible Class Magazine. 

SABBATH -SCHOOL OFFERING ; OB, TRUE 

STORIES AND POEMS. By Mrs. M. Martin. 18mo. 30 

These stories and poems are both entertaining and profitable : they make 
a nice Sunday-school book. 

SCRIPTURE HELP. Specially designed for Bihle- 

classes and Sunday-schools. 50 

An invaluable "help" to biblical students— wwZtawi inparvo. 

SEA. 18mo. 25 

See Ball we live on. 

SEASONS, MONTHS, AND DAYS. By T. 0. Sum- 
mers, D.D. 18mo, pp. 110. 25 

The design of this book is to make the reader acquainted with the origin 
and import of the names by which the seasons, months, and days are desig- 
nated, including some of the historical, mythological, and poetical relations 
of the subject, and suggesting such moral reflections as may lead the con- 
templative mind through nature up to nature's God. The embellishments 
are beautiful and illustrative. 

SEMI-CENTENNIAL SERMON. By the Rev. Lo- 

vick Pierce, D.D. '0 10 

SERMONS TO THE YOUNG. 18mo. 25 

" We have great pleasure in recommending this little volume : it is simple, 
without being so condescendingly childish as most children's books are. 
There is no overstrained plainness, which as often disgusts as pleases the 
little critics for whom it is adapted." — EcUctic Review. 

SERMON, DEDICATORY. By L. D. Huston, D.D. 

Pamphlet. 05 

SHORT SERMONS AND TRUE TALES. By 
Bishop Capers. With an Introductory Notice of the Author. 
By T. O. Summers, D.D. 18mo, pp. 105. 25 

A charming volume — a delightful souvenir of our late beloved bishop. 

SKETCHES FOR YOUTH. By Csesar Malan. 

18mo. 25 

One of the author's best juvenile productions. 

SONGS OF ZION. A Supplement to the Hymn 
Book of the M. E. Church, South. Edited by T. O. Sum- 
mers, D.D. 40 

This work, so loudly called for, has been received with great favor : the 
press of the Church pronounces it just the thing that was in demand. It 
Bhould everywhere accompany the Hymn Book. 



CATALOGUE. 



87 



SOUTHERN LADY'S COMPANION". 1st, 2d ; 3d, 

and 4th vols. Neatly bound. Per volume, 1 00 

SPENCER, REV. THOMAS, OF LIVERPOOL, 
MEMOIRS OF. By Thomas Raffles, LL.D., his successor 
in the Pastoral Office. 30 

A beautiful narrative of the brief and brilliant career of a lovely young 

minister, who was drowned in the Mersey. 

STEAM-ENGrlNE. Edited by T. 0. Summers, D.D. 

18mo, pp. 188. 30 

A capital companion in a steamboat or car. 

STEELE, LIFE OF. By Rev. Dr. Drake. Calf, gilt. 60 

STONER, DAVID, MEMOIRS OF: Containing 
copious Extracts from his Diary and Epistolary Correspond- 
ence. Revised by T. 0. Summers, D.D. 18mo, pp. 282. 40 

A very useful biography. Mr. S. was an excellent Methodist minister — of 
deep experience, slightly tinged with gloom, arising from his natural tem- 
perament. 

STORIES FOR VILLAGE LADS. By the Author 

of "Stories of Schoolboys," "Frank Harrison," etc. 35 

STORIES OF SCHOOLBOYS. By the Author of 

" Stories for Village Lads." 30 

These " lads" and " boys" are English ; but we can find a great many like 
them in the United States, though one seldom meets with such capital stories 
as these for them and of them. 

ST. PETER'S CHAIN OF CHRISTIAN VIR- 
TUES. By the Rev. 0. D. Oliver, of the Alabama Con- 
ference. 40 
An edifying treatise, based on 2 Pet. i. 5-7. 

STRICTURES ON DR. HOWELL'S EVILS OF 

INFANT BAPTISM. By T. 0. Summers, D.D. 12mo, 

pp. 72. Paper cover. 10 

STRICTURES ON CHURCH GOVERNMENT. 

By the Rev. R. Abbey. 05 

This Essay has a special bearing on the government of the Baptist Church. 

SUCCESSFUL MERCHANT : Sketches of the Life 
of Mr. Samuel Budgett. By William Arthur, A.M. 18mo, 
pp. 396. 60 

A "commercial biography" — truthful and fascinating. The Successful 
Merchant was no ordinary man : the interesting points cf his character are 
well brought out by Mr. Arthur. The book has had an immense run, and it 
is entitled to a wider range : it ought to be in the counting-room of every 
merchant, and on the desk of every clerk — it would do everybody good to 
read it. 



88 



CATALOGUE. 



SUCCESSFUL MEN OE MODERN TIMES. 18mo ; 

pp. 186. 30 

The incentives and cautions, connected with the examples, presented in 
this book, are of great value to the young. 

SUMMERS ON HOLINESS. 24mo. o 25 

"Ability, perspicuity, precision, characterize his performance. His method 
and proofs are eminently striking. The work is valuable as a doctrinal trea- 
tise, and is a seasonable addition to Methodist theological literature. We 
commend it to the Church, to all whose views are unsettled on the subject, 
and especially to those who differ with us concerning it.".— Southern Methodist 
Quarterly. 

SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHER; OR, THE CAT- 
ECHETICAL OFFICE. By T. 0. Summers, D.D. 18mo, 
pp. 144. ■ 30 

This work discusses the most interesting questions connected with the 
Catechetical System — the Teacher's Qualifications, Difficulties, and Encour- 
agements. It exhibits the obligations of pastors and teachers to the children 
of the Church, and shows how they may be discharged. 

SWITZERLAND : HISTORICAL AND DESCRIP- 
TIVE. 18mo. 30 

A concise, satisfactory description of this interesting country. 



CATALOGUE. 



39 



TALKS, PLEASANT AND PROFITABLE. By 

T. 0. Summers, D.D. 18mo, pp. 146. 30 

The topics of these dialogues are Orphans, May-Day, Birds, Temperance, 
Peter and the Tribute-money, Retribution, Recognition of Friends in Heaven. 
The style is adapted to the minds of intelligent youth. The engravings are 
handsome. 

THEOLOGICAL COMPEND: Containing a System 
of Divinity, or a brief View of the Evidences, Doctrines, 
Morals, and Institutions of Christianity. Designed for tEe 
benefit of Families, Bible-classes, and Sunday-schools. By- 
Amos Binney. 18mo. 25 

The Agents have procured a joint interest in the copyright of this useful 
book, which has been revised and corrected for the present edition. 

THREE SISTERS : A brief Sketch of the Lives and 
Death of Ann Eliza, Hester Jane, and Laura Washington, 
Daughters of the Kev. H. J. Perry, of the Kentucky Con- 
ference of the M. E. Church, South, who were burned to 
death in May, 1854. 35 

A tribute of parental affection to the memory of three lovely daughters, 
■who, in a tragical manner, were hastened from earth to their mansions in 
heaven. 

TOBACCO, USE OF. Pamphlet. 05 

TONGUE OF FIRE; OR, THE TRUE POWER 
OF CHRISTIANITY. By William Arthur, A.M„ author 
of the "Successful Merchant," etc. 60 

A powerful essay on pentecostal Christianity. 

TRAVIS, REY. JOSEPH, A.M., AUTOBIOGRA- 

PHY OF, a Member of the Memphis Annual Conference. 
Embracing a succinct History of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, South ; particularly in part of Western Virginia, 
the Carolinas, Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi. With 
short Memoirs of several Local Preachers, and an Address 
to his Friends. Edited by T. 0. Summers, D.D. 12mo, 
pp. 238. 75 

As its title indicates, this is a most interesting volume. Thousands who 
are acquainted with the venerable author, or who have heard of him as one 
of the noble pioneers of Methodism in the Southern States, will peruse his 
pages with delight and profit. It is written in a colloquial style, suited to 
the character of the work. An excellent engraved likeness of the author 
adorns the volume. 

TRIAL OF THE WITNESSES OF THE RESUR- 
RECTION OF CHRIST. By Bishop Sherlock. With an 
Introduction by T. 0. Summers, D.D. 18mo, pp. 137. 30 

This masterly work is got up in convenient form and beautiful style. The 
Introduction contains a brief biography of the illustrious author. 



40 



CATALOGUE. 



TYRE : ITS RISE, GLORY, AND DESOLATION. 

With Notices of the Phoenicians generally. Edited by T. 
0. Summers, D.D. 18mo. 

The miraculous fortunes of this formerly magnificent queen of the sea are 
well traced in this excellent volume. 



CATALOGUE. 



41 



VARIATIONS OF POPEEY. By Samuel Edgar, 

D.D. 8vo. 1 75 

A masterly work. It should be extensively circulated. 

Y ALLEY. 18mo. 25 

See Bail we live on. 

VENICE : PAST AND PRESENT. Edited by T. 

0. Summers, D.D. 18mo. 30 

A beautiful and reliable history of the queenly city of the seas. 

VILLAGE BLACKSMITH; Or, Piety and Useful- 
ness Exemplified in a Memoir of the Life of Samuel Hick, 
late of Micklefield, Yorkshire. By J. Everett. 18mo. 50 

There are some marvellous statements in this book, but they have been 
corroborated by many credible witnesses. Samuel Hick certainly was no 
ordinary character. 

VILLAGE SUNDAY-SCHOOL : with brief Sketches 

of three of its Scholars. By J. C. Symons. 18mo, pp. 84. 25 
An instructive little book. 

VOLCANOES. 18mo. 30 

A scientific and popular description of some of the most wonderful pheno- 
mena of nature. 



42 



CATALOGUE. 



WATSON'S BIBLICAL AND THEOLOGICAL 

DICTIONARY: Explanatory of the History, Manners, and 
Customs of the Jews and neighboring Nations. With an 
Account of the most remarkable places and persons men- 
tioned in Sacred Scripture, an Exposition of the principal 
doctrines of Christianity, and Notices of Jewish and Chris- 
tian sects and heresies. By Richard Watson. A new edi- 
tion: revised and enlarged by T. 0. Summers, D.D. 8vo, 
pp. 1113. 4 

In this edition multitudes of typographical and other errors which are 
found in previous editions have heen corrected — additions have been made to 
many of the articles, and hundreds of original articles have been added. The 
new matter, which is distinguished by brackets, consists of biblical, theolo- 
gical, and ecclesiastical articles, embodying accounts of the sects which have 
originated since Mr. Watson's day, and of others overlooked by him, showing 
the present condition of all denominations as far as possible, and presenting 
the most available results of the recent explorations in Palestine and other 
countries mentioned in the Bible. A vast amount of labor has been ex- 
pended upon the work, which makes a magnificent octavo of 1113 pages, 
uniform with the Institutes. 

WATSON'S INSTITUTES. Theological Institutes; 
or a View of the Evidences, Doctrines, Morals, and Insti- 
tutions of Christianity. By Richard Watson. Edited by 
T. 0. Summers, D.D. 8vo, pp. 771. 3 

This new and elegant edition has been brought out with immense labor. 
Numerous errors, found in previous editions, have been corrected in this: 
the quotations from Scripture have been verified and corrected : a complete 
Scriptural Index has been added ; also, a very copious Analytical Index, and 
an Index of Greek terms. The type, though not large, is clear and legible, 
being leaded, in double columns. The New York Christian Advocate and 
Journal says: "We acknowledge gratefully the obligation of both the 
Church and the country to the Southern Book Concern for a new and unique 
edition of Watson's Institutes. Unique we call it, for the whole of that elab- 
orate work is comprised in one noble octavo. It is in double columns, on ex- 
cellent paper, and the type, instead of being inconveniently small, is pre- 
cisely of that medium size and clear impression as to render the volume 
suitable for almost any eyes. The publishers have certainly hit a capital 
experiment in getting out this edition, and it cannot but be universally 
satisfactory. The editor, Dr. Summers, deserves special credit for the schol- 
arly manner in which he has performed his task." 

WATSON'S APOLOGY FOR THE BIBLE. In a 

Series of Letters addressed to Thomas Paine, author of the 
"Age of Reason." By Bishop Watson. 18mo, pp. 228. 
A new and elegantly printed edition of this great Christian classic. 

WATSON'S APOLOGY FOR THE BIBLE. With 
Refutation of Paine, by T. 0. Summers, D.D. 18mo. 

WAYSIDE FLOWERETS. By Mrs. J. T. H. Cross. 

18mo. 

The name of the author is a sufficient recommendation of this book to those 
who have read her other works. 



CATALOGUE. 



43 



WEEK, FIRST DAY OF THE. 18mo. 25 

WEEK, LAST DAY OF THE. 18mo. o 25 

WEEK COMPLETED. 18mo. 25 

Of these three popular books — productions of the gifted pen of Mrs. 
Cheap — it is only necessary to say that they have been brought out in a style 
adapted to make them more serviceable than they have heretofore been in 
Sunday-SGhool and family libraries. They are also got up in one volume, 
adorned with eight elegant engravings. Price 50 cts. 



WESLEY, REV. JOHN, A.M., LIFE OF, Some- 

time Fellow of Lincoln College, Oxford. To which are 
subjoined Observations on Southey's Life of Wesley ; being 
a Defence of the Character, Labors, and Opinions of the 
Founder of Methodism, against the misrepresentations of 
that publication. By Richard Watson. A new edition, 
with Notes by T. 0. Summers, D.D. 12mo. 1 00 

It is scarcely necessary to say the " Life" is the most judicious biography 
of "Wesley, and the " Observations" are the most able defence of Wesley and 
of Methodism ever written. In answering Southey, Mr. Watson answered 
a thousand smaller men, who are still repeating his misrepresentations. 
This edition has been carefully revised from the last London edition, and a 
few editorial notes have been added to fit it more fully to our own country 
and time. 



WESLEY, LIFE OF. 18mo. 25 

WESLEY'S SERMONS, with copious Indexes, care- 
fully prepared by T. 0. Summers, D.D. Four vols., 12mo. 
Muslin. 2 75 

Sheep. 3 00 

This is an elegant edition, got up expressly for the convenience of ministers, 
Sunday-schools, and family libraries. 

WESLEYAN PSALTER: A Poetical Version of 
nearly the whole Book of Psalms. By the Rev. Charles 
Wesley. Versions of some of the Psalms by the Rev. S. 
Wesley, Sen., the Rev. S. Wesley, Jun., and the Rev. J. 
Wesley ; and Lists of Versions by various Authors. With 
an Introductory Essay by Henry Fish, A. M. 18mo. 
Muslin. 50 

Gilt, extra. 1 00 

Turkey morocco, full gilt. 2 00 

24mo. Muslin. 40 

The book is both poetically and typographically a perfect gem. 



WILLIAMS, RICHARD, THE PATAGONIAN 

MISSIONARY, MEMOIR OF. By Dr. Hamilton. 18mo. 45 

A thrilling work. 



44 CATALOGUE. 

WILL -FORGERS; OR, THE CHURCH OF 

ROME. By the Rev. C. B. Tayler. 18mo, pp. 104. 25 

WILLIAM; OR, THE CONVERTED ROMANIST. 

Translated from the French. 18mo, pp. 106. 25 

These two works are of a kindred character — they are full of interest, and 
are well adapted to antagonize the proselyting operations of the Church of 
Rome, for which use they have been carefully revised by the editor. 

WINANS'S DISCOURSES ON FUNDAMENTAL 
RELIGIOUS SUBJECTS; including a Preliminary Dis- 
course on the Divine Revelation of the Holy Scriptures. 
By the Rev. W. Winans, D.D. Edited by T. 0. Summers, 
D.D. 8vo, pp. 589. 2 00 

A magnificent book. It contains a body of divinity, which needs no other 
recommendation than the name of the author. 

WITNESSING CHURCH. By John Harris, D.D. 

12mo, pp. 32. 05 

WORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. By Edwards. 

18mo. 30 

WORLD OF WATERS. By Fanny Osborne. With 

illustrations. Two vols., 18mo, pp. 186, 224. 70 

A couple of fascinating and instructive volumes. The tales and narratives 
beguile, like sailors' yarns, the voyage over the world of waters. The de- 
scriptions and anecdotes blend the charm of romance with the credibility of 
truth. The illustrations are superb. 

WYCLIFFE, LIFE AND TIMES OF. 18mo. 30 

A concise and judicious account of the morning-star of the Reformation. 



5TOUTHFUL CHRISTIANITY : its Characteristics, 
Dangers, and Excellences. By the Rev. Samuel Martin. 
18mo. 25 

A capital book for the children of the Church. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL CATALOGUE. 



Sunday-School Books of our own Publication. 

Having made a reduction in the prices of our Sunday- 
school publications equal to the discount hitherto allowed, 
this portion of our stock will hereafter be sold at the prices 
annexed. The Church will certainly endorse this modifica- 
tion of our terms, as no one among us can wish to realize 
profits on Sabbath-school publications. 



SUNDAY - SCHOOL PRIMER AND SPELLER. 

Per dozen. 30 

HYMNS FOR SCHOOLS AND FAMILIES. Half- 

bound in boards, with morocco backs. Per dozen. 1 25 

do. Best English cloth, embossed and lettered. Per doz. 2 00 

LITTLE HYMN-BOOK. Paper covers. Per dozen. 50 
do. In cloth, lettered. Per dozen. 75 

WESLEY AN CATECHISM. No. 1. Per dozen. 20 
do. No. 2. Per dozen. 45 

CAPERS'S CATECHISM. Part 1. Per dozen. 30 
do. Part 2. Per dozen. 45 



QUESTIONS ON GENESIS. Per dozen. l 25 

(45) 



46 



CATALOGUE. 



LIBRARIES. 

FIVE-DOLLAR LIBRARY, No. 1. Fifty volumes, 18mo. 
Half-bound, morocco backs, and lettered. This series 
includes the following excellent little books, viz. : 

Refutation of Paine ; Seasons, Months, and Days ; Stories of 
Schoolboys; Sunday-school Teacher; Talks, Pleasant and Profita- 
ble ; Heart-Blossoms ; Bible Gleanings ; Drift-Wood ; Wayside Flow- 
erets ; Dayspring ; Methodism ; Boatman's Daughter ; Trial of the 
Witnesses ; Fanny, the Flower-Girl ; Sketches for Youth ; Gathered 
Flowerets ; Short Sermons and True Tales ; Baxter's Call ; Gate of 
Prayer ; Dairyman's Daughter ; Moral Lessons ; Sabbaths with my 
Class ; Sunday-school Lectures ; Sermons to the Young ; Lectures to 
Children ; Youthful Christianity ; Letters to Parents ; Little Book of 
Knowledge ; Mick Healy ; The Will-Forgers ; William, or the Con- 
verted Romanist ; Village Sunday-school ; Hymns for Infant Minds ; 
The Coal-Pit; The Ball we live on; Abyssinian Boy; The Desert; 
The Prairie; The Mountain; The Valley; The River; The Sea; 
Rambles among Mountains ; Visit to the Catacombs ; Life of Rev. 
John Wesley ; Memoir of John Huss ; Memoir of Thomas Spencer ; 
Father Reeves ; Joseph Brown, the Indian Boy ; Convenient Food. 



FIVE-DOLLAR LIBRARY, No. 2. Twenty-five beauti- 
ful volumes, 18mo. Bound in best English cloth, em- 
bossed, gilt backs, and lettered. This series consists of 
the following admirable works, viz. : 

Buds and Blossoms, 2 vols. ; Country Tales ; Lessons of a Disciple ; 
Johnny M'Kay ; St. Peter's Chain ; Claremont Tales ; Home ; Learn- 
ing to Think ; Learning to Feel ; Learning to Act ; Learning to Con- 
verse ; Stories of Village Lads ; Memoir of Hodgson ; Kinnear on 
Holiness ; Frank Netherton ; Life of Columbus ; Sunday-school Offer- 
ing ; Three Sisters ; Fifty Fine Poems ; Fifty Beautiful Ballads ; Old 
Michael and Young Maurice ; Lessons from Nature ; World of Wa- 
ters, 2 vols. 



SEVEN DOLLAR AND A HALF LIBRARY. Thirty 
volumes, 18mo. Half-bound, morocco backs, and let- 
tered. In this Library we have a choice selection of 
truly evangelical publications, viz. : 



CATALOGUE. 



47 



Alleine's Alarm and Baxter's Call*; Bible Readings tor every Day 
in the Year, 6 vols. ; Bible Expositor ; Bible Christian ; Our English 
Bible ; Bereaved Parents Consoled ; Christianity in Earnest, or Life 
of Casson ; Memoir of Carvosso ; Devout Exercises of the Heart, by 
Mrs. Rowe ; Dialogues on Popery ; Family Government, by Bishop 
Andrew ; Fletcher's Appeal ; Foster's Essays ; Home Truths ; Hester 
Ann Rogers, new and enlarged edition; Life of Bramwell; Life of 
Stoner ; Mammon ; Nelson's Journal ; Olivers on Perseverance ; 
Prayer, by Treffry; Richard Williams; Scripture Views of the 
Heavenly World; Successful Merchant; Watson's Apology for the 
Bible, with Refutation of Paine. 



TEN-DOLLAR LIBRARY. Fifty volumes, 18mo. Hand- 
somely bound in uniform style, best English cloth, em- 
bossed, gilt backs, and lettered. This library contains a 
very large amount of important and interesting reading- 
matter, and consists of the following books, viz. : 

London in the Olden Time ; Modern London ; Old Edinburgh ; 
Modern Edinburgh ; Dublin ; Paris, Ancient and Modern ; Venice ; 
Switzerland ; Australia ; Tyre ; Ancient Jerusalem ; Modern Jerusa- 
lem ; Life of Cyrus ; Alexander the Great ; Life of Mohammed ; 
Greek and Eastern Churches ; Iona ; Ancient British Church ; Lives 
of Eminent Anglo-Saxons, 2 vols. ; Life of Alfred the Great ; Life 
and Times of Charlemagne ; Glimpses of the Dark Ages ; Dawn of 
Modern Civilization ; The Crusades ; The Inquisition ; Life and 
Times of Wycliffe ; Life and Times of Leo the Tenth ; Lives of the 
Popes, 4 vols. ; Scenes of the Reformation, 2 vols. ; Bible in many 
Tongues ; Our English Bible ; Life of Sir Isaac Newton ; Successful 
Men of Modern Times ; Magic ; Remarkable Delusions ; Remarkable 
Escapes from Peril ; Origin and Progress of Language ; The Art of 
Printing ; The Steam-Engine ; The Field and the Fold ; Wonders of 
Organic Life ; Money ; Volcanoes ; The Palm Tribes ; Plants and 
Trees of Scripture. 



Young People's Library, 

Consisting of over two hundred volumes, 18mo, (to which 
additions are constantly being made,) bound in uniform 
style, best English cloth, embossed, gilt backs, ranging 
in prices at from 17 to 47 cents per vol., net. This is 
among the most valuable series of Juvenile Books that 



48 CATALOGUE. 

has ever been issued from the religious press of the 
country. They are well adapted to the intellectual, 
moral, and religious improvement of the young and 
rising generation ; and, as such, should he found in all 
our Sabbath-schools especially. The Agents are pre- 
pared to furnish these works at very reduced cash prices, 
and in numbers to suit purchasers — from ten to one 
hundred volumes, and upwards. These excellent publi- 
cations should be largely distributed as Grift or Sunday- 
school Reward Books. Many of them are adapted to 
teachers and parents. They are as follows : 



Hymns for Schools and Families + $0 35 

Wesleyan Psalter 28 

Hymns for Infant Minds 21 

Watson's Apology for the Bible 21 

Refutation of Paine. By T. 0. Summers, D.D 17 

Holiness, by ditto 21 

Sunday-school Teacher, by ditto 21 

Seasons, Months, and Days, by ditto 17 

Talks, Pleasant and Profitable, by ditto 21 

Family Government. By Bishop Andrew . 21 

Hebrew Missionary. By Dr. Cross 28 

Heart-Blossoms. By Mrs. Cross. ; 17 

Bible Gleanings, by ditto .*. 17 

Drift- Wood, by ditto 17 

Wayside Flowerets, by ditto 17 

Day-Spring. By Mrs. M. Martin * , 17 

Methodism, by ditto 21 

Sabbath-school Offering, by ditto 21 

Boatman's Daughter 21 

Dairyman's Daughter. With an Introduction by T. 0. Summers. 21 

Cookman's Speeches. With ditto by ditto 21 

Nelson's Journal. With ditto by ditto 25 

Leila Ada. With ditto by ditto 35 

Hester Ann Rogers. With ditto by ditto 35 

Views of the Heavenly World. With ditto by ditto 25 

Sherlock's Trial of the Witnesses. With ditto by ditto 21 

Treffry on Prayer. With ditto by ditto 25 

Heart and Church Divisions. With ditto by ditto 21 

Ceremonies of Modern Judaism. With ditto by ditto 28 

St. Peter's Chain of Christian Virtues. By C. D. Oliver. Ditto. 28 

Bereaved Parents Consoled. With ditto by ditto 21 

Gathered Flowerets. With ditto by ditto 21 

Mrs. Rowe's Devout Exercises. With ditto by ditto,. 21 



Religion in Common Life. By J. Caird. With ditto by ditto... 17 



CATALOGUE. 49 

Short Sermons and True Tales. By Bishop Capers. With an 

Introduction by T. 0. Summers, D.D 17 

Olivers on Perseverance. With ditto by ditto . 21 

Mammon. By Harris. With ditto by ditto 25 

Foster's Lectures on Morals. With ditto by ditto 28 

Foster's Essays. With ditto by ditto 28 

Alleine's Alarm. With ditto by ditto ,. 17 

Baxter's Call. With ditto by ditto.... . 17 

Father Reeves. With ditto by ditto.. 21 

Pilgrim's Progress. 2 vols. With ditto by ditto 42 

Preacher's Manual. By A. Clarke 35 

The Village Blacksmith 35 

Richard Williams, the Patagonian Missionary 28 

Bible Readings. Six vols 1 40 

Buds and Blossoms. Two vols 42 

Home Truths. By Ryle 28 

First Day of the Week 17 

Last Day of the Week 17 

The Week Completed . 17 

Lessons from Nature , 28 

Commandment with Promise 28 

Stanley's Dialogues on Popery 25 

Memoir of William Bramwell 28 

Memoir of David Stoner 28 

Memoir of Hodgson Casson .- 28 

The Bible Christian. By Anderson 35 

Sabbaths with my Class 21 

Outlines of Sunday-school Lectures 21 

Sermons to the Young 17 

Lectures to Children 21 

Youthful Christianity 17 

Letters to Parents of Sunday-school Children 21 

Moral Lessons 21 

World of Waters. Two vols 49 

Little Book of Knowledge 21 

Successful Merchant. By W. Arthur 42 

Mick Healy 17 

The Will-Forgers 17 

William ; or, The Converted Romanist 17 

The Three Sisters 25 

Bible Expositor 35 

The Claremont Tales 22 

The Village Sunday-school 17 

Fifty Fine Poems , 28 

Fifty Beautiful Ballads 28 

The Coal-Pit ; 17 

The Abyssinian Boy , 17 

The Ball we live on 17 

The Desert 17 

3 



50 CATALOGUE. 

The Prairie 17 

The Mountain 17 

The Valley 17 

The River 17 

The Sea 17 

Rambles among Mountains 17 

Visit to the Catacombs 21 

Life of J. Wesley 17 

Wesley's Perfection 17 

Fletcher's Perfection 17 

Fletcher's Appeal 28 

Kinnear on Providence 21 

Kinnear on Holiness 17 

Analysis of Church Government. By Dr. Henkle 30 

Columbus. By G. Cubitt 25 

Johnny M'Kay 25 

Memoir of John Huss 20 

Work of the Holy Spirit. By Edwards 25 

Lessons of a Disciple 17 

Carvosso a 32 

Gate of Prayer 21 

The Tongue of Fire. By W. Arthur 35 

Scripture Help 42 

Theological Compend 18 

The Great Supper not Calvinistic. By Dr. Lee 35 

Memoir of Thomas Spencer 21 

Stories for Village Lads 25 

Stories of Schoolboys 21 

Christian Father's Present. By J. A. James 42 

Sketches for Youth 17 

Convenient Food 17 

Fanny, the Flower-Girl 17 

Joseph Brown 18 

Hidden Life Exemplified — a Memoir of Mrs. F. A. Cummings.. 28 

Life of the Rev. J. W. Fletcher 47 

Life of Mrs. Fletcher 47 

Frank Netherton 28 

Methodism in Charleston. By the Rev. F. A. Mood 28 

Illustrations of Lying. By Mrs. Opie 32 

Home. By the Rev. D. Hay 21 

Memoir of the Rev. T. L. Hodgson 25 

Sherlock's Trial of the Witnesses 21 

Memoir of Old Humphrey 28 

Cheerful Chapters, by ditto .' 25 

Country Tales for the Young, by ditto 21 

Chapters for Children, by ditto 21 

Old Michael and Young Maurice, by ditto 25 

Thoughts for the Thoughtful, by ditto 28 

Old Humphrey's Observations 28 



CATALOGUE. 51 

Old Humphrey's Addresses 28 

Old Humphrey's Walks in London..... 28 

History, Manners, etc., of the Indians. By Old Humphrey 28 

My Grandmamma Gilbert, by ditto 17 

My Grandfather Gregory, by ditto 17 

Owen Gladdon's Wanderings in the Isle of Wight, by ditto 28 

The Old Sea-Cap tain, by ditto 28 

Homely Hints, by ditto 28 

Pleasant Tales, by ditto 28 

Country Strolls, by ditto 28 

Pithy Papers, by ditto 28 

Learning to Think, by ditto 25 

Learning to Feel, by ditto 25 

Learning to Act, by ditto 25 

Learning to Converse, by ditto 21 

London in the Olden Time 21 

Modern London 21 

Old Edinburgh 21 

Modern Edinburgh 21 

Dublin 21 

Paris, Ancient and Modern 21 

Venice 21 

Switzerland 21 

Australia 21 

Tyre ,., 21 

Ancient Jerusalem 21 

Modern Jerusalem 21 

Life of Cyrus 21 

Alexander the Great 21 

Life of Mohammed '0 21 

"Greek and Eastern Churches 21 

Iona 21 

Ancient British Church 21 

Lives of Eminent Anglo-Saxons. Two vols 42 

Life of Alfred the Great 21 

' Life and Times of Charlemagne 21 

Glimpses of the Dark Ages 21 

Dawn of Modern Civilization 21 

The Crusades ...... 21 

The Inquisition . .... 21 

Life and Times of Wycliffe 21 

Life and Times of Leo the Tenth..... 21 

Lives of the Popes. Four vols 84 

Scenes of the Reformation. Two vols 42 

The Bible in many Tongues 21 

Our English Bible 21 

Life of Sir Isaac Newton 21 

Successful Men of Modern Times 21 

Magic : 21 



52 



CATALOGUE. 



Remarkable Delusions 21 

Remarkable Escapes from Peril 21 

Origin and Progress of Language 21 

The Art of Printing 21 

The Steam-Engine 21 

The Field and Fold 21 

Wonders of Organic Life ..■ 21 

Money , 21 

Volcanoes 21 

The Palm Tribes 21 

Plants and Trees of Scripture 21 



N. B. To the foregoing should be added the following larger works, 
which will be furnished to Sunday-schools at 30 per cent, discount 
from the catalogue prices : Advice to a Young Convert ; Apostolical 
Succession, by Powell; Arminius; Baptism, by Summers; Better 
Land ; Christian Theology ; Cross of Christ ; Discourse on Provi- 
dence, by Sherlock ; Great Commission ; Headlands of Faith ; Inci- 
dents of Western Travel, by Bishop Pierce ; Miscellanies, by Bishop 
Andrew ; Mother's Portrait ; Newton, Life of Robert ; Ppst-Oak Cir- 
cuit ; Progress ; Travis, Autobiography of ; Wesley, Watson's Life 
of; Wesley's Sermons; also, eight bound volumes of Tracts and 
Pamphlets for the People, $4 08. 



The following are from the Northern Methodist Booh Con- 
cern, and the American Sunday-school Union. 

Longking's Questions. Nos. 1, % 3, and 4. Per dozen. $1 25 



Longking's Notes. Vols. 1, 2, 3, and 4. Per volume. 40 

Covel's Dictionary. 60 

Union Speller. Per dozen. 75 

Union Dictionary. 45 

Child's Scripture Question Book. Per dozen, 75 

Elementary Questions. Per dozen. 75 

Sunday-school Class-Books. , 08 

do. Koll-Book. 15 

do. Librarian's Record-Book. 25 

Child's Cabinet Library. Fifty small volumes, morocco 

backs, lettered and numbered. - 2 50 



TRACT CATALOGUE. 



The following list of Tract volumes, half bound, morocco backs, 
gilt lettered, has been brought out in a different style from the 
books of the General Catalogue, and will be sold to Preachers, as 
well as to the General Tract Agents, at a discount from the prices 
annexed of 15 per cent, for cash, and 5 per cent, on time. 

ALLEINE'S ALARM AND BAXTER'S CALL. 

Bound in one volume. 18mo. 30 

APOLOGY FOR THE BIBLE. By Watson. With 

Refutation of Paine, by T. 0. Summers, D.D. 30 

APPEAL TO MATTER OF FACT. By Fletcher, o 25 

BEREAVED PARENTS CONSOLED. By Thorn- 
ton. With an Introduction by T. 0. Summers, D.D. 18mo. 25 
24mo. Gilt, extra. 35 

BIBLE CHRISTIAN. By the Rev. Josephus Ander- 
son. 18mo. 35 

BIBLE EXPOSITOR. 18mo. 35 

BIBLE, OUR ENGLISH. 18mo. 25 

BIBLE READINGS. Six vols., 18mo. l 30 

BOATMAN'S DAUGHTER. 18mo. 20 

CARVOSSO, MEMOIRS OF. 18mo. 35 

CHRISTIANITY IN EARNEST— Exemplified in 

the Life of Casson. 18mo. 20 

CHRISTIAN PERFECTION. By Wesley. 24mo. 20 

CHRISTIAN PERFECTION. By Fletcher. 24mo. 15 

DAIRYMAN'S DAUGHTER. With an Introduc- 
tion by T. 0. Summers, D.D. 18mo. 20 



54 



CATALOGUE. 



DEVOUT EXERCISES. By Mrs. Rowe. l8mo. 20 

FAMILY GOVERNMENT. By Bishop Andrew. 

18mo. 25 

FATHER REEVES. With an Introduction by T. 0. 

Summers, D.D. 18mo. 20 

FOSTER'S ESSAYS. With an Introduction by T. 

0. Summers, D.D. 18mo. 30 

HEART AND CHURCH DIVISIONS. By Bishop 

Asbury. 18mo. 25 

HEAVENLY WORLD. By Edmondson. With an 

Introduction by T. 0. Summers, D.D. 18mo. 25 

HOME TRUTHS. By J. C. Ryle. 18mo. 30 

MAMMON. By Harris. 18mo. 30 

MEMOIRS OF BRAMWELL. Revised by T. 0. 

Summers, D.D. 18mo. 30 

NELSON'S JOURNAL. 18mo. 25 

OLD MICHAEL AND YOUNG MAURICE. 18mo. 25 

OLIVERS ON PERSEVERANCE. 18mo. 20 

PAINE, REFUTATION OF. By T. 0. Summers, 

D.D. 18mo. 15 

PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. With an Introduction by 

T. 0. Summers, D.D. 18mo. 40 

POPERY, DIALOGUES ON. By Stanley. 18mo. 25 

PRAYER, SECRET AND SOCIAL. By Treffry. 

18mo. 25 

ROGERS, HESTER ANN. With Corrections and 

Introduction by T. 0. Summers, D.D. 18mo. 40 

SABBATHS WITH MY CLASS. Edited by T. O. 

Summers, D.D. 20 

SERMONS. By Wesley. In two vols. Muslin. 175 

STONER, LIFE OF. Edited by T. O. Summers, 

D.D. 18mo. 25 

SUCCESSFUL MERCHANT. By Arthur. 18mo. 35 



CATALOGUE. 



55 



TRIAL OF THE WITNESSES OF THE RESUR- 
RECTION. By Sherlock. 18mo. 20 

VILLAGE BLACKSMITH. 18mo. 35 

WESLEY, LIFE OF. 18mo. 15 

WILL-FORGERS. 18mo. 20 

WILLIAM; OR THE CONVERTED ROMANIST. 

18mo. 20 

WILLIAMS, RICHARD. By Dr. Hamilton. 18mo. 30 

YOUTHFUL CHRISTIANITY. 18mo. 20 

TRACTS : 

WESLEY'S SERMONS. In four packages. 1 40 

METHODIST PAMPHLETS FOR THE PEOPLE : 

Package 1. 12 Tracts. Ecclesiastical Series. 25 

do. 2. 12 Tracts. Doctrinal Series. 25 

do. 3. 24 Tracts. Anti-Romanist Series. 25 

do. 4. 12 Tracts. Temperance Series. 15 

do. 5. 8 Tracts. Baptism Series. 15 

MISCELLANEOUS TRACTS: 

Package 1. 40 Tracts. 30 

do. 2. 40 Tracts. 30 

do. 3. 40 Tracts. 30 

do. 4. 14 Tracts. 15 

do. 5. 12 Tracts. 15 

do. 6. 15 Tracts. 15 

do. 7. 30 Tracts. ' 20 

METHODIST PAMPHLETS FOR THE PEOPLE. Four 
volumes, bound. 

Series 1. Ecclesiastical Series. 60 

do. 2. Doctrinal Series. 60 

do. 3. Anti-Romanist Series. 60 

do. 4. On Temperance and Baptism. 60 

MISCELLANEOUS TRACTS. Three volumes, bound. 

Series 1. Tracts 1 to 67. 60 

do. 2. Tracts 68 to 131. 60 

' do. 3. Tracts 132 to 192. 60 

SERMONS AND ESSAYS. By Ministers of the M. E. 
Church, South. One volume, uniform with the bound 

volumes of Tracts. 60 



i 



CHURCH REGISTERS. 

Two valuable Registers for the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, South, have been recently gotten up, and are now 
on sale at the Publishing House. 

Register First, for the names of Church-members and Pro- 
bationers. 

Eight quires, large cap, full bound in best sheep, Russia cor- 
ners, gilt-lettered. $6 00 

Six quires, large cap, full bound in best sheep, Russia cor- 
ners, gilt-lettered. 4 50 

Four quires, large cap, half-bound, morocco backs, muslin sides, 

gilt-lettered. 2 50 

Two quires, large cap, half-bound, morocco backs, muslin sides, 

gilt-lettered. * ' 1 50 

Register Second, for Baptisms and Marriages. 

Four quires, large cap, half-bound, morocco backs, muslin sides, 

gilt-lettered. 2 50 

Two quires, large cap, half-bound, morocco backs, muslin sides, 

gilt-lettered. 1 60 

As these important books have long been called for by 
the Church, and as a considerable sum has been expended 
in procuring the needed supply, it is now confidently hoped 
that our brethren in the ministry will take the necessary 
steps to have all our churches promptly furnished with these 
valuable records. 

A discount of ten per cent, on the foregoing prices will 
be made for cash. 



(56) 




Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: Dec. 2004 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 1 6066 
(724) 779-2111 



o 



o 





